This is a modern-English version of Ten Days That Shook the World, originally written by Reed, John. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

[Redactor’s Note: The book is composed of text, footnotes, and appendices. The footnotes are included at the end of each chapter, while the Appendix No. and Section are referred to in the text in parentheses, the Appendices following the book text. There are 17 graphic figures in the text. These are indicated by a reference to the page number in the original book.]

[Redactor’s Note: The book is made up of text, footnotes, and appendices. The footnotes are placed at the end of each chapter, while the Appendix No. and Section are mentioned in the text in parentheses, with the Appendices following the book text. There are 17 graphic figures in the text. These are noted by a reference to the page number in the original book.]

Ten Days That Shook the World

by John Reed


Contents

Preface
Notes and Explanations
Chapter 1. Background
Chapter 2. The Coming Storm
Chapter 3. On the Eve
Chapter 4. The Fall of the Provisional Government
Chapter 5. Plunging Ahead
Chapter 6. The Committee for Salvation
Chapter 7. The Revolutionary Front
Chapter 8. Counter-Revolution
Chapter 9. Victory
Chapter 10. Moscow
Chapter 11. The Conquest of Power
Chapter 12. The Peasants’ Congress
Appendices I - XII

Preface

This book is a slice of intensified history—history as I saw it. It does not pretend to be anything but a detailed account of the November Revolution, when the Bolsheviki, at the head of the workers and soldiers, seized the state power of Russia and placed it in the hands of the Soviets.

This book is a piece of intensified history—history as I experienced it. It doesn’t claim to be anything more than a detailed account of the November Revolution, when the Bolsheviks, leading the workers and soldiers, took control of the Russian state and transferred power to the Soviets.

Naturally most of it deals with “Red Petrograd,” the capital and heart of the insurrection. But the reader must realize that what took place in Petrograd was almost exactly duplicated, with greater or lesser intensity, at different intervals of time, all over Russia.

Naturally, most of it focuses on "Red Petrograd," the capital and heart of the uprising. But the reader should understand that what happened in Petrograd was almost exactly repeated, with varying intensity, at different times all across Russia.

In this book, the first of several which I am writing, I must confine myself to a chronicle of those events which I myself observed and experienced, and those supported by reliable evidence; preceded by two chapters briefly outlining the background and causes of the November Revolution. I am aware that these two chapters make difficult reading, but they are essential to an understanding of what follows.

In this book, the first of several I'm writing, I have to stick to a record of events that I personally saw and experienced, as well as those backed by reliable evidence; this is preceded by two chapters that provide a brief overview of the background and causes of the November Revolution. I know that these two chapters are tough to get through, but they're crucial for understanding what comes next.

Many questions will suggest themselves to the mind of the reader. What is Bolshevism? What kind of a governmental structure did the Bolsheviki set up? If the Bolsheviki championed the Constituent Assembly before the November Revolution, why did they disperse it by force of arms afterward? And if the bourgeoisie opposed the Constituent Assembly until the danger of Bolshevism became apparent, why did they champion it afterward?

Many questions will come to the reader's mind. What is Bolshevism? What type of government did the Bolsheviks establish? If the Bolsheviks supported the Constituent Assembly before the November Revolution, why did they dissolve it by force afterward? And if the bourgeoisie opposed the Constituent Assembly until the threat of Bolshevism became clear, why did they support it afterward?

These and many other questions cannot be answered here. In another volume, “Kornilov to Brest-Litovsk,” I trace the course of the Revolution up to and including the German peace. There I explain the origin and functions of the Revolutionary organisations, the evolution of popular sentiment, the dissolution of the Constituent Assembly, the structure of the Soviet state, and the course and outcome of the Brest-Litovsk negotiations….

These and many other questions can’t be answered here. In another volume, “Kornilov to Brest-Litovsk,” I follow the developments of the Revolution up to and including the German peace. There, I explain the origins and roles of the Revolutionary organizations, the evolution of public sentiment, the dissolution of the Constituent Assembly, the structure of the Soviet state, and the events and results of the Brest-Litovsk negotiations….

In considering the rise of the Bolsheviki it is necessary to understand that Russian economic life and the Russian army were not disorganised on November 7th, 1917, but many months before, as the logical result of a process which began as far back as 1915. The corrupt reactionaries in control of the Tsar’s Court deliberately undertook to wreck Russia in order to make a separate peace with Germany. The lack of arms on the front, which had caused the great retreat of the summer of 1915, the lack of food in the army and in the great cities, the break-down of manufactures and transportation in 1916—all these we know now were part of a gigantic campaign of sabotage. This was halted just in time by the March Revolution.

In looking at the rise of the Bolsheviks, it's essential to recognize that Russian economic life and the Russian army weren't disorganized on November 7, 1917, but had been for many months prior, as a direct result of a process that started as early as 1915. The corrupt leaders at the Tsar’s Court intentionally worked to undermine Russia to negotiate a separate peace with Germany. The shortage of weapons on the front, which led to the significant retreat in the summer of 1915, the lack of food for the army and in major cities, and the collapse of manufacturing and transportation in 1916—all of these factors were part of a massive sabotage effort. This was only stopped just in time by the March Revolution.

For the first few months of the new régime, in spite of the confusion incident upon a great Revolution, when one hundred and sixty millions of the world’s most oppressed peoples suddenly achieved liberty, both the internal situation and the combative power of the army actually improved.

For the first few months of the new regime, despite the chaos that comes with a major Revolution, when one hundred sixty million of the world’s most oppressed people suddenly gained their freedom, both the internal situation and the fighting strength of the army actually got better.

But the “honeymoon” was short. The propertied classes wanted merely a political revolution, which would take the power from the Tsar and give it to them. They wanted Russia to be a constitutional Republic, like France or the United States; or a constitutional Monarchy, like England. On the other hand, the masses of the people wanted real industrial and agrarian democracy.

But the "honeymoon" didn't last long. The wealthy classes only wanted a political revolution that would take power away from the Tsar and give it to them. They envisioned Russia as a constitutional Republic, like France or the United States, or a constitutional Monarchy, like England. In contrast, the general population wanted true industrial and agrarian democracy.

William English Walling, in his book, “Russia’s Message,” an account of the Revolution of 1905, describes very well the state of mind of the Russian workers, who were later to support Bolshevism almost unanimously:

William English Walling, in his book, “Russia’s Message,” a recounting of the Revolution of 1905, captures the mindset of the Russian workers, who would later almost entirely back Bolshevism:

They (the working people) saw it was possible that even under a free Government, if it fell into the hands of other social classes, they might still continue to starve….

They (the working people) realized it was possible that even in a free government, if it fell into the hands of other social classes, they might still continue to starve….

The Russian workman is revolutionary, but he is neither violent, dogmatic, nor unintelligent. He is ready for barricades, but he has studied them, and alone of the workers of the world he has learned about them from actual experience. He is ready and willing to fight his oppressor, the capitalist class, to a finish. But he does not ignore the existence of other classes. He merely asks that the other classes take one side or the other in the bitter conflict that draws near….

The Russian worker is revolutionary, but he is neither violent, dogmatic, nor unintelligent. He is prepared for barricades, but he has studied them, and uniquely among the workers of the world, he has learned about them from real experience. He is ready and willing to fight his oppressor, the capitalist class, to the end. But he does not overlook the existence of other classes. He simply asks that the other classes choose a side in the intense conflict that is approaching…

They (the workers) were all agreed that our (American) political institutions were preferable to their own, but they were not very anxious to exchange one despot for another (i.e., the capitalist class)….

They (the workers) all agreed that our (American) political systems were better than their own, but they weren't really eager to swap one tyrant for another (i.e., the capitalist class)….

The workingmen of Russia did not have themselves shot down, executed by hundreds in Moscow, Riga and Odessa, imprisoned by thousands in every Russian jail, and exiled to the deserts and the arctic regions, in exchange for the doubtful privileges of the workingmen of Goldfields and Cripple Creek….

The workingmen of Russia didn't allow themselves to be shot down, executed by the hundreds in Moscow, Riga, and Odessa, imprisoned by the thousands in every Russian jail, and exiled to deserts and arctic regions, in exchange for the uncertain privileges of the workingmen of Goldfields and Cripple Creek….

And so developed in Russia, in the midst of a foreign war, the Social Revolution on top of the Political Revolution, culminating in the triumph of Bolshevism.

And so, in the midst of a foreign war, Russia saw the rise of the Social Revolution alongside the Political Revolution, leading to the success of Bolshevism.

Mr. A. J. Sack, director in this country of the Russian Information Bureau, which opposes the Soviet Government, has this to say in his book, “The Birth of the Russian Democracy”: The Bolsheviks organised their own cabinet, with Nicholas Lenine as Premier and Leon Trotsky—Minister of Foreign Affairs. The inevitability of their coming into power became evident almost immediately after the March Revolution. The history of the Bolsheviki, after the Revolution, is a history of their steady growth….

Mr. A. J. Sack, the director of the Russian Information Bureau in this country, which is against the Soviet Government, says in his book, “The Birth of the Russian Democracy”: The Bolsheviks set up their own cabinet, with Nicholas Lenin as Premier and Leon Trotsky as Minister of Foreign Affairs. It became clear almost right after the March Revolution that their rise to power was inevitable. The history of the Bolsheviks after the Revolution is a story of their continuous growth….

Foreigners, and Americans especially, frequently emphasise the “ignorance” of the Russian workers. It is true they lacked the political experience of the peoples of the West, but they were very well trained in voluntary organisation. In 1917 there were more than twelve million members of the Russian consumers’ Cooperative societies; and the Soviets themselves are a wonderful demonstration of their organising genius. Moreover, there is probably not a people in the world so well educated in Socialist theory and its practical application.

Foreigners, especially Americans, often highlight the "ignorance" of Russian workers. While it's true they didn't have the political experience of Western nations, they were quite skilled in voluntary organization. In 1917, there were over twelve million members of Russian consumer cooperative societies, and the Soviets themselves showcase their remarkable organizational talent. Additionally, there might not be another group in the world as well-versed in socialist theory and its practical use.

William English Walling thus characterises them:

William English Walling thus characterizes them:

The Russian working people are for the most part able to read and write. For many years the country has been in such a disturbed condition that they have had the advantage of leadership not only of intelligent individuals in their midst, but of a large part of the equally revolutionary educated class, who have turned to the working people with their ideas for the political and social regeneration of Russia….

The Russian working people can mostly read and write. For many years, the country has been in a troubled state, which has given them the benefit of leadership not only from intelligent individuals among them but also from a significant portion of the revolutionary educated class, who have approached the working people with their ideas for Russia's political and social renewal….

Many writers explain their hostility to the Soviet Government by arguing that the last phase of the Russian Revolution was simply a struggle of the “respectable” elements against the brutal attacks of Bolshevism. However, it was the propertied classes, who, when they realised the growth in power of the popular revolutionary organisations, undertook to destroy them and to halt the Revolution. To this end the propertied classes finally resorted to desperate measures. In order to wreck the Kerensky Ministry and the Soviets, transportation was disorganised and internal troubles provoked; to crush the Factory-Shop Committees, plants were shut down, and fuel and raw materials diverted; to break the Army Committees at the front, capital punishment was restored and military defeat connived at.

Many writers express their opposition to the Soviet Government by claiming that the final stage of the Russian Revolution was merely a conflict between the “respectable” classes and the harsh tactics of Bolshevism. However, it was the wealthy classes who, upon realizing the rise in power of the popular revolutionary organizations, sought to destroy them and put a stop to the Revolution. To achieve this, the wealthy classes eventually resorted to extreme measures. They disrupted transportation and sparked internal conflicts to undermine the Kerensky Ministry and the Soviets; they closed factories and redirected fuel and raw materials to crush the Factory-Shop Committees; and they reinstated capital punishment and allowed military defeats to weaken the Army Committees at the front.

This was all excellent fuel for the Bolshevik fire. The Bolsheviki retorted by preaching the class war, and by asserting the supremacy of the Soviets.

This was all great fuel for the Bolshevik movement. The Bolsheviks responded by promoting class struggle and claiming the superiority of the Soviets.

Between these two extremes, with the other factions which whole-heartedly or half-heartedly supported them, were the so-called “moderate” Socialists, the Mensheviki and Socialist Revolutionaries, and several smaller parties. These groups were also attacked by the propertied classes, but their power of resistance was crippled by their theories.

Between these two extremes, along with the other factions that fully or partially supported them, were the so-called “moderate” Socialists, the Mensheviks and Socialist Revolutionaries, and a few smaller parties. These groups were also criticized by the wealthy classes, but their ability to resist was weakened by their ideologies.

Roughly, the Mensheviki and Socialist Revolutionaries believed that Russia was not economically ripe for a social revolution—that only a political revolution was possible. According to their interpretation, the Russian masses were not educated enough to take over the power; any attempt to do so would inevitably bring on a reaction, by means of which some ruthless opportunist might restore the old régime. And so it followed that when the “moderate” Socialists were forced to assume the power, they were afraid to use it.

Roughly, the Mensheviks and Socialist Revolutionaries believed that Russia wasn’t economically ready for a social revolution—that only a political revolution was possible. According to their interpretation, the Russian masses weren’t educated enough to take over power; any attempt to do so would inevitably lead to a backlash, allowing some ruthless opportunist to restore the old regime. So, it made sense that when the “moderate” Socialists were forced to take power, they were afraid to use it.

They believed that Russia must pass through the stages of political and economic development known to Western Europe, and emerge at last, with the rest of the world, into full-fledged Socialism. Naturally, therefore, they agreed with the propertied classes that Russia must first be a parliamentary state—though with some improvements on the Western democracies. As a consequence, they insisted upon the collaboration of the propertied classes in the Government.

They believed that Russia needed to go through the same political and economic stages that Western Europe had experienced and eventually join the rest of the world in fully embracing Socialism. Naturally, they shared the view of the wealthy classes that Russia should first become a parliamentary state—although with some enhancements compared to Western democracies. As a result, they emphasized the need for cooperation with the wealthy classes in the Government.

From this it was an easy step to supporting them. The “moderate” Socialists needed the bourgeoisie. But the bourgeoisie did not need the “moderate” Socialists. So it resulted in the Socialist Ministers being obliged to give way, little by little, on their entire program, while the propertied classes grew more and more insistent.

From this, it was a straightforward leap to supporting them. The “moderate” Socialists relied on the bourgeoisie. But the bourgeoisie didn’t rely on the “moderate” Socialists. As a result, the Socialist Ministers had to gradually concede on their whole agenda, while the property-owning classes became increasingly demanding.

And at the end, when the Bolsheviki upset the whole hollow compromise, the Mensheviki and Socialist Revolutionaries found themselves fighting on the side of the propertied classes…. In almost every country in the world to-day the same phenomenon is visible.

And in the end, when the Bolsheviks shattered the empty compromise, the Mensheviks and Socialist Revolutionaries ended up fighting alongside the wealthy classes…. This same phenomenon can be seen in nearly every country in the world today.

Instead of being a destructive force, it seems to me that the Bolsheviki were the only party in Russia with a constructive program and the power to impose it on the country. If they had not succeeded to the Government when they did, there is little doubt in my mind that the armies of Imperial Germany would have been in Petrograd and Moscow in December, and Russia would again be ridden by a Tsar….

Instead of being a destructive force, it seems to me that the Bolsheviks were the only party in Russia with a constructive plan and the ability to implement it across the country. If they hadn’t taken over the Government when they did, I have no doubt that the armies of Imperial Germany would have been in Petrograd and Moscow by December, and Russia would once again be controlled by a Tsar….

It is still fashionable, after a whole year of the Soviet Government, to speak of the Bolshevik insurrection as an “adventure.” Adventure it was, and one of the most marvellous mankind ever embarked upon, sweeping into history at the head of the toiling masses, and staking everything on their vast and simple desires. Already the machinery had been set up by which the land of the great estates could be distributed among the peasants. The Factory-Shop Committees and the Trade Unions were there to put into operation workers’ control of industry. In every village, town, city, district and province there were Soviets of Workers’, Soldiers’ and Peasants’ Deputies, prepared to assume the task of local administration.

It’s still trendy, after a whole year of the Soviet Government, to refer to the Bolshevik uprising as an “adventure.” An adventure it was, and one of the most incredible journeys humanity has ever taken, leading the way with the working masses and putting everything on the line for their broad and straightforward desires. The system had already been established to distribute the large estates among the peasants. The Factory-Shop Committees and Trade Unions were ready to implement workers’ control of industry. In every village, town, city, district, and province, there were Soviets of Workers’, Soldiers’, and Peasants’ Deputies, ready to take on the role of local government.

No matter what one thinks of Bolshevism, it is undeniable that the Russian Revolution is one of the great events of human history, and the rise of the Bolsheviki a phenomenon of world-wide importance. Just as historians search the records for the minutest details of the story of the Paris Commune, so they will want to know what happened in Petrograd in November, 1917, the spirit which animated the people, and how the leaders looked, talked and acted. It is with this in view that I have written this book.

No matter how one feels about Bolshevism, it's clear that the Russian Revolution is one of the significant events in human history, and the rise of the Bolsheviks is a phenomenon of global importance. Just as historians dig through records for the smallest details of the Paris Commune, they will also want to understand what happened in Petrograd in November 1917, the emotions that inspired the people, and how the leaders appeared, spoke, and behaved. With this in mind, I have written this book.

In the struggle my sympathies were not neutral. But in telling the story of those great days I have tried to see events with the eye of a conscientious reporter, interested in setting down the truth.

In the struggle, I definitely had my biases. But when telling the story of those significant times, I've tried to view events like a dedicated reporter, focused on capturing the truth.

J. R.

J.R.

New York, January 1st 1919.

New York, January 1, 1919.

Notes and Explanations

To the average reader the multiplicity of Russian organisations—political groups, Committees and Central Committees, Soviets, Dumas and Unions—will prove extremely confusing. For this reason I am giving here a few brief definitions and explanations.

To the average reader, the many Russian organizations—political groups, Committees and Central Committees, Soviets, Dumas, and Unions—can be very confusing. That's why I'm providing a few short definitions and explanations.

Political Parties

In the elections to the Constituent Assembly, there were seventeen tickets in Petrograd, and in some of the provincial towns as many as forty; but the following summary of the aims and composition of political parties is limited to the groups and factions mentioned in this book. Only the essence of their programmes and the general character of their constituencies can be noticed….

In the elections for the Constituent Assembly, there were seventeen tickets in Petrograd, and in some provincial towns, there were as many as forty. However, the following summary of the goals and makeup of political parties focuses only on the groups and factions discussed in this book. We will only highlight the main points of their programs and the general nature of their supporters.

1. Monarchists, of various shades, Octobrists, etc. These once-powerful factions no longer existed openly; they either worked underground, or their members joined the Cadets, as the Cadets came by degrees to stand for their political programme. Representatives in this book, Rodzianko, Shulgin.

1. Monarchists, with different beliefs, Octobrists, and so on. These once-powerful groups no longer operated openly; they either worked in secret or their members joined the Cadets, as the Cadets gradually came to represent their political agenda. Representatives in this book include Rodzianko and Shulgin.

2. Cadets. So-called from the initials of its name, Constitutional Democrats. Its official name is “Party of the People’s Freedom.” Under the Tsar composed of Liberals from the propertied classes, the Cadets were the great party of political reform, roughly corresponding to the Progressive Party in America. When the Revolution broke out in March, 1917, the Cadets formed the first Provisional Government. The Cadet Ministry was overthrown in April because it declared itself in favour of Allied imperialistic aims, including the imperialistic aims of the Tsar’s Government. As the Revolution became more and more a social economic Revolution, the Cadets grew more and more conservative. Its representatives in this book are: Miliukov, Vinaver, Shatsky.

2. Cadets. Named after the initials of its full name, Constitutional Democrats. Its official name is “Party of the People’s Freedom.” Under the Tsar, it was made up of Liberals from the wealthy classes, and the Cadets were the main party for political reform, similar to the Progressive Party in America. When the Revolution started in March 1917, the Cadets created the first Provisional Government. The Cadet Ministry was overthrown in April because it supported the imperialistic goals of the Allies, including those of the Tsar’s Government. As the Revolution increasingly shifted towards a social economic Revolution, the Cadets became more conservative. Its representatives in this book are: Miliukov, Vinaver, Shatsky.

2a. Group of Public Men. After the Cadets had become unpopular through their relations with the Kornilov counter-revolution, the Group of Public Men was formed in Moscow. Delegates from the Group of Public Men were given portfolios in the last Kerensky Cabinet. The Group declared itself non-partisan, although its intellectual leaders were men like Rodzianko and Shulgin. It was composed of the more “modern” bankers, merchants and manufacturers, who were intelligent enough to realise that the Soviets must be fought by their own weapon—economic organisation. Typical of the Group: Lianozov, Konovalov.

2a. Group of Public Men. After the Cadets lost popularity due to their ties with the Kornilov counter-revolution, the Group of Public Men was established in Moscow. Delegates from the Group of Public Men were given positions in the last Kerensky Cabinet. The Group claimed to be non-partisan, although its intellectual leaders included figures like Rodzianko and Shulgin. It was made up of more “modern” bankers, merchants, and manufacturers who were smart enough to understand that they had to confront the Soviets using their own tactics—economic organization. Typical members of the Group: Lianozov, Konovalov.

3. Populist Socialists, or Trudoviki (Labour Group). Numerically a small party, composed of cautious intellectuals, the leaders of the Cooperative societies, and conservative peasants. Professing to be Socialists, the Populists really supported the interests of the petty bourgeoisie—clerks, shopkeepers, etc. By direct descent, inheritors of the compromising tradition of the Labour Group in the Fourth Imperial Duma, which was composed largely of peasant representatives. Kerensky was the leader of the Trudoviki in the Imperial Duma when the Revolution of March, 1917, broke out. The Populist Socialists are a nationalistic party. Their representatives in this book are: Peshekhanov, Tchaikovsky.

3. Populist Socialists, or Trudoviki (Labour Group). A small party in terms of numbers, made up of cautious intellectuals, leaders of cooperative societies, and conservative farmers. Claiming to be Socialists, the Populists mainly backed the interests of the petty bourgeoisie—clerks, shopkeepers, and others. They were direct descendants of the compromising tradition of the Labour Group in the Fourth Imperial Duma, which was mostly composed of peasant representatives. Kerensky was the leader of the Trudoviki in the Imperial Duma when the March Revolution of 1917 happened. The Populist Socialists are a nationalist party. Their representatives in this book are: Peshekhanov, Tchaikovsky.

4. Russian Social Democratic Labour Party. Originally Marxian Socialists. At a party congress held in 1903, the party split, on the question of tactics, into two factions—the Majority (Bolshinstvo), and the Minority (Menshinstvo). From this sprang the names “Bolsheviki” and “Mensheviki”—“members of the majority” and “members of the minority.” These two wings became two separate parties, both calling themselves “Russian Social Democratic Labour Party,” and both professing to be Marxians. Since the Revolution of 1905 the Bolsheviki were really the minority, becoming again the majority in September, 1917.

4. Russian Social Democratic Labor Party. Originally Marxist Socialists. At a party congress in 1903, the party split over tactics into two factions—the Majority (Bolshinstvo) and the Minority (Menshinstvo). This led to the names "Bolsheviki" and "Mensheviki"—"members of the majority" and "members of the minority." These two groups became separate parties, both calling themselves the "Russian Social Democratic Labor Party" and both claiming to be Marxist. After the 1905 Revolution, the Bolsheviki were actually the minority, regaining the majority in September 1917.

a. Mensheviki. This party includes all shades of Socialists who believe that society must progress by natural evolution toward Socialism, and that the working-class must conquer political power first. Also a nationalistic party. This was the party of the Socialist intellectuals, which means: all the means of education having been in the hands of the propertied classes, the intellectuals instinctively reacted to their training, and took the side of the propertied classes. Among their representatives in this book are: Dan, Lieber, Tseretelli.

a. Mensheviki. This party includes all kinds of Socialists who believe that society should naturally evolve towards Socialism, and that the working class must first gain political power. It's also a nationalistic party. This was the party of the Socialist intellectuals, meaning that since education was controlled by the wealthy classes, the intellectuals naturally responded to their training and aligned themselves with the interests of the wealthy. Among their representatives in this book are: Dan, Lieber, Tseretelli.

b. Mensheviki Internationalists. The radical wing of the Mensheviki, internationalists and opposed to all coalition with the propertied classes; yet unwilling to break loose from the conservative Mensheviki, and opposed to the dictatorship of the working-class advocated by the Bolsheviki. Trotzky was long a member of this group. Among their leaders: Martov, Martinov.

b. Mensheviki Internationalists. The radical faction of the Mensheviki, internationalists who opposed any alliance with the wealthy classes; yet hesitant to separate from the more conservative Mensheviki, and opposed to the working-class dictatorship promoted by the Bolsheviki. Trotsky was a long-time member of this group. Their leaders included: Martov, Martinov.

c. Bolsheviki. Now call themselves the Communist Party, in order to emphasise their complete separation from the tradition of “moderate” or “parliamentary” Socialism, which dominates the Mensheviki and the so-called Majority Socialists in all countries. The Bolsheviki proposed immediate proletarian insurrection, and seizure of the reins of Government, in order to hasten the coming of Socialism by forcibly taking over industry, land, natural resources and financial institutions. This party expresses the desires chiefly of the factory workers, but also of a large section of the poor peasants. The name “Bolshevik” can not be translated by “Maximalist.” The Maximalists are a separate group. (See paragraph 5b). Among the leaders: Lenin, Trotzky, Lunatcharsky.

c. Bolsheviki. Now call themselves the Communist Party to highlight their total break from the tradition of “moderate” or “parliamentary” Socialism, which is prevalent among the Mensheviks and the so-called Majority Socialists in various countries. The Bolsheviki advocated for an immediate uprising of the working class and the takeover of government power to speed up the arrival of Socialism by forcibly appropriating industry, land, natural resources, and financial institutions. This party mainly represents the interests of factory workers but also a significant portion of poor peasants. The term “Bolshevik” can not be interpreted as “Maximalist.” The Maximalists are a distinct group. (See paragraph 5b). Key leaders include: Lenin, Trotsky, Lunacharsky.

d. United Social Democrats Internationalists. Also called the Novaya Zhizn (New Life) group, from the name of the very influential newspaper which was its organ. A little group of intellectuals with a very small following among the working-class, except the personal following of Maxim Gorky, its leader. Intellectuals, with almost the same programme as the Mensheviki Internationalists, except that the Novaya Zhizn group refused to be tied to either of the two great factions. Opposed the Bolshevik tactics, but remained in the Soviet Government. Other representatives in this book: Avilov, Kramarov.

d. United Social Democrats Internationalists. Also known as the Novaya Zhizn (New Life) group, named after the influential newspaper that served as its platform. This small group of intellectuals had a limited following among the working class, aside from the personal support of its leader, Maxim Gorky. Their agenda was almost identical to that of the Mensheviki Internationalists, but the Novaya Zhizn group chose not to be affiliated with either of the two major factions. They opposed Bolshevik tactics but remained part of the Soviet Government. Other representatives mentioned in this book include Avilov and Kramarov.

e. Yedinstvo. A very small and dwindling group, composed almost entirely of the personal following of Plekhanov, one of the pioneers of the Russian Social Democratic movement in the 80’s, and its greatest theoretician. Now an old man, Plekhanov was extremely patriotic, too conservative even for the Mensheviki. After the Bolshevik coup d’etat, Yedinstvo disappeared.

e. Yedinstvo. A very small and declining group, made up almost entirely of the personal followers of Plekhanov, one of the pioneers of the Russian Social Democratic movement in the 80s and its leading theorist. Now an elderly man, Plekhanov was fiercely patriotic and too conservative even for the Mensheviks. After the Bolshevik coup d'état, Yedinstvo vanished.

5. Socialist Revolutionary party. Called Essaires from the initials of their name. Originally the revolutionary party of the peasants, the party of the Fighting Organisations—the Terrorists. After the March Revolution, it was joined by many who had never been Socialists. At that time it stood for the abolition of private property in land only, the owners to be compensated in some fashion. Finally the increasing revolutionary feeling of peasants forced the Essaires to abandon the “compensation” clause, and led to the younger and more fiery intellectuals breaking off from the main party in the fall of 1917 and forming a new party, the Left Socialist Revolutionary party. The Essaires, who were afterward always called by the radical groups “Right Socialist Revolutionaries,” adopted the political attitude of the Mensheviki, and worked together with them. They finally came to represent the wealthier peasants, the intellectuals, and the politically uneducated populations of remote rural districts. Among them there was, however, a wider difference of shades of political and economic opinion than among the Mensheviki. Among their leaders mentioned in these pages: Avksentiev, Gotz, Kerensky, Tchernov, “Babuschka” Breshkovskaya.

5. Socialist Revolutionary party. Known as Essaires from the initials of their name. Initially, it was the revolutionary party of the peasants and the party of the Fighting Organizations—the Terrorists. After the March Revolution, many who had never been Socialists joined it. At that time, it promoted the abolition of private land ownership, with compensation for the landowners in some form. Eventually, the rising revolutionary sentiment among peasants forced the Essaires to drop the “compensation” clause, leading younger and more passionate intellectuals to break away from the main party in the fall of 1917 and form a new party, the Left Socialist Revolutionary party. The Essaires, who later were referred to by radical groups as “Right Socialist Revolutionaries,” adopted the political stance of the Mensheviks and collaborated with them. They eventually came to represent wealthier peasants, intellectuals, and politically uneducated populations in remote rural areas. However, there was a greater diversity of political and economic opinions among their leaders compared to the Mensheviks. Among their leaders mentioned in these pages are: Avksentiev, Gotz, Kerensky, Tchernov, “Babuschka” Breshkovskaya.

a. Left Socialist Revolutionaries. Although theoretically sharing the Bolshevik programme of dictatorship of the working-class, at first were reluctant to follow the ruthless Bolshevik tactics. However, the Left Socialist Revolutionaries remained in the Soviet Government, sharing the Cabinet portfolios, especially that of Agriculture. They withdrew from the Government several times, but always returned. As the peasants left the ranks of the Essaires in increasing numbers, they joined the Left Socialist Revolutionary party, which became the great peasant party supporting the Soviet Government, standing for confiscation without compensation of the great landed estates, and their disposition by the peasants themselves. Among the leaders: Spiridonova, Karelin, Kamkov, Kalagayev.

a. Left Socialist Revolutionaries. Although they theoretically agreed with the Bolshevik plan for a dictatorship of the working class, they were initially hesitant to adopt the harsh tactics of the Bolsheviks. However, the Left Socialist Revolutionaries stayed in the Soviet Government, holding cabinet positions, especially in Agriculture. They left the government several times but always came back. As more peasants abandoned the Essaires, they joined the Left Socialist Revolutionary party, which became the main peasant party supporting the Soviet Government, advocating for the confiscation of large estates without compensation and their management by the peasants themselves. Among the leaders were Spiridonova, Karelin, Kamkov, and Kalagayev.

b. Maximalists. An off-shoot of the Socialist Revolutionary party in the Revolution of 1905, when it was a powerful peasant movement, demanding the immediate application of the maximum Socialist programme. Now an insignificant group of peasant anarchists.

b. Maximalists. A branch of the Socialist Revolutionary party during the Revolution of 1905, when it represented a strong peasant movement advocating for the quick implementation of the maximum Socialist agenda. Now, it is just a small group of peasant anarchists.

Parliamentary Procedure

Russian meetings and conventions are organised after the continental model rather than our own. The first action is usually the election of officers and the presidium.

Russian meetings and conventions are organized using the continental model rather than our own. The first step is usually the election of officers and the presidium.

The presidium is a presiding committee, composed of representatives of the groups and political factions represented in the assembly, in proportion to their numbers. The presidium arranges the Order of Business, and its members can be called upon by the President to take the chair pro tem.

The presidium is a leadership committee made up of representatives from the various groups and political factions in the assembly, based on their numbers. The presidium organizes the agenda, and its members can be asked by the President to take the chair pro tem.

Each question (vopros) is stated in a general way and then debated, and at the close of the debate resolutions are submitted by the different factions, and each one voted on separately. The Order of Business can be, and usually is, smashed to pieces in the first half hour. On the plea of “emergency,” which the crowd almost always grants, anybody from the floor can get up and say anything on any subject. The crowd controls the meeting, practically the only functions of the speaker being to keep order by ringing a little bell, and to recognise speakers. Almost all the real work of the session is done in caucuses of the different groups and political factions, which almost always cast their votes in a body and are represented by floor-leaders. The result is, however, that at every important new point, or vote, the session takes a recess to enable the different groups and political factions to hold a caucus.

Each question (vopros) is presented in a general way and then discussed, and at the end of the discussion, resolutions are proposed by different factions, and each one is voted on separately. The Order of Business can be, and usually is, completely disrupted in the first half hour. On the grounds of “emergency,” which the crowd almost always accepts, anyone from the audience can stand up and speak on any topic. The crowd controls the meeting, with the speaker mainly responsible for maintaining order by ringing a small bell and recognizing speakers. Most of the actual work of the session is done in meetings of the different groups and political factions, which almost always vote as a block and are represented by floor-leaders. The outcome is that at every significant new point or vote, the session takes a break to allow the various groups and political factions to hold a caucus.

The crowd is extremely noisy, cheering or heckling speakers, over-riding the plans of the presidium. Among the customary cries are: “Prosim! Please! Go on!” “Pravilno!” or “Eto vierno! That’s true! Right!” “Do volno! Enough!” “Doloi! Down with him!” “Posor! Shame!” and “Teesche! Silence! Not so noisy!”

The crowd is incredibly loud, either cheering for or booing the speakers, drowning out the plans of the presidium. Among the usual shouts are: “Prosim! Please! Keep going!” “Pravilno!” or “Eto vierno! That’s true! Right!” “Do volno! That’s enough!” “Doloi! Down with him!” “Posor! Shame!” and “Teesche! Quiet! Not so loud!”

Popular Organisations

1. Soviet. The word soviet means “council.” Under the Tsar the Imperial Council of State was called Gosudarstvennyi Soviet. Since the Revolution, however, the term Soviet has come to be associated with a certain type of parliament elected by members of working-class economic organisations—the Soviet of Workers’, of Soldiers’, or of Peasants’ Deputies. I have therefore limited the word to these bodies, and wherever else it occurs I have translated it “Council.”

1. Soviet. The term soviet means “council.” Under the Tsar, the Imperial Council of State was called Gosudarstvennyi Soviet. Since the Revolution, though, the term Soviet has become linked to a specific type of parliament elected by members of working-class economic organizations—the Soviet of Workers’, Soldiers’, or Peasants’ Deputies. I have therefore restricted the word to these groups, and wherever else it appears, I have translated it as “Council.”

Besides the local Soviets, elected in every city, town and village of Russia—and in large cities, also Ward (Raionny) Soviets—there are also the oblastne or gubiernsky (district or provincial) Soviets, and the Central Executive Committee of the All-Russian Soviets in the capital, called from its initials Tsay-ee-kah. (See below, “Central Committees”).

Besides the local Soviets, elected in every city, town, and village of Russia—and in large cities, also Ward (Raionny) Soviets—there are also the oblastne or gubiernsky (district or provincial) Soviets, and the Central Executive Committee of the All-Russian Soviets in the capital, known by its initials Tsay-ee-kah. (See below, “Central Committees”).

Almost everywhere the Soviets of Workers’ and of Soldiers’ Deputies combined very soon after the March Revolution. In special matters concerning their peculiar interests, however, the Workers’ and the Soldiers’ Sections continued to meet separately. The Soviets of Peasants’ Deputies did not join the other two until after the Bolshevik coup d’etat. They, too, were organised like the workers and soldiers, with an Executive Committee of the All-Russian Peasants’ Soviets in the capital.

Almost everywhere, the Soviets of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies came together shortly after the March Revolution. However, in specific matters related to their unique interests, the Workers’ and Soldiers’ Sections continued to hold separate meetings. The Soviets of Peasants’ Deputies didn’t join the other two until after the Bolshevik coup d'état. They were also organized similarly to the workers and soldiers, with an Executive Committee of the All-Russian Peasants’ Soviets in the capital.

2. Trade Unions. Although mostly industrial in form, the Russian labour unions were still called Trade Unions, and at the time of the Bolshevik Revolution had from three to four million members. These Unions were also organised in an All-Russian body, a sort of Russian Federation of Labour, which had its Central Executive Committee in the capital.

2. Trade Unions. Even though they were primarily industrial, Russian labor unions were still referred to as Trade Unions, and at the time of the Bolshevik Revolution, they had around three to four million members. These unions were also organized into an All-Russian body, similar to a Russian Federation of Labor, which had its Central Executive Committee in the capital.

3. Factory-Shop Committees. These were spontaneous organisations created in the factories by the workers in their attempt to control industry, taking advantage of the administrative break-down incident upon the Revolution. Their function was by revolutionary action to take over and run the factories. The Factory-Shop Committees also had their All-Russian organisation, with a Central Committee at Petrograd, which co-operated with the Trade Unions.

3. Factory-Shop Committees. These were spontaneous groups formed in factories by workers trying to take control of industry, capitalizing on the administrative breakdown that occurred after the Revolution. Their role was to use revolutionary actions to seize and manage the factories. The Factory-Shop Committees also had a nationwide organization with a Central Committee based in Petrograd, which collaborated with the Trade Unions.

4. Dumas. The word duma means roughly “deliberative body.” The old Imperial Duma, which persisted six months after the Revolution, in a democratised form, died a natural death in September, 1917. The City Duma referred to in this book was the reorganised Municipal Council, often called “Municipal Self-Government.” It was elected by direct and secret ballot, and its only reason for failure to hold the masses during the Bolshevik Revolution was the general decline in influence of all purely political representation in the fact of the growing power of organisations based on economic groups.

4. Dumas. The word duma roughly translates to “deliberative body.” The old Imperial Duma, which lasted six months after the Revolution in a more democratic form, came to an end naturally in September 1917. The City Duma mentioned in this book was the restructured Municipal Council, often referred to as “Municipal Self-Government.” It was elected through direct and secret ballot, and the only reason it failed to connect with the masses during the Bolshevik Revolution was the overall decline in influence of all purely political representation in the face of the rising power of organizations based on economic groups.

5. Zemstvos. May be roughly translated “county councils.” Under the Tsar semi-political, semi-social bodies with very little administrative power, developed and controlled largely by intellectual Liberals among the land-owning classes. Their most important function was education and social service among the peasants. During the war the Zemstvos gradually took over the entire feeding and clothing of the Russian Army, as well as the buying from foreign countries, and work among the soldiers generally corresponding to the work of the American Y. M. C. A. at the Front. After the March Revolution the Zemstvos were democratized, with a view to making them the organs of local government in the rural districts. But like the City Dumas, they could not compete with the Soviets.

5. Zemstvos. This can be roughly translated as "county councils." Under the Tsar, they were semi-political, semi-social bodies with very little administrative power, developed and controlled mainly by intellectual liberals among the landowning classes. Their most important role was in education and social services for the peasants. During the war, the Zemstvos gradually took over the entire feeding and clothing of the Russian Army, as well as purchasing supplies from foreign countries, and providing general support to the soldiers, similar to the work of the American Y. M. C. A. at the front. After the March Revolution, the Zemstvos were democratized to serve as local government bodies in rural areas. But like the City Dumas, they couldn't compete with the Soviets.

6. Cooperatives. These were the workers’ and peasants’ Consumers’ Cooperative societies, which had several million members all over Russia before the Revolution. Founded by Liberals and “moderate” Socialists, the Cooperative movement was not supported by the revolutionary Socialist groups, because it was a substitute for the complete transference of means of production and distribution into the hands of the workers. After the March Revolution the Cooperatives spread rapidly, and were dominated by Populist Socialists, Mensheviki and Socialist Revolutionaries, and acted as a conservative political force until the Bolshevik Revolution. However, it was the Cooperatives which fed Russia when the old structure of commerce and transportation collapsed.

6. Cooperatives. These were the consumer cooperative societies formed by workers and peasants, with millions of members across Russia before the Revolution. Established by Liberals and “moderate” Socialists, the cooperative movement didn't receive support from revolutionary Socialist groups because it was seen as an alternative to fully transferring control of production and distribution to the workers. After the March Revolution, the Cooperatives expanded quickly and were mainly led by Populist Socialists, Mensheviks, and Socialist Revolutionaries, serving as a conservative political force until the Bolshevik Revolution. However, it was the Cooperatives that provided food for Russia when the existing commercial and transportation systems fell apart.

7. Army Committees. The Army Committees were formed by the soldiers at the front to combat the reactionary influence of the old regime officers. Every company, regiment, brigade, division and corps had its committee, over all of which was elected the Army Committee. The Central Army Committee cooperated with the General Staff. The administrative break-down in the army incident upon the Revolution threw upon the shoulders of the Army Committees most of the work of the Quartermaster’s Department, and in some cases, even the command of troops.

7. Army Committees. The Army Committees were established by soldiers at the front to counteract the outdated influence of the old regime officers. Every company, regiment, brigade, division, and corps had its own committee, with an elected Army Committee overseeing all of them. The Central Army Committee worked alongside the General Staff. The administrative breakdown in the army due to the Revolution placed most of the responsibilities of the Quartermaster’s Department on the Army Committees, and in some cases, even the leadership of troops.

8. Fleet Committees. The corresponding organisations in the Navy.

8. Fleet Committees. The equivalent organizations in the Navy.

Central Committees

In the spring and summer of 1917, All-Russian conventions of every sort of organisation were held at Petrograd. There were national congresses of Workers’, Soldiers’ and Peasants’ Soviets, Trade Unions, Factory-Shop Committees, Army and Fleet Committees—besides every branch of the military and naval service, Cooperatives, Nationalities, etc. Each of these conventions elected a Central Committee, or a Central Executive Committee, to guard its particular interests at the seat of Government. As the Provisional Government grew weaker, these Central Committees were forced to assume more and more administrative powers.

In the spring and summer of 1917, all kinds of conventions for various organizations took place in Petrograd. There were national congresses of Workers’, Soldiers’, and Peasants’ Soviets, Trade Unions, Factory-Shop Committees, and Army and Navy Committees, along with representatives from every branch of the military and naval services, Cooperatives, Nationalities, and more. Each of these conventions elected a Central Committee, or a Central Executive Committee, to represent its specific interests at the government seat. As the Provisional Government became weaker, these Central Committees had to take on more and more administrative powers.

The most important Central Committees mentioned in this book are:

The main Central Committees discussed in this book are:

Union of Unions. During the Revolution of 1905, Professor Miliukov and other Liberals established unions of professional men—doctors, lawyers, physicians, etc. These were united under one central organisation, the Union of Unions. In 1905 the Union of Unions acted with the revolutionary democracy; in 1917, however, the Union of Unions opposed the Bolshevik uprising, and united the Government employees who went on strike against the authority of the Soviets.

Union of Unions. During the 1905 Revolution, Professor Miliukov and other Liberals created unions for professionals—doctors, lawyers, and others. These unions came together under one central organization, the Union of Unions. In 1905, the Union of Unions worked alongside the revolutionary democracy; however, in 1917, the Union of Unions opposed the Bolshevik uprising and brought together government employees who went on strike against the authority of the Soviets.

Tsay-ee-kah. All-Russian Central Executive Committee of the Soviets of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies. So called from the initials of its name.

Tsay-ee-kah. All-Russian Central Executive Committee of the Soviets of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies. Named after the initials of its title.

Tsentroflot. “Centre-Fleet”—the Central Fleet Committee.

Tsentroflot. “Center-Fleet”—the Central Fleet Committee.

Vikzhel. All-Russian Central Committee of the Railway Workers’ Union. So called from the initials of its name.

Vikzhel. All-Russian Central Committee of the Railway Workers’ Union. Named after the initials of its title.

Other Organisations

Red Guards. The armed factory workers of Russia. The Red Guards were first formed during the Revolution of 1905, and sprang into existence again in the days of March, 1917, when a force was needed to keep order in the city. At that time they were armed, and all efforts of the Provisional Government to disarm them were more or less unsuccessful. At every great crisis in the Revolution the Red Guards appeared on the streets, untrained and undisciplined, but full of Revolutionary zeal.

Red Guards. The armed factory workers of Russia. The Red Guards were first created during the Revolution of 1905 and came back into action in March 1917 when there was a need to maintain order in the city. At that time, they were armed, and the Provisional Government's attempts to disarm them were largely unsuccessful. During every major crisis of the Revolution, the Red Guards took to the streets, untrained and undisciplined, but full of Revolutionary enthusiasm.

White Guards. Bourgeois volunteers, who emerged in the last stages of the Revolution, to defend private property from the Bolshevik attempt to abolish it. A great many of them were University students.

White Guards. Middle-class volunteers who appeared in the final stages of the Revolution to protect private property from the Bolshevik effort to eliminate it. Many of them were university students.

Tekhintsi. The so-called “Savage Division” in the army, made up of Mohametan tribesmen from Central Asia, and personally devoted to General Kornilov. The Tekhintsi were noted for their blind obedience and their savage cruelty in warfare.

Tekhintsi. The so-called “Savage Division” in the army, made up of Muslim tribesmen from Central Asia, and personally devoted to General Kornilov. The Tekhintsi were known for their unquestioning loyalty and their brutal cruelty in battle.

Death Battalions. Or Shock Battalions. The Women’s Battalion is known to the world as the Death Battalion, but there were many Death Battalions composed of men. These were formed in the summer of 1917 by Kerensky, for the purpose of strengthening the discipline and combative fire of the army by heroic example. The Death Battalions were composed mostly of intense young patriots. These came for the most part from among the sons of the propertied classes.

Death Battalions. Or Shock Battalions. The Women’s Battalion is known to the world as the Death Battalion, but there were many Death Battalions made up of men. These were created in the summer of 1917 by Kerensky to boost the army's discipline and combat readiness through heroic examples. The Death Battalions mostly consisted of passionate young patriots, primarily drawn from the sons of wealthy families.

Union of Officers. An organisation formed among the reactionary officers in the army to combat politically the growing power of the Army Committees.

Union of Officers. An organization formed among the conservative officers in the army to politically challenge the increasing influence of the Army Committees.

Knights of St. George. The Cross of St. George was awarded for distinguished action in battle. Its holder automatically became a “Knight of St. George.” The predominant influence in the organisation was that of the supporters of the military idea.

Knights of St. George. The Cross of St. George was awarded for exceptional acts of bravery in battle. Whoever received it automatically became a “Knight of St. George.” The main influence in the organization came from those who supported military ideals.

Peasants’ Union. In 1905, the Peasants’ Union was a revolutionary peasants’ organisation. In 1917, however, it had become the political expression of the more prosperous peasants, to fight the growing power and revolutionary aims of the Soviets of Peasants’ Deputies.

Peasants’ Union. In 1905, the Peasants’ Union was a revolutionary organization for farmers. By 1917, though, it had transformed into the political voice of the wealthier farmers, aiming to counter the increasing influence and revolutionary goals of the Soviets of Peasants’ Deputies.

Chronology and Spelling

I have adopted in this book our Calendar throughout, instead of the former Russian Calendar, which was thirteen days earlier.

I have used our Calendar in this book instead of the previous Russian Calendar, which was thirteen days behind.

In the spelling of Russian names and words, I have made no attempt to follow any scientific rules for transliteration, but have tried to give the spelling which would lead the English-speaking reader to the simplest approximation of their pronunciation.

In spelling Russian names and words, I haven't tried to stick to any scientific rules for transliteration but instead aimed to provide a spelling that would help the English-speaking reader get as close as possible to their pronunciation.

Sources

Much of the material in this book is from my own notes. I have also relied, however, upon a heterogeneous file of several hundred assorted Russian newspapers, covering almost every day of the time described, of files of the English paper, the Russian Daily News, and of the two French papers, Journal de Russie and Entente. But far more valuable than these is the Bulletin de la Presse issued daily by the French Information Bureau in Petrograd, which reports all important happenings, speeches and the comment of the Russian press. Of this I have an almost complete file from the spring of 1917 to the end of January, 1918.

Much of the content in this book comes from my own notes. However, I've also drawn on a mixed collection of several hundred different Russian newspapers, covering nearly every day of the period discussed, along with issues of the English paper, the Russian Daily News, and two French papers, Journal de Russie and Entente. But even more valuable than these is the Bulletin de la Presse, published daily by the French Information Bureau in Petrograd, which reports on all significant events, speeches, and commentary from the Russian press. I have almost a complete collection of this from the spring of 1917 to the end of January 1918.

Besides the foregoing, I have in my possession almost every proclamation, decree and announcement posted on the walls of Petrograd from the middle of September, 1917, to the end of January, 1918. Also the official publication of all Government decrees and orders, and the official Government publication of the secret treaties and other documents discovered in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs when the Bolsheviki took it over.

Besides what I've mentioned, I have almost every proclamation, decree, and announcement that was posted on the walls of Petrograd from mid-September 1917 to the end of January 1918. I also have the official publications of all government decrees and orders, as well as the official government publication of the secret treaties and other documents found in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs when the Bolsheviks took it over.

Ten Days That Shook The World

Ten Days That Shook The World

Chapter I
Background

Toward the end of September, 1917, an alien Professor of Sociology visiting Russia came to see me in Petrograd. He had been informed by business men and intellectuals that the Revolution was slowing down. The Professor wrote an article about it, and then travelled around the country, visiting factory towns and peasant communities—where, to his astonishment, the Revolution seemed to be speeding up. Among the wage-earners and the land-working people it was common to hear talk of “all land to the peasants, all factories to the workers.” If the Professor had visited the front, he would have heard the whole Army talking Peace….

Toward the end of September 1917, an international Sociology professor visiting Russia came to see me in Petrograd. He had been told by business people and intellectuals that the Revolution was losing momentum. The professor wrote an article about it and then traveled around the country, visiting factory towns and peasant communities—where, to his surprise, the Revolution seemed to be gaining speed. Among the workers and farming communities, it was common to hear discussions about “all land to the peasants, all factories to the workers.” If the professor had visited the front lines, he would have heard the entire Army calling for Peace...

The Professor was puzzled, but he need not have been; both observations were correct. The property-owning classes were becoming more conservative, the masses of the people more radical.

The Professor was confused, but he didn’t need to be; both observations were true. The property-owning classes were becoming more conservative, while the masses were getting more radical.

There was a feeling among business men and the intelligentzia generally that the Revolution had gone quite far enough, and lasted too long; that things should settle down. This sentiment was shared by the dominant “moderate” Socialist groups, the oborontsi (See App. I, Sect. 1) Mensheviki and Socialist Revolutionaries, who supported the Provisional Government of Kerensky.

There was a sense among business leaders and the intellectuals in general that the Revolution had gone on long enough and should come to an end; that things needed to stabilize. This feeling was echoed by the dominant “moderate” Socialist groups, the oborontsi (See App. I, Sect. 1) Mensheviks, and Socialist Revolutionaries, who backed Kerensky's Provisional Government.

On October 14th the official organ of the “moderate” Socialists said:

On October 14th, the official spokesperson for the “moderate” Socialists stated:

The drama of Revolution has two acts; the destruction of the old régime and the creation of the new one. The first act has lasted long enough. Now it is time to go on to the second, and to play it as rapidly as possible. As a great revolutionist put it, “Let us hasten, friends, to terminate the Revolution. He who makes it last too long will not gather the fruits….”

The drama of Revolution has two acts: tearing down the old system and building the new one. The first act has gone on long enough. Now it’s time to move on to the second and do it as quickly as we can. As a great revolutionary said, “Let’s hurry, friends, to finish the Revolution. Those who drag it out won’t reap the rewards….”

Among the worker, soldier and peasant masses, however, there was a stubborn feeling that the “first act” was not yet played out. On the front the Army Committees were always running foul of officers who could not get used to treating their men like human beings; in the rear the Land Committees elected by the peasants were being jailed for trying to carry out Government regulations concerning the land; and the workmen (See App. I, Sect. 2) in the factories were fighting black-lists and lockouts. Nay, furthermore, returning political exiles were being excluded from the country as “undesirable” citizens; and in some cases, men who returned from abroad to their villages were prosecuted and imprisoned for revolutionary acts committed in 1905.

Among the workers, soldiers, and peasants, there was still a strong belief that the “first act” wasn't over yet. On the front lines, the Army Committees frequently clashed with officers who struggled to treat their soldiers like human beings. In the rear, the Land Committees elected by the peasants were being imprisoned for attempting to implement government regulations about land. Meanwhile, the workers (See App. I, Sect. 2) in factories were battling against blacklists and lockouts. Additionally, returning political exiles were being barred from the country as “undesirable” citizens; in some instances, men who returned to their villages from abroad were prosecuted and imprisoned for revolutionary acts committed in 1905.

To the multiform discontent of the people the “moderate” Socialists had one answer: Wait for the Constituent Assembly, which is to meet in December. But the masses were not satisfied with that. The Constituent Assembly was all well and good; but there were certain definite things for which the Russian Revolution had been made, and for which the revolutionary martyrs rotted in their stark Brotherhood Grave on Mars Field, that must be achieved Constituent Assembly or no Constituent Assembly: Peace, Land, and Workers’ Control of Industry. The Constituent Assembly had been postponed and postponed—would probably be postponed again, until the people were calm enough—perhaps to modify their demands! At any rate, here were eight months of the Revolution gone, and little enough to show for it….

To the widespread frustration of the people, the “moderate” Socialists had one response: Wait for the Constituent Assembly, which is set to meet in December. But the masses weren’t satisfied with that. The Constituent Assembly sounded good, but there were specific goals that the Russian Revolution had aimed for, and for which the revolutionary martyrs lay in their bleak Brotherhood Grave on Mars Field, that needed to be accomplished with or without the Constituent Assembly: Peace, Land, and Workers’ Control of Industry. The Constituent Assembly had been delayed and delayed—likely to be delayed again, until the people calmed down—maybe to adjust their demands! At any rate, here were eight months of the Revolution gone, with far too little to show for it….

Meanwhile the soldiers began to solve the peace question by simply deserting, the peasants burned manor-houses and took over the great estates, the workers sabotaged and struck…. Of course, as was natural, the manufacturers, land-owners and army officers exerted all their influence against any democratic compromise….

Meanwhile, the soldiers started to address the peace issue by just abandoning their posts, the peasants burned down manors and seized the large estates, and the workers engaged in sabotage and went on strike... Naturally, the manufacturers, landowners, and army officers did everything they could to oppose any democratic compromise...

The policy of the Provisional Government alternated between ineffective reforms and stern repressive measures. An edict from the Socialist Minister of Labour ordered all the Workers’ Committees henceforth to meet only after working hours. Among the troops at the front, “agitators” of opposition political parties were arrested, radical newspapers closed down, and capital punishment applied—to revolutionary propagandists. Attempts were made to disarm the Red Guard. Cossacks were sent to keep order in the provinces….

The policy of the Provisional Government switched between useless reforms and strict repressive actions. A decree from the Socialist Minister of Labour required all the Workers’ Committees to meet only after work hours. Among the troops at the front, “agitators” from opposition political parties were arrested, radical newspapers were shut down, and capital punishment was enforced—to revolutionary propagandists. Efforts were made to disarm the Red Guard. Cossacks were deployed to maintain order in the provinces…

These measures were supported by the “moderate” Socialists and their leaders in the Ministry, who considered it necessary to cooperate with the propertied classes. The people rapidly deserted them, and went over to the Bolsheviki, who stood for Peace, Land, and Workers’ Control of Industry, and a Government of the working-class. In September, 1917, matters reached a crisis. Against the overwhelming sentiment of the country, Kerensky and the “moderate” Socialists succeeded in establishing a Government of Coalition with the propertied classes; and as a result, the Mensheviki and Socialist Revolutionaries lost the confidence of the people forever.

These measures had the backing of the "moderate" Socialists and their leaders in the Ministry, who believed it was essential to work with the wealthy classes. The public quickly turned away from them and joined the Bolsheviks, who advocated for Peace, Land, Workers' Control of Industry, and a government led by the working class. By September 1917, the situation reached a breaking point. Despite the widespread opposition from the public, Kerensky and the "moderate" Socialists managed to form a Coalition Government with the wealthy classes; as a result, the Mensheviks and Socialist Revolutionaries lost the people's trust for good.

An article in Rabotchi Put (Workers’ Way) about the middle of October, entitled “The Socialist Ministers,” expressed the feeling of the masses of the people against the “moderate” Socialists:

An article in Rabotchi Put (Workers’ Way) around mid-October, titled “The Socialist Ministers,” conveyed the sentiment of the public towards the “moderate” Socialists:

Here is a list of their services.(See App. I, Sect. 3)

Here’s a list of their services. (See App. I, Sect. 3)

Tseretelli: disarmed the workmen with the assistance of General Polovtsev, checkmated the revolutionary soldiers, and approved of capital punishment in the army.

Tseretelli disarmed the workers with the help of General Polovtsev, outmaneuvered the revolutionary soldiers, and supported the use of the death penalty in the army.

Skobeliev: commenced by trying to tax the capitalists 100% of their profits, and finished—and finished by an attempt to dissolve the Workers’ Committees in the shops and factories.

Skobeliev started by trying to tax the capitalists 100% of their profits, and ended—ended by attempting to dissolve the Workers' Committees in the shops and factories.

Avksentiev: put several hundred peasants in prison, members of the Land Committees, and suppressed dozens of workers’ and soldiers’ newspapers.

Avksentiev: imprisoned several hundred peasants, members of the Land Committees, and shut down dozens of workers’ and soldiers’ newspapers.

Tchernov: signed the “Imperial” manifest, ordering the dissolution of the Finnish Diet.

Tchernov signed the “Imperial” manifesto, which ordered the dissolution of the Finnish Diet.

Savinkov: concluded an open alliance with General Kornilov. If this saviour of the country was not able to betray Petrograd, it was due to reasons over which he had no control.

Savinkov: formed a public alliance with General Kornilov. If this savior of the country was unable to betray Petrograd, it was for reasons beyond his control.

Zarudny: with the sanction of Alexinsky and Kerensky, put some of the best workers of the Revolution, soldiers and sailors, in prison.

Zarudny: with the approval of Alexinsky and Kerensky, imprisoned some of the finest workers of the Revolution, soldiers, and sailors.

Nikitin: acted as a vulgar policeman against the Railway Workers.

Nikitin acted like a crude cop against the Railway Workers.

Kerensky: it is better not to say anything about him. The list of his services is too long….

Kerensky: it’s better not to say much about him. His list of accomplishments is too long...

A Congress of delegates of the Baltic Fleet, at Helsingfors, passed a resolution which began as follows:

A Congress of delegates from the Baltic Fleet, in Helsingfors, passed a resolution that started like this:

We demand the immediate removal from the ranks of the Provisional Government of the “Socialist,” the political adventurer—Kerensky, as one who is scandalising and ruining the great Revolution, and with it the revolutionary masses, by his shameless political blackmail on behalf of the bourgeoisie….

We demand the immediate removal of the "Socialist" political opportunist Kerensky from the Provisional Government, as he is disgracing and damaging the great Revolution, along with the revolutionary masses, through his disgraceful political blackmail for the benefit of the bourgeoisie…

The direct result of all this was the rise of the Bolsheviki….

The direct result of all this was the rise of the Bolsheviks….

Since March, 1917, when the roaring torrents of workmen and soldiers beating upon the Tauride Palace compelled the reluctant Imperial Duma to assume the supreme power in Russia, it was the masses of the people, workers, soldiers and peasants, which forced every change in the course of the Revolution. They hurled the Miliukov Ministry down; it was their Soviet which proclaimed to the world the Russian peace terms—“No annexations, no indemnities, and the right of self-determination of peoples”; and again, in July, it was the spontaneous rising of the unorganised proletariat which once more stormed the Tauride Palace, to demand that the Soviets take over the Government of Russia.

Since March 1917, when the angry crowds of workers and soldiers surrounding the Tauride Palace pushed the hesitant Imperial Duma to take control of Russia, it was the masses—workers, soldiers, and peasants—that drove every change in the Revolution. They brought down the Miliukov Ministry; it was their Soviet that announced to the world Russia's peace terms—“No annexations, no indemnities, and the right of self-determination for all peoples”; and again, in July, it was the spontaneous uprising of the disorganized working class that stormed the Tauride Palace once more, demanding that the Soviets take over the government of Russia.

The Bolsheviki, then a small political sect, put themselves at the head of the movement. As a result of the disastrous failure of the rising, public opinion turned against them, and their leaderless hordes slunk back into the Viborg Quarter, which is Petrograd’s St. Antoine. Then followed a savage hunt of the Bolsheviki; hundreds were imprisoned, among them Trotzky, Madame Kollontai and Kameniev; Lenin and Zinoviev went into hiding, fugitives from justice; the Bolshevik papers were suppressed. Provocators and reactionaries raised the cry that the Bolsheviki were German agents, until people all over the world believed it.

The Bolsheviks, at that time a small political group, took charge of the movement. After the disastrous failure of the uprising, public opinion turned against them, and their leaderless masses retreated into the Viborg Quarter, which is Petrograd’s St. Antoine. This was followed by a brutal crackdown on the Bolsheviks; hundreds were imprisoned, including Trotsky, Madame Kollontai, and Kamenev; Lenin and Zinoviev went into hiding as fugitives; the Bolshevik newspapers were shut down. Provocateurs and reactionaries claimed that the Bolsheviks were German agents, and soon people all over the world believed it.

But the Provisional Government found itself unable to substantiate its accusations; the documents proving pro-German conspiracy were discovered to be forgeries;[1] and one by one the Bolsheviki were released from prison without trial, on nominal or no bail-until only six remained. The impotence and indecision of the ever-changing Provisional Government was an argument nobody could refute. The Bolsheviki raised again the slogan so dear to the masses, “All Power to the Soviets!”—and they were not merely self-seeking, for at that time the majority of the Soviets was “moderate” Socialist, their bitter enemy.

But the Provisional Government struggled to support its claims; the documents that were supposed to prove a pro-German conspiracy turned out to be fake;[1] and one by one, the Bolsheviks were set free from prison without a trial, often on very low or no bail—until only six remained. The weakness and indecision of the constantly changing Provisional Government was a point no one could argue against. The Bolsheviks revived the slogan that resonated with the public, “All Power to the Soviets!”—and they weren’t just acting out of self-interest, because at that time the majority of the Soviets were “moderate” Socialists, who were their fierce adversaries.

[1] Part of the famous “Sisson Documents”.

[1] Part of the famous “Sisson Documents”.

But more potent still, they took the crude, simple desires of the workers, soldiers and peasants, and from them built their immediate programme. And so, while the oborontsi Mensheviki and Socialist Revolutionaries involved themselves in compromise with the bourgeoisie, the Bolsheviki rapidly captured the Russian masses. In July they were hunted and despised; by September the metropolitan workmen, the sailors of the Baltic Fleet, and the soldiers, had been won almost entirely to their cause. The September municipal elections in the large cities (See App. I, Sect. 4) were significant; only 18 per cent of the returns were Menshevik and Socialist Revolutionary, against more than 70 per cent in June….

But even more powerful, they took the basic, straightforward desires of the workers, soldiers, and peasants, and from those built their immediate agenda. So, while the oborontsi Mensheviks and Socialist Revolutionaries compromised with the bourgeoisie, the Bolsheviks quickly gained the support of the Russian masses. In July, they were hunted down and despised; by September, the urban workers, the sailors of the Baltic Fleet, and the soldiers had mostly rallied to their side. The September municipal elections in the major cities (See App. I, Sect. 4) were telling; only 18 percent of the results were Menshevik and Socialist Revolutionary, compared to more than 70 percent in June….

There remains a phenomenon which puzzled foreign observers: the fact that the Central Executive Committees of the Soviets, the Central Army and Fleet Committees,[2] and the Central Committees of some of the Unions—notably, the Post and Telegraph Workers and the Railway Workers—opposed the Bolsheviki with the utmost violence. These Central Committees had all been elected in the middle of the summer, or even before, when the Mensheviki and Socialist Revolutionaries had an enormous following; and they delayed or prevented any new elections. Thus, according to the constitution of the Soviets of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies, the All-Russian Congress should have been called in September; but the Tsay-ee-kah[2] would not call the meeting, on the ground that the Constituent Assembly was only two months away, at which time, they hinted, the Soviets would abdicate. Meanwhile, one by one, the Bolsheviki were winning in the local Soviets all over the country, in the Union branches and the ranks of the soldiers and sailors. The Peasants’ Soviets remained still conservative, because in the sluggish rural districts political consciousness developed slowly, and the Socialist Revolutionary party had been for a generation the party which had agitated among the peasants…. But even among the peasants a revolutionary wing was forming. It showed itself clearly in October, when the left wing of the Socialist Revolutionaries split off, and formed a new political faction, the Left Socialist Revolutionaries.

There’s still a puzzling issue for foreign observers: the fact that the Central Executive Committees of the Soviets, the Central Army and Fleet Committees, and the Central Committees of some Unions—especially the Post and Telegraph Workers and the Railway Workers—strongly opposed the Bolsheviks with extreme hostility. These Central Committees were all elected in the middle of summer or even earlier, when the Mensheviks and Socialist Revolutionaries had significant support, and they postponed or blocked any new elections. According to the constitution of the Soviets of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies, the All-Russian Congress was supposed to be called in September; however, the Tsay-ee-kah didn’t call the meeting, claiming that the Constituent Assembly was only two months away, suggesting that at that point, the Soviets would step back. In the meantime, one by one, the Bolsheviks were gaining ground in local Soviets across the country, in Union branches, and among soldiers and sailors. The Peasants’ Soviets remained conservative since in the slow-moving rural areas, political awareness developed gradually, and the Socialist Revolutionary party had been the main force among peasants for generations. But even among the peasants, a revolutionary faction was starting to emerge. This became evident in October when the left wing of the Socialist Revolutionaries broke away and created a new political group, the Left Socialist Revolutionaries.

[2] See Notes and Explanations.

[2] See Notes & Explanations.

At the same time there were signs everywhere that the forces of reaction were gaining confidence.(See App. I, Sect. 5) At the Troitsky Farce theatre in Petrograd, for example, a burlesque called Sins of the Tsar was interrupted by a group of Monarchists, who threatened to lynch the actors for “insulting the Emperor.” Certain newspapers began to sigh for a “Russian Napoleon.” It was the usual thing among bourgeois intelligentzia to refer to the Soviets of Workers’ Deputies (Rabotchikh Deputatov) as Sabatchikh Deputatov—Dogs’ Deputies.

At the same time, there were signs everywhere that the reactionary forces were getting bolder. (See App. I, Sect. 5) At the Troitsky Farce theater in Petrograd, for instance, a burlesque called Sins of the Tsar was interrupted by a group of Monarchists who threatened to lynch the actors for “insulting the Emperor.” Certain newspapers started to long for a “Russian Napoleon.” It became commonplace among the bourgeois intelligentsia to refer to the Soviets of Workers’ Deputies (Rabotchikh Deputatov) as Sabatchikh Deputatov—Dogs’ Deputies.

On October 15th I had a conversation with a great Russian capitalist, Stepan Georgevitch Lianozov, known as the “Russian Rockefeller”—a Cadet by political faith.

On October 15th, I had a conversation with a prominent Russian capitalist, Stepan Georgevitch Lianozov, known as the “Russian Rockefeller”—a Cadet in his political beliefs.

“Revolution,” he said, “is a sickness. Sooner or later the foreign powers must intervene here—as one would intervene to cure a sick child, and teach it how to walk. Of course it would be more or less improper, but the nations must realise the danger of Bolshevism in their own countries—such contagious ideas as ‘proletarian dictatorship,’ and ‘world social revolution’… There is a chance that this intervention may not be necessary. Transportation is demoralised, the factories are closing down, and the Germans are advancing. Starvation and defeat may bring the Russian people to their senses….”

“Revolution,” he said, “is like an illness. Eventually, foreign powers will have to step in here—just as one would step in to help a sick child and teach it to walk. Sure, it would be somewhat inappropriate, but countries need to understand the threat of Bolshevism in their own borders—ideas like ‘proletarian dictatorship’ and ‘world social revolution’ are contagions… There's a chance that this intervention might not be needed. Transportation is falling apart, factories are shutting down, and the Germans are pushing forward. Hunger and defeat might bring the Russian people to their senses….”

Mr. Lianozov was emphatic in his opinion that whatever happened, it would be impossible for merchants and manufacturers to permit the existence of the workers’ Shop Committees, or to allow the workers any share in the management of industry.

Mr. Lianozov was clear in his belief that no matter what happened, it would be impossible for merchants and manufacturers to allow the workers' Shop Committees to exist or to grant the workers any role in managing industry.

“As for the Bolsheviki, they will be done away with by one of two methods. The Government can evacuate Petrograd, then a state of siege declared, and the military commander of the district can deal with these gentlemen without legal formalities…. Or if, for example, the Constituent Assembly manifests any Utopian tendencies, it can be dispersed by force of arms….”

“As for the Bolsheviks, they will be dealt with in one of two ways. The government can evacuate Petrograd, declare a state of siege, and then the military commander of the area can handle these individuals without legal procedures… Or if, for instance, the Constituent Assembly shows any unrealistic aspirations, it can be forcefully disbanded….”

Winter was coming on—the terrible Russian winter. I heard business men speak of it so: “Winter was always Russia’s best friend. Perhaps now it will rid us of Revolution.” On the freezing front miserable armies continued to starve and die, without enthusiasm. The railways were breaking down, food lessening, factories closing. The desperate masses cried out that the bourgeoisie was sabotaging the life of the people, causing defeat on the Front. Riga had been surrendered just after General Kornilov said publicly, “Must we pay with Riga the price of bringing the country to a sense of its duty?”[3]

Winter was approaching—the harsh Russian winter. I heard businesspeople talk about it like this: “Winter has always been Russia’s best ally. Maybe now it will free us from the Revolution.” On the freezing front, miserable armies continued to starve and die, lacking any enthusiasm. The railways were falling apart, food supplies were dwindling, and factories were shutting down. The desperate masses shouted that the bourgeoisie was sabotaging the people’s lives, leading to defeat at the Front. Riga was surrendered just after General Kornilov publicly asked, “Must we pay with Riga the price of getting the country to recognize its duty?”[3]

[3] See “Kornilov to Brest-Litovsk” by John Reed. Boni and Liveright N.Y., 1919.

[3] See “Kornilov to Brest-Litovsk” by John Reed. Boni and Liveright N.Y., 1919.

To Americans it is incredible that the class war should develop to such a pitch. But I have personally met officers on the Northern Front who frankly preferred military disaster to cooperation with the Soldiers’ Committees. The secretary of the Petrograd branch of the Cadet party told me that the break-down of the country’s economic life was part of a campaign to discredit the Revolution. An Allied diplomat, whose name I promised not to mention, confirmed this from his own knowledge. I know of certain coal-mines near Kharkov which were fired and flooded by their owners, of textile factories at Moscow whose engineers put the machinery out of order when they left, of railroad officials caught by the workers in the act of crippling locomotives….

To Americans, it's unbelievable that class conflict has escalated to this level. But I’ve personally met officers on the Northern Front who openly preferred military failure over working with the Soldiers’ Committees. The secretary of the Petrograd branch of the Cadet party told me that the collapse of the country’s economy was part of a strategy to undermine the Revolution. An Allied diplomat, whose name I promised not to disclose, confirmed this based on his own knowledge. I know of certain coal mines near Kharkov that were set on fire and flooded by their owners, of textile factories in Moscow whose engineers sabotaged the machinery when they left, and of railroad officials caught by the workers in the act of sabotaging locomotives….

A large section of the propertied classes preferred the Germans to the Revolution—even to the Provisional Government—and didn’t hesitate to say so. In the Russian household where I lived, the subject of conversation at the dinner table was almost invariably the coming of the Germans, bringing “law and order.”… One evening I spent at the house of a Moscow merchant; during tea we asked the eleven people at the table whether they preferred “Wilhelm or the Bolsheviki.” The vote was ten to one for Wilhelm…

A large segment of the wealthy classes favored the Germans over the Revolution—even the Provisional Government—and had no problem expressing this. In the Russian home where I stayed, the usual dinner table conversation revolved around the arrival of the Germans, promising “law and order.”… One evening, I was at the house of a Moscow merchant; during tea, we asked the eleven people at the table whether they preferred “Wilhelm or the Bolsheviks.” The vote was ten to one for Wilhelm…

The speculators took advantage of the universal disorganisation to pile up fortunes, and to spend them in fantastic revelry or the corruption of Government officials. Foodstuffs and fuel were hoarded, or secretly sent out of the country to Sweden. In the first four months of the Revolution, for example, the reserve food-supplies were almost openly looted from the great Municipal warehouses of Petrograd, until the two-years’ provision of grain had fallen to less than enough to feed the city for one month…. According to the official report of the last Minister of Supplies in the Provisional Government, coffee was bought wholesale in Vladivostok for two rubles a pound, and the consumer in Petrograd paid thirteen. In all the stores of the large cities were tons of food and clothing; but only the rich could buy them.

The speculators took advantage of the widespread chaos to accumulate wealth and spend it on lavish parties or bribing government officials. Food and fuel were stockpiled or secretly smuggled out of the country to Sweden. In the first four months of the Revolution, for instance, the stockpiled food supplies were almost openly looted from the large municipal warehouses in Petrograd, leading the two-year grain supply to drop to less than enough to feed the city for a month… According to the official report from the last Minister of Supplies in the Provisional Government, coffee was purchased in bulk in Vladivostok for two rubles a pound, while consumers in Petrograd paid thirteen. Tons of food and clothing filled the stores in major cities, but only the wealthy could afford to buy them.

In a provincial town I knew a merchant family turned speculator—maradior (bandit, ghoul) the Russians call it. The three sons had bribed their way out of military service. One gambled in foodstuffs. Another sold illegal gold from the Lena mines to mysterious parties in Finland. The third owned a controlling interest in a chocolate factory, which supplied the local Cooperative societies—on condition that the Cooperatives furnished him everything he needed. And so, while the masses of the people got a quarter pound of black bread on their bread cards, he had an abundance of white bread, sugar, tea, candy, cake and butter…. Yet when the soldiers at the front could no longer fight from cold, hunger and exhaustion, how indignantly did this family scream “Cowards!”—how “ashamed” they were “to be Russians”… When finally the Bolsheviki found and requisitioned vast hoarded stores of provisions, what “Robbers” they were.

In a small town, I knew a merchant family that became speculators—maradior (bandit, ghoul) as the Russians call it. The three sons bribed their way out of military service. One of them gambled in food products. Another sold illegal gold from the Lena mines to shady buyers in Finland. The third had a controlling stake in a chocolate factory that supplied the local Cooperatives—on the condition that the Cooperatives provided him with everything he needed. So, while most people received a quarter pound of black bread on their ration cards, he enjoyed plenty of white bread, sugar, tea, candy, cakes, and butter… Yet when the soldiers at the front could no longer fight due to the cold, hunger, and exhaustion, how angrily did this family scream “Cowards!”—how “ashamed” they were “to be Russians”… When the Bolsheviks eventually found and seized huge stockpiles of food, what “Robbers” they were.

Beneath all this external rottenness moved the old-time Dark Forces, unchanged since the fall of Nicholas the Second, secret still and very active. The agents of the notorious Okhrana still functioned, for and against the Tsar, for and against Kerensky—whoever would pay…. In the darkness, underground organisations of all sorts, such as the Black Hundreds, were busy attempting to restore reaction in some form or other.

Beneath all this external decay, the ancient Dark Forces were still at work, unchanged since the fall of Nicholas the Second—still secretive and very active. The agents of the infamous Okhrana continued to operate, both for and against the Tsar, and for and against Kerensky—whoever was willing to pay.... In the shadows, underground groups of various kinds, like the Black Hundreds, were busy trying to bring back some form of reaction.

In this atmosphere of corruption, of monstrous half-truths, one clear note sounded day after day, the deepening chorus of the Bolsheviki, “All Power to the Soviets! All power to the direct representatives of millions on millions of common workers, soldiers, peasants. Land, bread, an end to the senseless war, an end to secret diplomacy, speculation, treachery…. The Revolution is in danger, and with it the cause of the people all over the world!”

In this environment of corruption and monstrous half-truths, one clear message echoed day after day: the growing chorus of the Bolsheviks, "All Power to the Soviets! All power to the direct representatives of millions upon millions of ordinary workers, soldiers, and peasants. Land, bread, an end to the pointless war, an end to secret diplomacy, speculation, and betrayal... The Revolution is at risk, and with it, the cause of people everywhere!"

The struggle between the proletariat and the middle class, between the Soviets and the Government, which had begun in the first March days, was about to culminate. Having at one bound leaped from the Middle Ages into the twentieth century, Russia showed the startled world two systems of Revolution—the political and the social—in mortal combat.

The conflict between the working class and the middle class, between the Soviets and the Government, which started in the first days of March, was about to reach its peak. Having suddenly jumped from the Middle Ages into the twentieth century, Russia presented the shocked world with two types of Revolution—the political and the social—in fierce opposition.

What a revelation of the vitality of the Russian Revolution, after all these months of starvation and disillusionment! The bourgeoisie should have better known its Russia. Not for a long time in Russia will the “sickness” of Revolution have run its course….

What a revelation of the energy of the Russian Revolution, after all these months of hunger and disappointment! The bourgeoisie should have understood Russia better. It won't be long until the “sickness” of Revolution runs its course in Russia….

Looking back, Russia before the November insurrection seems of another age, almost incredibly conservative. So quickly did we adapt ourselves to the newer, swifter life; just as Russian politics swung bodily to the Left—until the Cadets were outlawed as “enemies of the people,” Kerensky became a “counter-revolutionist,” the “middle” Socialist leaders, Tseretelli, Dan, Lieber, Gotz and Avksentiev, were too reactionary for their following, and men like Victor Tchernov, and even Maxim Gorky, belonged to the Right Wing….

Looking back, Russia before the November uprising feels like it was from another era, almost unbelievably conservative. We adapted so quickly to the newer, faster pace of life; just as Russian politics shifted dramatically to the Left—until the Cadets were deemed “enemies of the people,” Kerensky was labeled a “counter-revolutionist,” and the “middle” Socialist leaders, Tseretelli, Dan, Lieber, Gotz, and Avksentiev, were seen as too reactionary by their own supporters, while figures like Victor Tchernov, and even Maxim Gorky, found themselves on the Right Wing…

About the middle of December, 1917, a group of Socialist Revolutionary leaders paid a private visit to Sir George Buchanan, the British Ambassador, and implored him not to mention the fact that they had been there, because they were “considered too far Right.”

About the middle of December 1917, a group of Socialist Revolutionary leaders had a private meeting with Sir George Buchanan, the British Ambassador, and begged him not to say anything about their visit, as they were "seen as too far Right."

“And to think,” said Sir George. “One year ago my Government instructed me not to receive Miliukov, because he was so dangerously Left!”

“And to think,” said Sir George. “A year ago, my government instructed me not to meet with Miliukov because he was considered too dangerously left-wing!”

September and October are the worst months of the Russian year—especially the Petrograd year. Under dull grey skies, in the shortening days, the rain fell drenching, incessant. The mud underfoot was deep, slippery and clinging, tracked everywhere by heavy boots, and worse than usual because of the complete break-down of the Municipal administration. Bitter damp winds rushed in from the Gulf of Finland, and the chill fog rolled through the streets. At night, for motives of economy as well as fear of Zeppelins, the street-lights were few and far between; in private dwellings and apartment-houses the electricity was turned on from six o’clock until midnight, with candles forty cents apiece and little kerosene to be had. It was dark from three in the afternoon to ten in the morning. Robberies and housebreakings increased. In apartment houses the men took turns at all-night guard duty, armed with loaded rifles. This was under the Provisional Government.

September and October are the worst months of the Russian year—especially in Petrograd. Under dull grey skies, as the days grew shorter, the rain fell heavily and continuously. The mud underfoot was deep, slippery, and clung to everything, tracked everywhere by heavy boots, and it was worse than usual due to the complete breakdown of the municipal administration. Bitter, damp winds swept in from the Gulf of Finland, and a chill fog rolled through the streets. At night, for both economic reasons and fear of Zeppelins, the streetlights were few and far between; in private homes and apartment buildings, electricity was only on from six in the evening until midnight, with candles costing forty cents each and little kerosene available. It was dark from three in the afternoon until ten in the morning. Robberies and break-ins increased. In apartment houses, men took turns keeping watch all night, armed with loaded rifles. This was under the Provisional Government.

Week by week food became scarcer. The daily allowance of bread fell from a pound and a half to a pound, then three quarters, half, and a quarter-pound. Toward the end there was a week without any bread at all. Sugar one was entitled to at the rate of two pounds a month—if one could get it at all, which was seldom. A bar of chocolate or a pound of tasteless candy cost anywhere from seven to ten rubles—at least a dollar. There was milk for about half the babies in the city; most hotels and private houses never saw it for months. In the fruit season apples and pears sold for a little less than a ruble apiece on the street-corner….

Week by week, food became harder to find. The daily bread allowance dropped from a pound and a half to one pound, then to three-quarters, half, and finally a quarter-pound. By the end, there was a week with no bread at all. Sugar was rationed at two pounds a month—if you could get it, which was rare. A bar of chocolate or a pound of bland candy cost between seven to ten rubles—at least a dollar. There was milk for about half the babies in the city; most hotels and private homes didn’t see it for months. During fruit season, apples and pears sold for just under a ruble each on the street corner…

For milk and bread and sugar and tobacco one had to stand in queue long hours in the chill rain. Coming home from an all-night meeting I have seen the kvost (tail) beginning to form before dawn, mostly women, some with babies in their arms…. Carlyle, in his French Revolution, has described the French people as distinguished above all others by their faculty of standing in queue. Russia had accustomed herself to the practice, begun in the reign of Nicholas the Blessed as long ago as 1915, and from then continued intermittently until the summer of 1917, when it settled down as the regular order of things. Think of the poorly-clad people standing on the iron-white streets of Petrograd whole days in the Russian winter! I have listened in the bread-lines, hearing the bitter, acrid note of discontent which from time to time burst up through the miraculous goodnature of the Russian crowd….

For milk, bread, sugar, and tobacco, people had to stand in line for long hours in the chilly rain. Coming home from an all-night meeting, I have seen the kvost (tail) starting to form before dawn, mainly women, some with babies in their arms…. Carlyle, in his French Revolution, described the French people as being distinguished above all others by their ability to stand in line. Russia had gotten used to this practice, which began in the reign of Nicholas the Blessed as far back as 1915, and from then it continued intermittently until the summer of 1917, when it became the regular way of life. Imagine the poorly dressed people standing on the iron-white streets of Petrograd for whole days in the Russian winter! I have listened in the bread lines, hearing the bitter, acrid note of discontent that occasionally broke through the remarkably good nature of the Russian crowd….

Of course all the theatres were going every night, including Sundays. Karsavina appeared in a new Ballet at the Marinsky, all dance-loving Russia coming to see her. Shaliapin was singing. At the Alexandrinsky they were reviving Meyerhold’s production of Tolstoy’s “Death of Ivan the Terrible”; and at that performance I remember noticing a student of the Imperial School of Pages, in his dress uniform, who stood up correctly between the acts and faced the empty Imperial box, with its eagles all erased…. The Krivoye Zerkalo staged a sumptuous version of Schnitzler’s “Reigen.”

Of course, all the theaters were packed every night, including Sundays. Karsavina premiered a new ballet at the Mariinsky, and all the dance-loving people from Russia came to see her. Shalyapin was performing. At the Alexandrinsky, they were bringing back Meyerhold’s production of Tolstoy’s “Death of Ivan the Terrible.” I remember noticing a student from the Imperial School of Pages in his dress uniform, who stood up properly between acts and faced the empty Imperial box, with its eagles all erased…. The Krivoye Zerkalo put on an extravagant version of Schnitzler’s “Reigen.”

Although the Hermitage and other picture galleries had been evacuated to Moscow, there were weekly exhibitions of paintings. Hordes of the female intelligentzia went to hear lectures on Art, Literature and the Easy Philosophies. It was a particularly active season for Theosophists. And the Salvation Army, admitted to Russia for the first time in history, plastered the walls with announcements of gospel meetings, which amused and astounded Russian audiences….

Although the Hermitage and other art galleries had been moved to Moscow, there were weekly art exhibitions. Crowds of women from the educated class came to attend lectures on Art, Literature, and Light Philosophies. It was a particularly busy season for Theosophists. Also, the Salvation Army, allowed into Russia for the first time in history, covered the walls with announcements for gospel meetings, which amused and surprised Russian audiences….

As in all such times, the petty conventional life of the city went on, ignoring the Revolution as much as possible. The poets made verses—but not about the Revolution. The realistic painters painted scenes from mediæval Russian history—anything but the Revolution. Young ladies from the provinces came up to the capital to learn French and cultivate their voices, and the gay young beautiful officers wore their gold-trimmed crimson bashliki and their elaborate Caucasian swords around the hotel lobbies. The ladies of the minor bureaucratic set took tea with each other in the afternoon, carrying each her little gold or silver or jewelled sugar-box, and half a loaf of bread in her muff, and wished that the Tsar were back, or that the Germans would come, or anything that would solve the servant problem…. The daughter of a friend of mine came home one afternoon in hysterics because the woman street-car conductor had called her “Comrade!”

As always during such times, the mundane life of the city carried on, trying to ignore the Revolution as much as it could. Poets wrote poems—but not about the Revolution. Realistic painters created artwork depicting scenes from medieval Russian history—anything but the Revolution. Young women from the provinces came to the capital to learn French and refine their singing, while charming young officers flaunted their gold-trimmed crimson bashliki and ornate Caucasian swords in hotel lobbies. The ladies from the lower bureaucracy enjoyed afternoon tea together, each bringing her small gold, silver, or jeweled sugar box, along with half a loaf of bread tucked in her muff, and wished for the Tsar to return, or for the Germans to come, or anything that would resolve the servant issue…. One afternoon, the daughter of a friend came home in tears because the woman streetcar conductor had called her “Comrade!”

All around them great Russia was in travail, bearing a new world. The servants one used to treat like animals and pay next to nothing, were getting independent. A pair of shoes cost more than a hundred rubles, and as wages averaged about thirty-five rubles a month the servants refused to stand in queue and wear out their shoes. But more than that. In the new Russia every man and woman could vote; there were working-class newspapers, saying new and startling things; there were the Soviets; and there were the Unions. The izvoshtchiki (cab-drivers) had a Union; they were also represented in the Petrograd Soviet. The waiters and hotel servants were organised, and refused tips. On the walls of restaurants they put up signs which read, “No tips taken here—” or, “Just because a man has to make his living waiting on table is no reason to insult him by offering him a tip!”

All around them, great Russia was in turmoil, giving birth to a new world. The servants, who used to be treated like animals and paid almost nothing, were becoming independent. A pair of shoes cost over a hundred rubles, and since wages averaged about thirty-five rubles a month, the servants refused to wait in line and wear out their shoes. But it was more than that. In the new Russia, every man and woman could vote; there were working-class newspapers with new and shocking ideas; there were the Soviets; and there were the Unions. The cab drivers had a Union and were also represented in the Petrograd Soviet. The waiters and hotel staff were organized and declined tips. On the walls of restaurants, they put up signs that read, “No tips accepted here—” or, “Just because a man makes his living waiting tables doesn’t mean you should insult him by offering a tip!”

At the Front the soldiers fought out their fight with the officers, and learned self-government through their committees. In the factories those unique Russian organisations, the Factory-Shop Committees,[4] gained experience and strength and a realisation of their historical mission by combat with the old order. All Russia was learning to read, and reading—politics, economics, history—because the people wanted to know…. In every city, in most towns, along the Front, each political faction had its newspaper—sometimes several. Hundreds of thousands of pamphlets were distributed by thousands of organisations, and poured into the armies, the villages, the factories, the streets. The thirst for education, so long thwarted, burst with the Revolution into a frenzy of expression. From Smolny Institute alone, the first six months, went out every day tons, car-loads, train-loads of literature, saturating the land. Russia absorbed reading matter like hot sand drinks water, insatiable. And it was not fables, falsified history, diluted religion, and the cheap fiction that corrupts—but social and economic theories, philosophy, the works of Tolstoy, Gogol, and Gorky….

At the Front, the soldiers fought their battles with the officers and learned self-governance through their committees. In the factories, those unique Russian organizations, the Factory-Shop Committees,[4] gained experience and strength, realizing their historical mission through their struggle against the old order. All of Russia was learning to read, and reading—politics, economics, history—because the people wanted to know…. In every city, in most towns, along the Front, each political faction had its own newspaper—sometimes several. Hundreds of thousands of pamphlets were distributed by thousands of organizations, flooding into the armies, the villages, the factories, the streets. The desire for education, which had been suppressed for so long, erupted with the Revolution into a frenzy of expression. From Smolny Institute alone, in the first six months, tons, car-loads, and train-loads of literature went out every day, saturating the land. Russia absorbed reading material like hot sand drinks water, insatiably. And it wasn’t fables, distorted history, diluted religion, or cheap fiction that corrupts—but social and economic theories, philosophy, and the works of Tolstoy, Gogol, and Gorky….

[4] See Notes and Explanations.

See Notes & Explanations.

Then the Talk, beside which Carlyle’s “flood of French speech” was a mere trickle. Lectures, debates, speeches—in theatres, circuses, school-houses, clubs, Soviet meeting-rooms, Union headquarters, barracks…. Meetings in the trenches at the Front, in village squares, factories…. What a marvellous sight to see Putilovsky Zavod (the Putilov factory) pour out its forty thousand to listen to Social Democrats, Socialist Revolutionaries, Anarchists, anybody, whatever they had to say, as long as they would talk! For months in Petrograd, and all over Russia, every street-corner was a public tribune. In railway trains, street-cars, always the spurting up of impromptu debate, everywhere….

Then the discussions, which made Carlyle’s “flood of French speech” seem like a small stream. Lectures, debates, speeches—in theaters, circuses, schoolhouses, clubs, Soviet meeting rooms, Union headquarters, barracks… Meetings in the trenches at the Front, in village squares, factories… What an amazing sight to see Putilovsky Zavod (the Putilov factory) send out its forty thousand to listen to Social Democrats, Socialist Revolutionaries, Anarchists, anyone, whatever they had to say, as long as they were talking! For months in Petrograd, and all over Russia, every street corner was a public platform. On trains, streetcars, there was always the spark of spontaneous debate, everywhere…

And the All-Russian Conferences and Congresses, drawing together the men of two continents—conventions of Soviets, of Cooperatives, Zemstvos,[5] nationalities, priests, peasants, political parties; the Democratic Conference, the Moscow Conference, the Council of the Russian Republic. There were always three or four conventions going on in Petrograd. At every meeting, attempts to limit the time of speakers voted down, and every man free to express the thought that was in him….

And the All-Russian Conferences and Congresses, gathering people from two continents—gatherings of Soviets, Cooperatives, Zemstvos,[5] nationalities, priests, peasants, political parties; the Democratic Conference, the Moscow Conference, the Council of the Russian Republic. There were always three or four conventions happening in Petrograd. At every meeting, attempts to limit the speaking time were voted down, and everyone was free to express their thoughts…

[5] See Notes and Explanations.

Check Notes and Explanations.

We came down to the front of the Twelfth Army, back of Riga, where gaunt and bootless men sickened in the mud of desperate trenches; and when they saw us they started up, with their pinched faces and the flesh showing blue through their torn clothing, demanding eagerly, “Did you bring anything to read?”

We arrived at the front lines of the Twelfth Army, behind Riga, where emaciated men without boots were suffering in the muddy, desperate trenches. When they spotted us, they stood up with their gaunt faces and the skin visible through their ragged clothes, eagerly asking, “Did you bring anything to read?

What though the outward and visible signs of change were many, what though the statue of Catharine the Great before the Alexandrinsky Theatre bore a little red flag in its hand, and others—somewhat faded—floated from all public buildings; and the Imperial monograms and eagles were either torn down or covered up; and in place of the fierce gorodovoye (city police) a mild-mannered and unarmed citizen militia patrolled the streets—still, there were many quaint anachronisms.

What if there were many visible signs of change? What if the statue of Catherine the Great in front of the Alexandrinsky Theatre held a small red flag, and other, somewhat faded flags waved from all the public buildings? What if the Imperial monograms and eagles were either torn down or covered up? And instead of the fierce city police, a gentle, unarmed citizen militia patrolled the streets—still, there were many odd throwbacks to the past.

For example, Peter the Great’s _Tabel o Rangov—_Table of Ranks—which he rivetted upon Russia with an iron hand, still held sway. Almost everybody from the school-boy up wore his prescribed uniform, with the insignia of the Emperor on button and shoulder-strap. Along about five o’clock in the afternoon the streets were full of subdued old gentlemen in uniform, with portfolios, going home from work in the huge, barrack-like Ministries or Government institutions, calculating perhaps how great a mortality among their superiors would advance them to the coveted tchin (rank) of Collegiate Assessor, or Privy Councillor, with the prospect of retirement on a comfortable pension, and possibly the Cross of St. Anne….

For example, Peter the Great’s _Tabel o Rangov—_Table of Ranks—which he enforced in Russia with strict control, still had an impact. Almost everyone, from schoolboys to older men, wore the required uniform, complete with the Emperor's insignia on their buttons and shoulder straps. Around five o’clock in the afternoon, the streets were filled with reserved older gentlemen in uniform, carrying portfolios, heading home from their jobs in the large, barrack-like Ministries or Government institutions, probably weighing how much their superiors' deaths would promote them to the desired tchin (rank) of Collegiate Assessor or Privy Councillor, with the promise of retirement on a nice pension, and maybe even the Cross of St. Anne….

There is the story of Senator Sokolov, who in full tide of Revolution came to a meeting of the Senate one day in civilian clothes, and was not admitted because he did not wear the prescribed livery of the Tsar’s service!

There’s a story about Senator Sokolov, who during the height of the Revolution showed up to a Senate meeting one day in regular clothes and wasn’t allowed in because he wasn’t wearing the required uniform of the Tsar’s service!

It was against this background of a whole nation in ferment and disintegration that the pageant of the Rising of the Russian Masses unrolled….

It was against this backdrop of a nation in turmoil and breaking apart that the spectacle of the Rising of the Russian Masses unfolded….

Chapter II
The Coming Storm

In September General Kornilov marched on Petrograd to make himself military dictator of Russia. Behind him was suddenly revealed the mailed fist of the bourgeoisie, boldly attempting to crush the Revolution. Some of the Socialist Ministers were implicated; even Kerensky was under suspicion. (See App. II, Sect. 1) Savinkov, summoned to explain to the Central Committee of his party, the Socialist Revolutionaries, refused and was expelled. Kornilov was arrested by the Soldiers’ Committees. Generals were dismissed, Ministers suspended from their functions, and the Cabinet fell.

In September, General Kornilov marched toward Petrograd to declare himself the military dictator of Russia. Suddenly, the power of the bourgeoisie was exposed, boldly trying to suppress the Revolution. Some of the Socialist Ministers were involved; even Kerensky was suspected. (See App. II, Sect. 1) Savinkov, called to explain himself to the Central Committee of his party, the Socialist Revolutionaries, refused and was expelled. Kornilov was arrested by the Soldiers’ Committees. Generals were dismissed, Ministers were suspended from their roles, and the Cabinet collapsed.

Kerensky tried to form a new Government, including the Cadets, party of the bourgeoisie. His party, the Socialist Revolutionaries, ordered him to exclude the Cadets. Kerensky declined to obey, and threatened to resign from the Cabinet if the Socialists insisted. However, popular feeling ran so high that for the moment he did not dare oppose it, and a temporary Directorate of Five of the old Ministers, with Kerensky at the head, assumed the power until the question should be settled.

Kerensky tried to create a new government that included the Cadets, who were part of the bourgeoisie. His own party, the Socialist Revolutionaries, told him to exclude the Cadets. Kerensky refused to comply and threatened to quit the Cabinet if the Socialists kept insisting. However, public sentiment was so strong that he didn’t dare go against it for the time being, and a temporary Directorate of Five former Ministers, with Kerensky leading, took control until the issue could be resolved.

The Kornilov affair drew together all the Socialist groups—“moderates” as well as revolutionists—in a passionate impulse of self-defence. There must be no more Kornilovs. A new Government must be created, responsible to the elements supporting the Revolution. So the Tsay-ee-kah invited the popular organisations to send delegates to a Democratic Conference, which should meet at Petrograd in September.

The Kornilov affair united all the Socialist groups—“moderates” and revolutionaries alike—in a strong desire to defend themselves. There could be no more Kornilovs. A new government needed to be formed, one that was accountable to the people backing the Revolution. So the Tsay-ee-kah invited popular organizations to send delegates to a Democratic Conference, which was set to meet in Petrograd in September.

In the Tsay-ee-kah three factions immediately appeared. The Bolsheviki demanded that the All-Russian Congress of Soviets be summoned, and that they take over the power. The “centre” Socialist Revolutionaries, led by Tchernov, joined with the Left Socialist Revolutionaries, led by Kamkov and Spiridonova, the Mensheviki Internationalists under Martov, and the “centre” Mensheviki,[6] represented by Bogdanov and Skobeliev, in demanding a purely Socialist Government. Tseretelli, Dan and Lieber, at the head of the right wing Mensheviki, and the right Socialist Revolutionaries under Avksentiev and Gotz, insisted that the propertied classes must be represented in the new Government.

In the Tsay-ee-kah, three factions quickly emerged. The Bolsheviks called for the All-Russian Congress of Soviets to be convened and for them to take control of the government. The “center” Socialist Revolutionaries, led by Tchernov, teamed up with the Left Socialist Revolutionaries, led by Kamkov and Spiridonova, the Menshevik Internationalists under Martov, and the “center” Mensheviks represented by Bogdanov and Skobeliev, to demand a purely Socialist government. Tseretelli, Dan, and Lieber, leading the right-wing Mensheviks, along with the right Socialist Revolutionaries under Avksentiev and Gotz, argued that the propertied classes should be included in the new government.

[6] See Notes and Explanations.

See notes and explanations.

Almost immediately the Bolsheviki won a majority in the Petrograd Soviet, and the Soviets of Moscow, Kiev, Odessa and other cities followed suit.

Almost right away, the Bolsheviks gained a majority in the Petrograd Soviet, and the Soviets of Moscow, Kiev, Odessa, and other cities did the same.

Alarmed, the Mensheviki and Socialist Revolutionaries in control of the Tsay-ee-kah decided that after all they feared the danger of Kornilov less than the danger of Lenin. They revised the plan of representation in the Democratic Conference, (See App. II, Sect. 2) admitting more delegates from the Cooperative Societies and other conservative bodies. Even this packed assembly at first voted for a Coalition Government without the Cadets. Only Kerensky’s open threat of resignation, and the alarming cries of the “moderate” Socialists that “the Republic is in danger” persuaded the Conference, by a small majority, to declare in favour of the principle of coalition with the bourgeoisie, and to sanction the establishment of a sort of consultative Parliament, without any legislative power, called the Provisional Council of the Russian Republic. In the new Ministry the propertied classes practically controlled, and in the Council of the Russian Republic they occupied a disproportionate number of seats.

Alarmed, the Mensheviks and Socialist Revolutionaries in charge of the Tsay-ee-kah realized that they feared the threat from Kornilov less than the threat from Lenin. They changed the representation plan for the Democratic Conference, (See App. II, Sect. 2) allowing more delegates from the Cooperative Societies and other conservative groups. Even this assembled group initially voted for a Coalition Government without the Cadets. Only Kerensky’s open threat to resign, along with the urgent warnings from the “moderate” Socialists that “the Republic is in danger,” convinced the Conference, by a slim majority, to support the idea of collaborating with the bourgeoisie and to approve the creation of a consultative Parliament with no legislative power, called the Provisional Council of the Russian Republic. In the new Ministry, the propertied classes held significant control, and in the Council of the Russian Republic, they had an unfairly large number of seats.

The fact is that the Tsay-ee-kah no longer represented the rank and file of the Soviets, and had illegally refused to call another All-Russian Congress of Soviets, due in September. It had no intention of calling this Congress or of allowing it to be called. Its official organ, Izviestia (News), began to hint that the function of the Soviets was nearly at an end, (See App. II, Sect. 3) and that they might soon be dissolved… At this time, too, the new Government announced as part of its policy the liquidation of “irresponsible organisations”—i.e. the Soviets.

The reality is that the Tsay-ee-kah no longer represented the everyday members of the Soviets and had unlawfully refused to convene another All-Russian Congress of Soviets, which was supposed to happen in September. They had no plans to call this Congress or to let it be called. Its official publication, Izviestia (News), began to suggest that the role of the Soviets was coming to an end, (See App. II, Sect. 3) and that they might soon be disbanded... At this time, the new Government also declared as part of its policy the dismantling of “irresponsible organizations”—meaning the Soviets.

The Bolsheviki responded by summoning the All-Russian Soviets to meet at Petrograd on November 2, and take over the Government of Russia. At the same time they withdrew from the Council of the Russian Republic, stating that they would not participate in a “Government of Treason to the People.” (See App. II, Sect. 4)

The Bolsheviks responded by calling for the All-Russian Soviets to gather in Petrograd on November 2, to take control of the Government of Russia. At the same time, they pulled out of the Council of the Russian Republic, declaring that they would not be part of a “Government of Treason to the People.” (See App. II, Sect. 4)

The withdrawal of the Bolsheviki, however, did not bring tranquillity to the ill-fated Council. The propertied classes, now in a position of power, became arrogant. The Cadets declared that the Government had no legal right to declare Russia a republic. They demanded stern measures in the Army and Navy to destroy the Soldiers’ and Sailors’ Committees, and denounced the Soviets. On the other side of the chamber the Mensheviki Internationalists and the Left Socialist Revolutionaries advocated immediate peace, land to the peasants, and workers’ control of industry—practically the Bolshevik programme.

The withdrawal of the Bolsheviks, however, did not bring peace to the doomed Council. The property-owning classes, now in power, became arrogant. The Cadets claimed that the government had no legal authority to declare Russia a republic. They called for strict measures in the Army and Navy to eliminate the Soldiers’ and Sailors’ Committees and criticized the Soviets. On the other side of the chamber, the Menshevik Internationalists and the Left Socialist Revolutionaries pushed for immediate peace, land for the peasants, and workers' control of industry—basically the Bolshevik agenda.

I heard Martov’s speech in answer to the Cadets. Stooped over the desk of the tribune like the mortally sick man he was, and speaking in a voice so hoarse it could hardly be heard, he shook his finger toward the right benches:

I heard Martov’s speech in response to the Cadets. Bent over the desk of the tribune like the seriously ill man he was, and speaking in such a hoarse voice it was barely audible, he pointed his finger toward the right benches:

“You call us defeatists; but the real defeatists are those who wait for a more propitious moment to conclude peace, insist upon postponing peace until later, until nothing is left of the Russian army, until Russia becomes the subject of bargaining between the different imperialist groups…. You are trying to impose upon the Russian people a policy dictated by the interests of the bourgeoisie. The question of peace should be raised without delay…. You will see then that not in vain has been the work of those whom you call German agents, of those Zimmerwaldists[7] who in all the lands have prepared the awakening of the conscience of the democratic masses….”

“You call us defeatists; but the real defeatists are those who wait for a better time to make peace, who insist on postponing it until later, until there's nothing left of the Russian army, until Russia becomes a bargaining chip among different imperialist groups…. You are trying to force a policy on the Russian people that serves the interests of the bourgeoisie. The issue of peace should be addressed immediately…. You will then see that the efforts of those you label as German agents, those Zimmerwaldists[7] who have worked in all countries to awaken the conscience of the democratic masses, have not been in vain….”

[7] Members of the revoloutionary internationalist wing of the Socialists of Europe, so-called because of their participation in the International Conference held at Zimmerwald, Switzerland, in 1915.

[7] Members of the revolutionary internationalist faction of the Socialists of Europe, named for their involvement in the International Conference held in Zimmerwald, Switzerland, in 1915.

Between these two groups the Mensheviki and Socialist Revolutionaries wavered, irresistibly forced to the left by the pressure of the rising dissatisfaction of the masses. Deep hostility divided the chamber into irreconcilable groups.

Between these two groups, the Mensheviks and Socialist Revolutionaries hesitated, inexorably pushed to the left by the growing discontent of the masses. A deep hostility split the chamber into opposing factions.

This was the situation when the long-awaited announcement of the Allied Conference in Paris brought up the burning question of foreign policy….

This was the situation when the much-anticipated announcement of the Allied Conference in Paris raised the pressing question of foreign policy….

Theoretically all Socialist parties in Russia were in favour of the earliest possible peace on democratic terms. As long ago as May, 1917, the Petrograd Soviet, then under control of the Mensheviki and Socialist Revolutionaries, had proclaimed the famous Russian peace-conditions. They had demanded that the Allies hold a conference to discuss war-aims. This conference had been promised for August; then postponed until September; then until October; and now it was fixed for November 10th.

Theoretically, all Socialist parties in Russia supported achieving peace as quickly as possible on democratic terms. Back in May 1917, the Petrograd Soviet, then led by the Mensheviks and Socialist Revolutionaries, announced the well-known Russian peace conditions. They requested that the Allies hold a conference to discuss war aims. This conference was initially scheduled for August, then postponed to September, then October, and now it was set for November 10th.

The Provisional Government suggested two representatives—General Alexeyev, reactionary military man, and Terestchenko, Minister of Foreign Affairs. The Soviets chose Skobeliev to speak for them and drew up a manifesto, the famous nakaz—(See App. II, Sect. 5) instructions. The Provisional Government objected to Skobeliev and his nakaz; the Allied ambassadors protested and finally Bonar Law in the British House of Commons, in answer to a question, responded coldly, “As far as I know the Paris Conference will not discuss the aims of the war at all, but only the methods of conducting it….”

The Provisional Government proposed two representatives—General Alexeyev, a conservative military leader, and Terestchenko, the Minister of Foreign Affairs. The Soviets appointed Skobeliev to represent them and created a manifesto, the well-known nakaz—(See App. II, Sect. 5) instructions. The Provisional Government opposed Skobeliev and his nakaz; the Allied ambassadors raised objections, and eventually Bonar Law in the British House of Commons, in response to a question, replied coldly, “As far as I know, the Paris Conference will not discuss the aims of the war at all, but only the methods of conducting it….”

At this the conservative Russian press was jubilant, and the Bolsheviki cried, “See where the compromising tactics of the Mensheviki and Socialist Revolutionaries have led them!”

At this, the conservative Russian press was thrilled, and the Bolsheviks exclaimed, “Look at where the compromising tactics of the Mensheviks and Socialist Revolutionaries have taken them!”

Along a thousand miles of front the millions of men in Russia’s armies stirred like the sea rising, pouring into the capital their hundreds upon hundreds of delegations, crying “Peace! Peace!”

Along a thousand miles of front, the millions of men in Russia’s armies stirred like the rising sea, flooding into the capital with their countless delegations, shouting “Peace! Peace!”

I went across the river to the Cirque Moderne, to one of the great popular meetings which occurred all over the city, more numerous night after night. The bare, gloomy amphitheatre, lit by five tiny lights hanging from a thin wire, was packed from the ring up the steep sweep of grimy benches to the very roof—soldiers, sailors, workmen, women, all listening as if their lives depended upon it. A soldier was speaking—from the Five Hundred and Forty-eight Division, wherever and whatever that was:

I crossed the river to the Cirque Moderne, to one of the big popular gatherings happening all over the city, getting more frequent every night. The bare, dark amphitheater, lit by five small lights hanging from a thin wire, was full from the ring up the steep slope of dirty benches to the very top—soldiers, sailors, workers, women, all listening as if their lives depended on it. A soldier was speaking—from the Five Hundred and Forty-eight Division, whatever that was:

“Comrades,” he cried, and there was real anguish in his drawn face and despairing gestures. “The people at the top are always calling upon us to sacrifice more, sacrifice more, while those who have everything are left unmolested.

“Comrades,” he shouted, and there was genuine pain in his drawn face and desperate movements. “The people in power are always asking us to give up more, give up more, while those who have everything go unchecked.

“We are at war with Germany. Would we invite German generals to serve on our Staff? Well we’re at war with the capitalists too, and yet we invite them into our Government….

“We are at war with Germany. Would we invite German generals to serve on our Staff? Well, we’re at war with the capitalists too, and yet we invite them into our Government….”

“The soldier says, ‘Show me what I am fighting for. Is it Constantinople, or is it free Russia? Is it the democracy, or is it the capitalist plunderers? If you can prove to me that I am defending the Revolution then I’ll go out and fight without capital punishment to force me.’

“The soldier says, ‘Show me what I’m fighting for. Is it Constantinople, or is it free Russia? Is it democracy, or is it the capitalist oppressors? If you can prove to me that I’m defending the Revolution, then I’ll go out and fight without needing the threat of punishment to push me.’”

“When the land belongs to the peasants, and the factories to the workers, and the power to the Soviets, then we’ll know we have something to fight for, and we’ll fight for it!”

“When the land belongs to the farmers, the factories to the workers, and the power to the Soviets, then we’ll know we have something worth fighting for, and we’ll fight for it!”

In the barracks, the factories, on the street-corners, end less soldier speakers, all clamouring for an end to the war, declaring that if the Government did not make an energetic effort to get peace, the army would leave the trenches and go home.

In the barracks, in the factories, on street corners, countless soldiers were speaking out, all demanding an end to the war. They declared that if the Government didn’t make a strong effort to achieve peace, the army would leave the trenches and go home.

The spokesman for the Eighth Army:

The spokesperson for the Eighth Army:

“We are weak, we have only a few men left in each company. They must give us food and boots and reinforcements, or soon there will be left only empty trenches. Peace or supplies… either let the Government end the war or support the Army….”

“We're weak, and there are only a few guys left in each company. They need to give us food, boots, and reinforcements, or soon there will only be empty trenches. It’s either peace or supplies... either the Government needs to end the war or support the Army…”

For the Forty-sixth Siberian Artillery:

For the 46th Siberian Artillery:

“The officers will not work with our Committees, they betray us to the enemy, they apply the death penalty to our agitators; and the counter-revolutionary Government supports them. We thought that the Revolution would bring peace. But now the Government forbids us even to talk of such things, and at the same time doesn’t give us enough food to live on, or enough ammunition to fight with….”

“The officers won’t collaborate with our Committees, they betray us to the enemy, they impose the death penalty on our agitators; and the counter-revolutionary Government backs them. We believed the Revolution would bring peace. But now the Government even prohibits us from discussing such matters, and at the same time doesn’t provide us with enough food to survive or enough ammunition to fight with….”

From Europe came rumours of peace at the expense of Russia. (See App. II, Sect. 6)…

From Europe came rumors of peace at Russia's expense. (See App. II, Sect. 6)…

News of the treatment of Russian troops in France added to the discontent. The First Brigade had tried to replace its officers with Soldiers’ Committees, like their comrades at home, and had refused an order to go to Salonika, demanding to be sent to Russia. They had been surrounded and starved, and then fired on by artillery, and many killed. (See App. II, Sect. 7)…

News about how Russian troops were treated in France increased the dissatisfaction. The First Brigade attempted to replace its officers with Soldiers’ Committees, similar to their fellow soldiers back home, and had turned down an order to go to Salonika, insisting they be sent to Russia instead. They had been surrounded and starved, then attacked by artillery, resulting in many deaths. (See App. II, Sect. 7)…

On October 29th I went to the white-marble and crimson hall of the Marinsky palace, where the Council of the Republic sat, to hear Terestchenko’s declaration of the Government’s foreign policy, awaited with such terrible anxiety by all the peace-thirsty and exhausted land.

On October 29th, I went to the white marble and red hall of the Marinsky palace, where the Council of the Republic met, to listen to Terestchenko’s announcement of the Government’s foreign policy, which was eagerly anticipated by everyone in need of peace and exhausted from the struggle.

A tall, impeccably-dressed young man with a smooth face and high cheek-bones, suavely reading his careful, non-committal speech. (See App. II, Sect. 8) Nothing…. Only the same platitudes about crushing German militarism with the help of the Allies—about the “state interests” of Russia, about the “embarrassment” caused by Skobeliev’s nakaz. He ended with the key-note:

A tall, well-dressed young man with a smooth face and high cheekbones confidently delivered his careful, non-committal speech. (See App. II, Sect. 8) Nothing…. Just the same clichés about defeating German militarism with the help of the Allies—about Russia's “national interests,” about the “embarrassment” caused by Skobeliev’s nakaz. He wrapped up with the main point:

“Russia is a great power. Russia will remain a great power, whatever happens. We must all defend her, we must show that we are defenders of a great ideal, and children of a great power.”

“Russia is a powerful nation. Russia will continue to be a powerful nation, no matter what happens. We must all stand up for her, we must demonstrate that we are champions of a great ideal, and the offspring of a powerful nation.”

Nobody was satisfied. The reactionaries wanted a “strong” imperialist policy; the democratic parties wanted an assurance that the Government would press for peace…. I reproduce an editorial in Rabotchi i Soldat (Worker and Soldier), organ of the Bolshevik Petrograd Soviet:

Nobody was satisfied. The reactionaries wanted a “strong” imperialist policy; the democratic parties wanted a guarantee that the Government would push for peace…. I reproduce an editorial in Rabotchi i Soldat (Worker and Soldier), the publication of the Bolshevik Petrograd Soviet:

THE GOVERNMENT’S ANSWER TO THE TRENCHES

THE GOVERNMENT’S RESPONSE TO THE TRENCHES

The most taciturn of our Ministers, Mr. Terestchenko, has actually told the trenches the following:

The quietest of our Ministers, Mr. Terestchenko, has actually informed the trenches of the following:

1. We are closely united with our Allies. (Not with the peoples, but with the Governments.)

1. We are tightly connected with our Allies. (Not with the people, but with the Governments.)

2. There is no use for the democracy to discuss the possibility or impossibility of a winter campaign. That will be decided by the Governments of our Allies.

2. There's no point for the democracy to debate whether a winter campaign is possible or not. That decision will be made by the governments of our allies.

3. The 1st of July offensive was beneficial and a very happy affair. (He did not mention the consequences.)

3. The July 1st offensive was successful and a very positive event. (He didn’t bring up the aftermath.)

4. It is not true that our Allies do not care about us. The Minister has in his possession very important declarations. (Declarations? What about deeds? What about the behaviour of the British fleet? (See App. II, Sect. 9) The parleying of the British king with exiled counter-revolutionary General Gurko? The Minister did not mention all this.)

4. It’s not accurate to say that our Allies don’t care about us. The Minister has some really important statements. (Statements? What about actions? What about how the British fleet is behaving? (See App. II, Sect. 9) The British king’s discussions with exiled counter-revolutionary General Gurko? The Minister didn’t bring any of that up.)

5. The nakaz to Skobeliev is bad; the Allies don’t like it and the Russian diplomats don’t like it. In the Allied Conference we must all ‘speak one language.’

5. The nakaz to Skobeliev is not good; the Allies aren't happy with it, and the Russian diplomats aren't happy with it either. At the Allied Conference, we all need to 'speak with one voice.'

And is that all? That is all. What is the way out? The solution is, faith in the Allies and in Terestchenko. When will peace come? When the Allies permit.

And is that everything? That is everything. What's the way out? The answer is faith in the Allies and in Terestchenko. When will peace come? When the Allies allow it.

That is how the Government replied to the trenches about peace!

That’s how the government responded to the cries for peace!

Now in the background of Russian politics began to form the vague outlines of a sinister power—the Cossacks. Novaya Zhizn (New Life), Gorky’s paper, called attention to their activities:

Now in the backdrop of Russian politics, the unclear outlines of a dark power began to emerge— the Cossacks. Novaya Zhizn (New Life), Gorky’s paper, highlighted their activities:

At the beginning of the Revolution the Cossacks refused to shoot down the people. When Kornilov marched on Petrograd they refused to follow him. From passive loyalty to the Revolution the Cossacks have passed to an active political offensive (against it). From the back-ground of the Revolution they have suddenly advanced to the front of the stage….

At the start of the Revolution, the Cossacks refused to fire on the people. When Kornilov marched on Petrograd, they wouldn’t follow him. Transitioning from passive support of the Revolution, the Cossacks have now taken an active political stance against it. From the sidelines of the Revolution, they have suddenly stepped into the spotlight….

Kaledin, ataman of the Don Cossacks, had been dismissed by the Provisional Government for his complicity in the Kornilov affair. He flatly refused to resign, and surrounded by three immense Cossack armies lay at Novotcherkask, plotting and menacing. So great was his power that the Government was forced to ignore his insubordination. More than that, it was compelled formally to recognise the Council of the Union of Cossack Armies, and to declare illegal the newly-formed Cossack Section of the Soviets….

Kaledin, the leader of the Don Cossacks, had been removed from his position by the Provisional Government due to his involvement in the Kornilov affair. He outright refused to step down, and with three large Cossack armies at his side, he was at Novotcherkask, scheming and threatening. His power was so significant that the Government had to overlook his defiance. Furthermore, it was required to officially acknowledge the Council of the Union of Cossack Armies and to declare the newly-formed Cossack Section of the Soviets illegal...

In the first part of October a Cossack delegation called upon Kerensky, arrogantly insisting that the charges against Kaledin be dropped, and reproaching the Minister-President for yielding to the Soviets. Kerensky agreed to let Kaledin alone, and then is reported to have said, “In the eyes of the Soviet leaders I am a despot and a tyrant…. As for the Provisional Government, not only does it not depend upon the Soviets, but it considers it regrettable that they exist at all.”

In early October, a Cossack delegation met with Kerensky, boldly demanding that the charges against Kaledin be dropped and criticizing the Minister-President for giving in to the Soviets. Kerensky agreed to leave Kaledin alone and reportedly said, “To the Soviet leaders, I’m a despot and a tyrant…. As for the Provisional Government, it not only doesn’t depend on the Soviets, but it also finds their existence unfortunate.”

At the same time another Cossack mission called upon the British ambassador, treating with him boldly as representatives of “the free Cossack people.”

At the same time, another Cossack delegation met with the British ambassador, confidently engaging him as representatives of “the free Cossack people.”

In the Don something very like a Cossack Republic had been established. The Kuban declared itself an independent Cossack State. The Soviets of Rostov-on-Don and Yekaterinburg were dispersed by armed Cossacks, and the headquarters of the Coal Miners’ Union at Kharkov raided. In all its manifestations the Cossack movement was anti-Socialist and militaristic. Its leaders were nobles and great land-owners, like Kaledin, Kornilov, Generals Dutov, Karaulov and Bardizhe, and it was backed by the powerful merchants and bankers of Moscow….

In the Don region, something similar to a Cossack Republic was established. The Kuban declared itself an independent Cossack State. Armed Cossacks dispersed the Soviets in Rostov-on-Don and Yekaterinburg, and they raided the headquarters of the Coal Miners' Union in Kharkov. The Cossack movement was universally anti-Socialist and militaristic. Its leaders included nobles and large landowners like Kaledin, Kornilov, and Generals Dutov, Karaulov, and Bardizhe, and it received support from the influential merchants and bankers of Moscow.

Old Russia was rapidly breaking up. In Ukraine, in Finland, Poland, White Russia, the nationalist movements gathered strength and became bolder. The local Governments, controlled by the propertied classes, claimed autonomy, refusing to obey orders from Petrograd. At Helsingfors the Finnish Senate declined to loan money to the Provisional Government, declared Finland autonomous, and demanded the withdrawal of Russian troops. The bourgeois Rada at Kiev extended the boundaries of Ukraine until they included all the richest agricultural lands of South Russia, as far east as the Urals, and began the formation of a national army. Premier Vinnitchenko hinted at a separate peace with Germany—and the Provisional Government was helpless. Siberia, the Caucasus, demanded separate Constituent Assemblies. And in all these countries there was the beginning of a bitter struggle between the authorities and the local Soviets of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies….

Old Russia was quickly falling apart. In Ukraine, Finland, Poland, and White Russia, nationalist movements grew stronger and more assertive. The local governments, controlled by the wealthy, claimed autonomy and refused to follow orders from Petrograd. In Helsingfors, the Finnish Senate declined to lend money to the Provisional Government, declared Finland autonomous, and demanded the withdrawal of Russian troops. The bourgeois Rada in Kiev extended Ukraine's borders to include all the richest agricultural lands of South Russia, reaching as far east as the Urals, and began forming a national army. Premier Vinnitchenko hinted at pursuing a separate peace with Germany—and the Provisional Government was powerless. Siberia and the Caucasus called for their own Constituent Assemblies. Throughout these regions, a bitter struggle began between the authorities and the local Soviets of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies….

Conditions were daily more chaotic. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers were deserting the front and beginning to move in vast, aimless tides over the face of the land. The peasants of Tambov and Tver Governments, tired of waiting for the land, exasperated by the repressive measures of the Government, were burning manor-houses and massacring land-owners. Immense strikes and lock-outs convulsed Moscow, Odessa and the coal-mines of the Don. Transportation was paralysed; the army was starving and in the big cities there was no bread.

Conditions were becoming increasingly chaotic. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers were deserting the front lines and moving across the land in huge, directionless waves. The peasants of Tambov and Tver, fed up with waiting for land and frustrated by the government's oppressive actions, were burning manors and killing landowners. Massive strikes and lockouts shook Moscow, Odessa, and the coal mines of the Don. Transportation was at a standstill; the army was starving, and there was no bread in the big cities.

The Government, torn between the democratic and reactionary factions, could do nothing: when forced to act it always supported the interests of the propertied classes. Cossacks were sent to restore order among the peasants, to break the strikes. In Tashkent, Government authorities suppressed the Soviet. In Petrograd the Economic Council, established to rebuild the shattered economic life of the country, came to a deadlock between the opposing forces of capital and labour, and was dissolved by Kerensky. The old régime military men, backed by Cadets, demanded that harsh measures be adopted to restore discipline in the Army and the Navy. In vain Admiral Verderevsky, the venerable Minister of Marine, and General Verkhovsky, Minister of War, insisted that only a new, voluntary, democratic discipline, based on cooperation with the soldiers’ and sailors’ Committees, could save the army and navy. Their recommendations were ignored.

The Government, caught between the democratic and reactionary groups, couldn’t take action: whenever it was pushed to respond, it always sided with the interests of the wealthy classes. Cossacks were sent to bring order back among the peasants and to break up strikes. In Tashkent, government officials shut down the Soviet. In Petrograd, the Economic Council, created to revitalize the country’s damaged economy, hit a standstill between the conflicting forces of capital and labor and was dissolved by Kerensky. The old regime's military leaders, supported by the Cadets, called for strict measures to restore discipline in the Army and the Navy. Despite Admiral Verderevsky, the respected Minister of Marine, and General Verkhovsky, Minister of War, arguing that only a new, voluntary, democratic discipline based on collaboration with the soldiers’ and sailors’ committees could rescue the army and navy, their advice was disregarded.

The reactionaries seemed determined to provoke popular anger. The trial of Kornilov was coming on. More and more openly the bourgeois press defended him, speaking of him as “the great Russian patriot.” Burtzev’s paper, Obshtchee Dielo (Common Cause), called for a dictatorship of Kornilov, Kaledin and Kerensky!

The reactionaries seemed intent on stirring up public anger. The trial of Kornilov was approaching. More openly, the bourgeois press defended him, referring to him as “the great Russian patriot.” Burtzev’s paper, Obshtchee Dielo (Common Cause), called for a dictatorship led by Kornilov, Kaledin, and Kerensky!

I had a talk with Burtzev one day in the press gallery of the Council of the Republic. A small, stooped figure with a wrinkled face, eyes near-sighted behind thick glasses, untidy hair and beard streaked with grey.

I had a conversation with Burtzev one day in the press gallery of the Council of the Republic. He was a small, hunched figure with a wrinkled face, near-sighted eyes behind thick glasses, and unkempt hair and a beard streaked with gray.

“Mark my words, young man! What Russia needs is a Strong Man. We should get our minds off the Revolution now and concentrate on the Germans. Bunglers, bunglers, to defeat Kornilov; and back of the bunglers are the German agents. Kornilov should have won….”

“Listen to me, young man! What Russia needs is a Strong Man. We should stop focusing on the Revolution for now and concentrate on the Germans. They’re a bunch of incompetents to have lost to Kornilov; and behind these incompetents are the German agents. Kornilov should have won….”

On the extreme right the organs of the scarcely-veiled Monarchists, Purishkevitch’s Narodny Tribun (People’s Tribune), Novaya Rus (New Russia), and Zhivoye Slovo (Living Word), openly advocated the extermination of the revolutionary democracy….

On the far right, the groups of the barely-concealed Monarchists, Purishkevitch’s Narodny Tribun (People’s Tribune), Novaya Rus (New Russia), and Zhivoye Slovo (Living Word), openly supported the destruction of the revolutionary democracy…

On the 23rd of October occurred the naval battle with a German squadron in the Gulf of Riga. On the pretext that Petrograd was in danger, the Provisional Government drew up plans for evacuating the capital. First the great munitions works were to go, distributed widely throughout Russia; and then the Government itself was to move to Moscow. Instantly the Bolsheviki began to cry out that the Government was abandoning the Red Capital in order to weaken the Revolution. Riga had been sold to the Germans; now Petrograd was being betrayed!

On October 23rd, a naval battle took place with a German squadron in the Gulf of Riga. Claiming that Petrograd was in danger, the Provisional Government made plans to evacuate the capital. First, the large munitions factories, which were spread out across Russia, would be relocated; then the Government itself would move to Moscow. Immediately, the Bolsheviks started shouting that the Government was abandoning the Red Capital to undermine the Revolution. Riga had been sold to the Germans; now Petrograd was being betrayed!

The bourgeois press was joyful. “At Moscow,” said the Cadet paper Ryetch (Speech), “the Government can pursue its work in a tranquil atmosphere, without being interfered with by anarchists.” Rodzianko, leader of the right wing of the Cadet party, declared in Utro Rossii (The Morning of Russia) that the taking of Petrograd by the Germans would be a blessing, because it would destroy the Soviets and get rid of the revolutionary Baltic Fleet:

The bourgeois press was happy. “In Moscow,” said the Cadet paper Ryetch (Speech), “the Government can carry on its work peacefully, without interference from anarchists.” Rodzianko, the leader of the right wing of the Cadet party, stated in Utro Rossii (The Morning of Russia) that the Germans taking Petrograd would be a blessing, as it would eliminate the Soviets and get rid of the revolutionary Baltic Fleet.

Petrograd is in danger (he wrote). I say to myself, “Let God take care of Petrograd.” They fear that if Petrograd is lost the central revolutionary organisations will be destroyed. To that I answer that I rejoice if all these organisations are destroyed; for they will bring nothing but disaster upon Russia….
    With the taking of Petrograd the Baltic Fleet will also be destroyed…. But there will be nothing to regret; most of the battleships are completely demoralised….

Petrograd is in danger (he wrote). I tell myself, “Let God handle Petrograd.” They worry that if Petrograd falls, the central revolutionary organizations will be wiped out. In response, I say I would be glad if all these organizations are destroyed; they will only bring disaster to Russia….
    With the fall of Petrograd, the Baltic Fleet will also be destroyed…. But there will be no regrets; most of the battleships are totally demoralized….

In the face of a storm of popular disapproval the plan of evacuation was repudiated.

In the midst of a surge of public disapproval, the evacuation plan was rejected.

Meanwhile the Congress of Soviets loomed over Russia like a thunder-cloud, shot through with lightnings. It was opposed, not only by the Government but by all the “moderate” Socialists. The Central Army and Fleet Committees, the Central Committees of some of the Trade Unions, the Peasants’ Soviets, but most of all the Tsay-ee-kah itself, spared no pains to prevent the meeting. Izviestia and Golos Soldata (Voice of the Soldier), newspapers founded by the Petrograd Soviet but now in the hands of the Tsay-ee-kah, fiercely assailed it, as did the entire artillery of the Socialist Revolutionary party press, Dielo Naroda (People’s Cause) and Volia Naroda (People’s Will).

Meanwhile, the Congress of Soviets hovered over Russia like a storm cloud, filled with flashes of lightning. It faced opposition not only from the Government but also from all the “moderate” Socialists. The Central Army and Fleet Committees, the Central Committees of several Trade Unions, the Peasants’ Soviets, and especially the Tsay-ee-kah spared no effort to block the meeting. Izviestia and Golos Soldata (Voice of the Soldier), newspapers started by the Petrograd Soviet but now controlled by the Tsay-ee-kah, strongly attacked it, as did the full force of the Socialist Revolutionary party press, Dielo Naroda (People’s Cause) and Volia Naroda (People’s Will).

Delegates were sent through the country, messages flashed by wire to committees in charge of local Soviets, to Army Committees, instructing them to halt or delay elections to the Congress. Solemn public resolutions against the Congress, declarations that the democracy was opposed to the meeting so near the date of the Constituent Assembly, representatives from the Front, from the Union of Zemstvos, the Peasants’ Union, Union of Cossack Armies, Union of Officers, Knights of St. George, Death Battalions,[8] protesting…. The Council of the Russian Republic was one chorus of disapproval. The entire machinery set up by the Russian Revolution of March functioned to block the Congress of Soviets….

Delegates were sent throughout the country, messages were quickly sent by wire to committees overseeing local Soviets and Army Committees, telling them to stop or postpone elections to the Congress. Serious public resolutions were made against the Congress, claiming that the democracy opposed the meeting so close to the date of the Constituent Assembly, with representatives from the Front, the Union of Zemstvos, the Peasants’ Union, the Union of Cossack Armies, the Union of Officers, Knights of St. George, and Death Battalions protesting… The Council of the Russian Republic united in disapproval. The entire system established by the Russian Revolution of March was working to obstruct the Congress of Soviets…

[8] See Notes and Explanations.

[8] See notes and explanations.

On the other hand was the shapeless will of the proletariat—the workmen, common soldiers and poor peasants. Many local Soviets were already Bolshevik; then there were the organisations of the industrial workers, the Fabritchno-Zavodskiye Comitieti—Factory-Shop Committees; and the insurgent Army and Fleet organisations. In some places the people, prevented from electing their regular Soviet delegates, held rump meetings and chose one of their number to go to Petrograd. In others they smashed the old obstructionist committees and formed new ones. A ground-swell of revolt heaved and cracked the crust which had been slowly hardening on the surface of revolutionary fires dormant all those months. Only an spontaneous mass-movement could bring about the All-Russian Congress of Soviets….

On the other hand was the unformed will of the working class—the laborers, everyday soldiers, and struggling peasants. Many local Soviets were already aligned with the Bolsheviks; then there were the organizations of industrial workers, the Fabritchno-Zavodskiye Comitieti—Factory-Shop Committees; and the rebel Army and Fleet organizations. In some areas, the people, unable to elect their usual Soviet delegates, held informal meetings and chose one of their own to go to Petrograd. In other places, they broke apart the old blocking committees and created new ones. A surge of rebellion stirred and cracked the surface that had been slowly solidifying over the dormant revolutionary fires for months. Only a spontaneous mass movement could lead to the All-Russian Congress of Soviets….

Day after day the Bolshevik orators toured the barracks and factories, violently denouncing “this Government of civil war.” One Sunday we went, on a top-heavy steam tram that lumbered through oceans of mud, between stark factories and immense churches, to Obukhovsky Zavod, a Government munitions-plant out on the Schlüsselburg Prospekt.

Day after day, the Bolshevik speakers traveled around the barracks and factories, angrily criticizing “this Government of civil war.” One Sunday, we took a wobbly steam tram that creaked through deep mud, passing by bare factories and huge churches, to Obukhovsky Zavod, a government munitions plant out on Schlüsselburg Prospekt.

The meeting took place between the gaunt brick walls of a huge unfinished building, ten thousand black-clothed men and women packed around a scaffolding draped in red, people heaped on piles of lumber and bricks, perched high upon shadowy girders, intent and thunder-voiced. Through the dull, heavy sky now and again burst the sun, flooding reddish light through the skeleton windows upon the mass of simple faces upturned to us.

The meeting happened between the stark brick walls of a massive unfinished building, with ten thousand men and women in black gathered around a scaffolding draped in red. People were stacked on piles of lumber and bricks, sitting high on shadowy beams, focused and loud. Every now and then, the dull, heavy sky broke open, and the sun flooded reddish light through the skeletal windows onto the crowd of ordinary faces looking up at us.

Lunatcharsky, a slight, student-like figure with the sensitive face of an artist, was telling why the power must be taken by the Soviets. Nothing else could guarantee the Revolution against its enemies, who were deliberately ruining the country, ruining the army, creating opportunities for a new Konilov.

Lunatcharsky, a slender, student-like figure with the sensitive face of an artist, was explaining why the Soviets must take power. Nothing else could safeguard the Revolution from its enemies, who were intentionally destroying the country, undermining the army, and setting the stage for a new Konilov.

A soldier from the Rumanian front, thin, tragical and fierce, cried, “Comrades! We are starving at the front, we are stiff with cold. We are dying for no reason. I ask the American comrades to carry word to America, that the Russians will never give up their Revolution until they die. We will hold the fort with all our strength until the peoples of the world rise and help us! Tell the American workers to rise and fight for the Social Revolution!”

A soldier from the Romanian front, thin, tragic, and fierce, shouted, “Comrades! We are starving at the front, we are freezing cold. We are dying for no reason. I ask our American comrades to let America know that the Russians will never abandon their Revolution until they die. We will hold the fort with all our strength until the people of the world rise up and help us! Tell the American workers to stand up and fight for the Social Revolution!”

Then came Petrovsky, slight, slow-voiced, implacable: “Now is the time for deeds, not words. The economic situation is bad, but we must get used to it. They are trying to starve us and freeze us. They are trying to provoke us. But let them know that they can go too far—that if they dare to lay their hands upon the organisations of the proletariat we will sweep them away like scum from the face of the earth!”

Then Petrovsky entered, small, with a soft voice, and unyielding: “Now is the time for actions, not empty talk. The economy is tough, but we have to adapt. They’re trying to starve us and freeze us out. They want to provoke us. But let them understand that there’s a limit—that if they attempt to interfere with the organizations of the working class, we will wipe them away like trash from the face of the earth!”

The Bolshevik press suddenly expanded. Besides the two party papers, Rabotchi Put and Soldat (Soldier), there appeared a new paper for the peasants, Derevenskaya Byednota (Village Poorest), poured out in a daily half-million edition; and on October 17th, Rabotchi i Soldat. Its leading article summed up the Bolshevik point of view:

The Bolshevik press suddenly grew. In addition to the two party papers, Rabotchi Put and Soldat (Soldier), a new paper for the peasants, Derevenskaya Byednota (Village Poorest), was launched with a daily circulation of half a million; and on October 17th, Rabotchi i Soldat. Its main article summarized the Bolshevik perspective:

The fourth year’s campaign will mean the annihilation of the army and the country…. There is danger for the safety of Petrograd…. Counter-revolutionists rejoice in the people’s misfortunes…. The peasants brought to desperation come out in open rebellion; the landlords and Government authorities massacre them with punitive expeditions; factories and mines are closing down, workmen are threatened with starvation…. The bourgeoisie and its Generals want to restore a blind discipline in the army…. Supported by the bourgeoisie, the Kornilovtsi are openly getting ready to break up the meeting of the Constituent Assembly….

The fourth year’s campaign will lead to the destruction of the army and the country…. There’s a threat to the safety of Petrograd…. Counter-revolutionaries are celebrating the people’s misfortunes…. Desperate peasants are rebelling openly; landlords and government officials are slaughtering them with punitive raids; factories and mines are shutting down, and workers face starvation…. The bourgeoisie and their Generals want to bring back a strict discipline in the army…. Backed by the bourgeoisie, the Kornilovtsi are openly preparing to disrupt the meeting of the Constituent Assembly….

The Kerensky Government is against the people. He will destroy the country…. This paper stands for the people and by the people—the poor classes, workers, soldiers and peasants. The people can only be saved by the completion of the Revolution… and for this purpose the full power must be in the hands of the Soviets….

The Kerensky Government is against the people. It will ruin the country… This paper represents the people and is for the people—the poor, workers, soldiers, and peasants. The only way to save the people is by finishing the Revolution… and to achieve this, all power needs to be in the hands of the Soviets….

This paper advocates the following: All power to the Soviets—both in the capital and in the provinces.

This paper supports the idea that all power belongs to the Soviets—both in the capital and in the provinces.

Immediate truce on all fronts. An honest peace between peoples.

Immediate truce on all fronts. A genuine peace between communities.

Landlord estates—without compensation—to the peasants.

Landlord estates—without compensation—to the tenants.

Workers’ control over industrial production.

Workers' control over production.

A faithfully and honestly elected Constituent Assembly.

A Constituent Assembly that is elected fairly and honestly.

It is interesting to reproduce here a passage from that same paper—the organ of those Bolsheviki so well known to the world as German agents:

It’s worth sharing a passage from that same paper—the publication of those Bolsheviks famously known worldwide as German agents:

The German kaiser, covered with the blood of millions of dead people, wants to push his army against Petrograd. Let us call to the German workmen, soldiers and peasants, who want peace not less than we do, to… stand up against this damned war!

The German kaiser, drenched in the blood of millions, wants to send his army to Petrograd. Let’s reach out to the German workers, soldiers, and peasants, who want peace just as much as we do, to… rise up against this horrible war!

This can be done only by a revolutionary Government, which would speak really for the workmen, soldiers and peasants of Russia, and would appeal over the heads of the diplomats directly to the German troops, fill the German trenches with proclamations in the German language…. Our airmen would spread these proclamations all over Germany….

This can only be done by a revolutionary government that genuinely represents the workers, soldiers, and peasants of Russia, and that would reach out directly to the German troops, filling the German trenches with proclamations in German… Our pilots would distribute these proclamations throughout Germany…

In the Council of the Republic the gulf between the two sides of the chamber deepened day by day.

In the Council of the Republic, the divide between the two sides of the chamber widened with each passing day.

“The propertied classes,” cried Karelin, for the Left Socialist Revolutionaries, “want to exploit the revolutionary machine of the State to bind Russia to the war-chariot of the Allies! The revolutionary parties are absolutely against this policy….”

“The wealthy classes,” shouted Karelin, representing the Left Socialist Revolutionaries, “want to use the revolutionary power of the State to tie Russia to the Allies' war efforts! The revolutionary parties completely oppose this policy….”

Old Nicholas Tchaikovsky, representing the Populist Socialists, spoke against giving the land to the peasants, and took the side of the Cadets: “We must have immediately strong discipline in the army…. Since the beginning of the war I have not ceased to insist that it is a crime to undertake social and economic reforms in war-time. We are committing that crime, and yet I am not the enemy of these reforms, because I am a Socialist.”

Old Nicholas Tchaikovsky, representing the Populist Socialists, argued against giving land to the peasants and supported the Cadets: “We must establish strict discipline in the army right away…. Since the start of the war, I have continuously insisted that trying to implement social and economic reforms during wartime is a mistake. We are making that mistake, and still, I don’t oppose these reforms, because I am a Socialist.”

Cries from the Left, “We don’t believe you!” Mighty applause from the Right….

Cries from the Left, “We don’t believe you!” Thunderous applause from the Right….

Adzhemov, for the Cadets, declared that there was no necessity to tell the army what it was fighting for, since every soldier ought to realise that the first task was to drive the enemy from Russian territory.

Adzhemov, speaking for the Cadets, stated that there was no need to inform the army about its purpose, as every soldier should understand that the primary goal was to drive the enemy out of Russian territory.

Kerensky himself came twice, to plead passionately for national unity, once bursting into tears at the end. The assembly heard him coldly, interrupting with ironical remarks.

Kerensky came twice to passionately plead for national unity, once bursting into tears at the end. The assembly listened to him coldly, interrupting with sarcastic comments.

Smolny Institute, headquarters of the Tsay-ee-kah and of the Petrograd Soviet, lay miles out on the edge of the city, beside the wide Neva. I went there on a street-car, moving snail-like with a groaning noise through the cobbled, muddy streets, and jammed with people. At the end of the line rose the graceful smoke-blue cupolas of Smolny Convent outlined in dull gold, beautiful; and beside it the great barracks like façade of Smolny Institute, two hundred yards long and three lofty stories high, the Imperial arms carved hugely in stone still insolent over the entrance….

Smolny Institute, home of the Tsay-ee-kah and the Petrograd Soviet, was located miles out on the edge of the city, right next to the wide Neva River. I took a streetcar there, crawling slowly with a groaning sound through the cobbled, muddy streets, packed with people. At the end of the line, the elegant smoke-blue domes of Smolny Convent stood out against a dull gold background, stunningly beautiful; next to it was the massive barracks-like facade of Smolny Institute, two hundred yards long and three stories high, with the Imperial arms carved prominently in stone still defiantly looming over the entrance….

Under the old régime a famous convent-school for the daughters of the Russian nobility, patronised by the Tsarina herself, the Institute had been taken over by the revolutionary organisations of workers and soldiers. Within were more than a hundred huge rooms, white and bare, on their doors enamelled plaques still informing the passerby that within was “Ladies’ Class-room Number 4” or “Teachers’ Bureau”; but over these hung crudely-lettered signs, evidence of the vitality of the new order: “Central Committee of the Petrograd Soviet” and “Tsay-ee-kah” and “Bureau of Foreign Affairs”; “Union of Socialist Soldiers,” “Central Committee of the All-Russian Trade Unions,” “Factory-Shop Committees,” “Central Army Committee”; and the central offices and caucus-rooms of the political parties….

Under the old regime, a famous convent school for the daughters of the Russian nobility, supported by the Tsarina herself, the Institute had been taken over by revolutionary workers' and soldiers' organizations. Inside were over a hundred large, white, empty rooms, with enamel plaques on their doors still informing passersby that they were “Ladies’ Classroom Number 4” or “Teachers’ Bureau”; but over these hung crudely lettered signs, reflecting the energy of the new order: “Central Committee of the Petrograd Soviet” and “Tsay-ee-kah” and “Bureau of Foreign Affairs”; “Union of Socialist Soldiers,” “Central Committee of the All-Russian Trade Unions,” “Factory-Shop Committees,” “Central Army Committee”; and the main offices and meeting rooms of the political parties….

The long, vaulted corridors, lit by rare electric lights, were thronged with hurrying shapes of soldiers and workmen, some bent under the weight of huge bundles of newspapers, proclamations, printed propaganda of all sorts. The sound of their heavy boots made a deep and incessant thunder on the wooden floor…. Signs were posted up everywhere: “Comrades! For the sake of your health, preserve cleanliness!” Long tables stood at the head of the stairs on every floor, and on the landings, heaped with pamphlets and the literature of the different political parties, for sale….

The long, arched hallways, illuminated by few electric lights, were crowded with the hurried figures of soldiers and workers, some struggling under the weight of large bundles of newspapers, announcements, printed materials of all kinds. The sound of their heavy boots created a constant rumble on the wooden floor…. Signs were posted everywhere: “Friends! For your health, please keep it clean!” Long tables were set up at the top of the stairs on every floor, and on the landings, piled high with pamphlets and political party literature for sale….

The spacious, low-ceilinged refectory downstairs was still a dining-room. For two rubles I bought a ticket entitling me to dinner, and stood in line with a thousand others, waiting to get to the long serving-tables, where twenty men and women were ladling from immense cauldrons cabbage soup, hunks of meat and piles of kasha, slabs of black bread. Five kopeks paid for tea in a tin cup. From a basket one grabbed a greasy wooden spoon…. The benches along the wooden tables were packed with hungry proletarians, wolfing their food, plotting, shouting rough jokes across the room….

The spacious, low-ceilinged dining hall downstairs was still being used for meals. For two rubles, I bought a ticket that allowed me to have dinner and joined a line with a thousand others, waiting to reach the long serving tables, where twenty men and women were ladling out cabbage soup, chunks of meat, and heaps of kasha, along with slices of dark bread. Five kopeks got you a cup of tea in a tin cup. From a basket, you grabbed a greasy wooden spoon…. The benches along the wooden tables were filled with hungry workers, devouring their food, scheming, and shouting crude jokes across the room….

[Graphic, page 33: text of placard in russian, translation follows]

[Graphic, page 33: text of placard in russian, translation follows]

COMRADES FOR THE SAKE OF YOUR HEALTH, PRESERVE CLEANLINESS.

Upstairs was another eating-place, reserved for the Tsay-ee-kah— though every one went there. Here could be had bread thickly buttered and endless glasses of tea….

Upstairs was another dining area, meant for the Tsay-ee-kah— though everyone went there. Here, you could get buttered bread piled thick and endless glasses of tea….

In the south wing on the second floor was the great hall of meetings, the former ball-room of the Institute. A lofty white room lighted by glazed-white chandeliers holding hundreds of ornate electric bulbs, and divided by two rows of massive columns; at one end a dais, flanked with two tall many-branched light standards, and a gold frame behind, from which the Imperial portrait had been cut. Here on festal occasions had been banked brilliant military and ecclesiastical uniforms, a setting for Grand Duchesses….

In the south wing on the second floor was the main meeting hall, which used to be the ballroom of the Institute. It was a spacious white room illuminated by glossy white chandeliers with hundreds of decorative electric bulbs, divided by two rows of large columns; at one end was a platform, flanked by two tall, multi-branched light stands, with a gold frame behind it, from which the Imperial portrait had been removed. Here, during festive events, had gathered dazzling military and religious uniforms, creating a backdrop for Grand Duchesses…

Just across the hall outside was the office of the Credentials Committee for the Congress of Soviets. I stood there watching the new delegates come in—burly, bearded soldiers, workmen in black blouses, a few long-haired peasants. The girl in charge—a member of Plekhanov’s Yedinstvo[9] group—smiled contemptuously. “These are very different people from the delegates to the first Siezd (Congress),” she remarked. “See how rough and ignorant they look! The Dark People….” It was true; the depths of Russia had been stirred, and it was the bottom which came uppermost now. The Credentials Committee, appointed by the old Tsay-ee-kah, was challenging delegate after delegate, on the ground that they had been illegally elected. Karakhan, member of the Bolshevik Central Committee, simply grinned. “Never mind,” he said, “When the time comes we’ll see that you get your seats….”

Just across the hall was the office of the Credentials Committee for the Congress of Soviets. I stood there watching the new delegates come in—big, bearded soldiers, workers in black shirts, and a few long-haired peasants. The girl in charge—a member of Plekhanov’s Yedinstvo[9] group—smirked with disdain. “These people are very different from the delegates at the first Siezd (Congress),” she commented. “Look at how rough and uneducated they are! The Dark People….” It was true; the depths of Russia had been roused, and the lower class was surfacing now. The Credentials Committee, appointed by the old Tsay-ee-kah, was challenging delegate after delegate, arguing that they had been elected illegally. Karakhan, a member of the Bolshevik Central Committee, just smiled. “Don’t worry,” he said, “When the time comes we’ll make sure you get your seats….”

[9] See Notes and Explanations.

[9] See Notes & Explanations.

Rabotchi i Soldat said:

Rabotchi i Soldat stated:

The attention of delegates to the new All-Russian Congress is called to attempts of certain members of the Organising Committee to break up the Congress, by asserting that it will not take place, and that delegates had better leave Petrograd…. Pay no attention to these lies…. Great days are coming….

The delegates at the new All-Russian Congress are urged to ignore the efforts of some members of the Organizing Committee who are trying to disrupt the Congress by claiming it won't happen and suggesting that delegates should leave Petrograd... Don't listen to these lies... Exciting days are ahead...

It was evident that a quorum would not come together by November 2, so the opening of the Congress was postponed to the 7th. But the whole country was now aroused; and the Mensheviki and Socialist Revolutionaries, realising that they were defeated, suddenly changed their tactics and began to wire frantically to their provincial organisations to elect as many “moderate” Socialist delegates as possible. At the same time the Executive Committee of the Peasants’ Soviets issued an emergency call for a Peasants’ Congress, to meet December 13th and offset whatever action the workers and soldiers might take…

It was clear that a sufficient number of members wouldn't be present by November 2, so the start of Congress was pushed to the 7th. However, the entire country was now stirred up; and the Mensheviks and Socialist Revolutionaries, realizing they had lost, quickly changed their approach and began urgently contacting their local organizations to elect as many “moderate” Socialist delegates as they could. At the same time, the Executive Committee of the Peasants' Soviets issued a last-minute call for a Peasants' Congress, scheduled for December 13, to counter any actions the workers and soldiers might take…

What would the Bolsheviki do? Rumours ran through the city that there would be an armed “demonstration,” a vystuplennie—“coming out” of the workers and soldiers. The bourgeois and reactionary press prophesied insurrection, and urged the Government to arrest the Petrograd Soviet, or at least to prevent the meeting of the Congress. Such sheets as Novaya Rus advocated a general Bolshevik massacre.

What would the Bolsheviks do? Rumors spread throughout the city that there would be an armed “demonstration,” a vystuplennie—“coming out” of the workers and soldiers. The bourgeois and reactionary press predicted an uprising and urged the government to arrest the Petrograd Soviet, or at least to prevent the Congress from meeting. Publications like Novaya Rus called for a general Bolshevik massacre.

Gorky’s paper, Novaya Zhizn, agreed with the Bolsheviki that the reactionaries were attempting to destroy the Revolution, and that if necessary they must be resisted by force of arms; but all the parties of the revolutionary democracy must present a united front.

Gorky’s paper, Novaya Zhizn, agreed with the Bolsheviks that the reactionaries were trying to undermine the Revolution, and that if needed, they should be fought against with force; however, all factions of the revolutionary democracy needed to come together as one.

As long as the democracy has not organised its principal forces, so long as the resistance to its influence is still strong, there is no advantage in passing to the attack. But if the hostile elements appeal to force, then the revolutionary democracy should enter the battle to seize the power, and it will be sustained by the most profound strata of the people….

As long as democracy hasn't organized its main forces and the resistance to its influence is still strong, there's no benefit in going on the offensive. However, if the opposing elements resort to force, then revolutionary democracy should step in to take power, and it will be supported by the deepest layers of the people….

Gorky pointed out that both reactionary and Government newspapers were inciting the Bolsheviki to violence. An insurrection, however, would prepare the way for a new Kornilov. He urged the Bolsheviki to deny the rumours. Potressov, in the Menshevik Dien (Day), published a sensational story, accompanied by a map, which professed to reveal the secret Bolshevik plan of campaign.

Gorky noted that both reactionary and government newspapers were pushing the Bolsheviks towards violence. However, an uprising would just set the stage for a new Kornilov. He encouraged the Bolsheviks to refute the rumors. Potressov, in the Menshevik Dien (Day), published a sensational article with a map that claimed to expose the secret Bolshevik campaign plan.

As if by magic, the walls were covered with warnings, (See App. II, Sect. 10) proclamations, appeals, from the Central Committees of the “moderate” and conservative factions and the Tsay-ee-kah, denouncing any “demonstrations,” imploring the workers and soldiers not to listen to agitators. For instance, this from the Military Section of the Socialist Revolutionary party:

As if by magic, the walls were plastered with warnings, (See App. II, Sect. 10) proclamations, and appeals from the Central Committees of the “moderate” and conservative groups and the Tsay-ee-kah, condemning any “demonstrations” and urging workers and soldiers not to pay attention to agitators. For example, this one from the Military Section of the Socialist Revolutionary party:

Again rumours are spreading around the town of an intended vystuplennie. What is the source of these rumours? What organisation authorises these agitators who preach insurrection? The Bolsheviki, to a question addressed to them in the Tsay-ee-kah, denied that they have anything to do with it…. But these rumours themselves carry with them a great danger. It may easily happen that, not taking into consideration the state of mind of the majority of the workers, soldiers and peasants, individual hot-heads will call out part of the workers and soldiers on the streets, inciting them to an uprising…. In this fearful time through which revolutionary Russia is passing, any insurrection can easily turn into civil war, and there can result from it the destruction of all organisations of the proletariat, built up with so much labour…. The counter-revolutionary plotters are planning to take advantage of this insurrection to destroy the Revolution, open the front to Wilhelm, and wreck the Constituent Assembly…. Stick stubbornly to your posts! Do not come out!

Again, rumors are spreading around town about a planned vystuplennie. What’s behind these rumors? What organization supports these agitators who promote rebellion? The Bolsheviks, when asked in the Tsay-ee-kah, denied any involvement… But these rumors themselves pose a significant danger. It could easily happen that, without considering the mindset of most workers, soldiers, and peasants, some hot-headed individuals will lead part of the workers and soldiers into the streets, urging them to rise up… During this tense period that revolutionary Russia is going through, any uprising could quickly turn into a civil war, potentially leading to the collapse of all the organizations of the proletariat that have been built with so much effort… The counter-revolutionaries are plotting to exploit this uprising to undermine the Revolution, reopen the front to Wilhelm, and disrupt the Constituent Assembly… Stay firm at your posts! Do not go out!

On October 28th, in the corridors of Smolny, I spoke with Kameniev, a little man with a reddish pointed beard and Gallic gestures. He was not at all sure that enough delegates would come. “If there is a Congress,” he said, “it will represent the overwhelming sentiment of the people. If the majority is Bolshevik, as I think it will be, we shall demand that the power be given to the Soviets, and the Provisional Government must resign….”

On October 28th, in the halls of Smolny, I talked with Kameniev, a short guy with a reddish pointed beard and French gestures. He wasn't sure that enough delegates would show up. “If there is a Congress,” he said, “it will reflect the strong feelings of the people. If the majority is Bolshevik, as I believe it will be, we will demand that power be handed over to the Soviets, and the Provisional Government must step down….”

Volodarsky, a tall, pale youth with glasses and a bad complexion, was more definite. “The ‘Lieber-Dans’ and the other compromisers are sabotaging the Congress. If they succeed in preventing its meeting,—well, then we are realists enough not to depend on that!

Volodarsky, a tall, pale young man with glasses and a bad complexion, was more direct. “The ‘Lieber-Dans’ and the other compromisers are sabotaging the Congress. If they manage to stop it from meeting—well, we’re realistic enough not to depend on that!

Under date of October 29th I find entered in my notebook the following items culled from the newspapers of the day:

Under the date of October 29th, I have noted the following items taken from the daily newspapers:

Moghilev (General Staff Headquarters). Concentration here of loyal Guard Regiments, the Savage Division, Cossacks and Death Battalions.

Moghilev (General Staff Headquarters). Concentration here of loyal Guard Regiments, the Savage Division, Cossacks, and Death Battalions.

The yunkers of the Officers’ Schools of Pavlovsk, Tsarskoye Selo and Peterhof ordered by the Government to be ready to come to Petrograd. Oranienbaum yunkers arrive in the city.

The yunkers from the Officers’ Schools of Pavlovsk, Tsarskoye Selo, and Peterhof were ordered by the Government to be prepared to come to Petrograd. Oranienbaum yunkers have arrived in the city.

Part of the Armoured Car Division of the Petrograd garrism stationed in the Winter Palace.

Upon orders signed by Trotzky, several thousand rifles delivered by the Government Arms Factory at Sestroretzk to delegates of the Petrograd workmen.

Upon orders signed by Trotsky, several thousand rifles were delivered by the Government Arms Factory in Sestroretzk to delegates of the Petrograd workers.

At a meeting of the City Militia of the Lower Liteiny Quarter, a resolution demanding that all power be given to the Soviets.

At a meeting of the City Militia in the Lower Liteiny Quarter, a resolution was passed demanding that all power be handed over to the Soviets.

This is just a sample of the confused events of those feverish days, when everybody knew that something was going to happen, but nobody knew just what.

This is just a glimpse of the chaotic events of those intense days when everyone knew something was about to happen, but no one knew exactly what.

At a meeting of the Petrograd Soviet in Smolny, the night of October 30th, Trotzky branded the assertions of the bourgeois press that the Soviet contemplated armed insurention as “an attempt of the reactionaries to discredit and wreck the Congress of Soviets…. The Petrograd Soviet,” he declared, “had not ordered any uystuplennie. If it is necessary we shall do so, and we will be supported by the Petrogruad garrison…. They (the Government) are preparing a counter-revolution; and we shall answer with an offensive which will be merciless and decisive.”

At a meeting of the Petrograd Soviet in Smolny on the night of October 30th, Trotsky called the claims made by the bourgeois press about the Soviet planning an armed uprising "an attempt by the reactionaries to discredit and sabotage the Congress of Soviets… The Petrograd Soviet," he stated, "has not ordered any uystuplennie. If necessary, we will do so, and we will have the support of the Petrograd garrison… They (the Government) are preparing for a counter-revolution; and we will respond with an offensive that will be ruthless and decisive."

It is true that the Petrograd Soviet had not ordered a demonstration, but the Central Committee of the Bolshevik party was considering the question of insurrection. All night long the 23d they met. There were present all the party intellectuals, the leaders—and delegates of the Petrograd workers and garrison. Alone of the intellectuals Lenin and Trotzky stood for insurrection. Even the military men opposed it. A vote was taken. Insurrection was defeated!

It’s true that the Petrograd Soviet hadn't called for a demonstration, but the Central Committee of the Bolshevik party was looking into the possibility of a revolt. They met all night on the 23rd. All the party intellectuals, leaders, and representatives from the Petrograd workers and military were there. Among the intellectuals, only Lenin and Trotsky supported the idea of insurrection. Even the military leaders were against it. A vote was held. Insurrection was defeated!

Then arose a rough workman, his face convulsed with rage. “I speak for the Petrograd proletariat,” he said, harshly. “We are in favour of insurrection. Have it your own way, but I tell you now that if you allow the Soviets to be destroyed, we’re through with you!” Some soldiers joined him…. And after that they voted again—insurrection won….

Then a rough worker stood up, his face twisted with anger. “I speak for the Petrograd working class,” he said, harshly. “We support the uprising. Do what you want, but I’m telling you now that if you let the Soviets be destroyed, we’re done with you!” Some soldiers joined him…. And after that, they voted again—uprising won….

However, the right wing of the Bolsheviki, led by Riazanov, Kameniev and Zinoviev, continued to campaign against an armed rising. On the morning of October 31st appeared in Rabotchi Put the first instalment of Lenin’s “Letter to the Comrades,” (See App. II, Sect. 11) one of the most audacious pieces of political propaganda the world has ever seen. In it Lenin seriously presented the arguments in favour of insurrection, taking as text the objections of Kameniev and Riazonov.

However, the right wing of the Bolsheviks, led by Riazanov, Kameniev, and Zinoviev, continued to argue against an armed uprising. On the morning of October 31st, the first installment of Lenin’s “Letter to the Comrades” appeared in Rabotchi Put (See App. II, Sect. 11), one of the boldest pieces of political propaganda the world has ever seen. In it, Lenin seriously presented the arguments in favor of insurrection, addressing the objections raised by Kameniev and Riazanov.

“Either we must abandon our slogan, ‘All Power to the Soviets,’” he wrote, “or else we must make an insurrection. There is no middle course….”

“Either we need to drop our slogan, ‘All Power to the Soviets,’” he wrote, “or we must launch an uprising. There’s no compromise….”

That same afternoon Paul Miliukov, leader of the Cadets, made a brilliant, bitter speech (See App. II, Sect. 12) in the Council of the Republic, branding the Skobeliev nakaz as pro-German, declaring that the “revolutionary democracy” was destroying Russia, sneering at Terestchenko, and openly declaring that he preferred German diplomacy to Russian…. The Left benches were one roaring tumult all through….

That same afternoon, Paul Miliukov, the leader of the Cadets, gave a sharp, scathing speech (See App. II, Sect. 12) in the Council of the Republic, labeling the Skobeliev nakaz as pro-German. He claimed that the “revolutionary democracy” was ruining Russia, mocked Terestchenko, and openly stated that he preferred German diplomacy to Russian.... The Left benches were a chaotic uproar the entire time....

On its part the Government could not ignore the significance of the success of the Bolshevik propaganda. On the 29th joint commission of the Government and the Council of the Republic hastily drew up two laws, one for giving the land temporarily to the peasants, and the other for pushing an energetic foreign policy of peace. The next day Kerensky suspended capital punishment in the army. That same afternoon was opened with great ceremony the first session of the new “Commission for Strengthening the Republican Régime and Fighting Against Anarchy and Counter-Revolution”—of which history shows not the slightest further trace…. The following morning with two other correspondents I interviewed Kerensky (See App. II, Sect. 13)—the last time he received journalists.

On its part, the government couldn’t overlook the importance of the success of Bolshevik propaganda. On the 29th, a joint commission of the government and the Council of the Republic quickly drafted two laws: one to temporarily hand land over to the peasants and the other to pursue an active foreign policy for peace. The next day, Kerensky suspended capital punishment in the army. That same afternoon, the first session of the new “Commission for Strengthening the Republican Régime and Fighting Against Anarchy and Counter-Revolution” was launched with much ceremony—of which history shows no further trace…. The following morning, along with two other reporters, I interviewed Kerensky (See App. II, Sect. 13)—the last time he met with journalists.

“The Russian people,” he said, bitterly, “are suffering from economic fatigue—and from disillusionment with the Allies! The world thinks that the Russian Revolution is at an end. Do not be mistaken. The Russian Revolution is just beginning….” Words more prophetic, perhaps, than he knew.

“The Russian people,” he said, bitterly, “are dealing with economic exhaustion—and are disillusioned with the Allies! The world believes that the Russian Revolution has come to an end. Don’t be fooled. The Russian Revolution is just starting….” Words more prophetic, perhaps, than he realized.

Stormy was the all-night meeting of the Petrograd Soviet the 30th of October, at which I was present. The “moderate” Socialist intellectuals, officers, members of Army Committees, the Tsay-ee-kah, were there in force. Against them rose up workmen, peasants and common soldiers, passionate and simple.

Stormy was the all-night meeting of the Petrograd Soviet on October 30th, where I was present. The “moderate” socialist intellectuals, officers, and members of Army Committees, the Tsay-ee-kah, were there in full force. Standing against them were workers, farmers, and regular soldiers, passionate and straightforward.

A peasant told of the disorders in Tver, which he said were caused by the arrest of the Land Committees. “This Kerensky is nothing but a shield to the pomieshtchiki (landowners),” he cried. “They know that at the Constituent Assembly we will take the land anyway, so they are trying to destroy the Constituent Assembly!”

A peasant talked about the chaos in Tver, claiming it was caused by the arrest of the Land Committees. “This Kerensky is just a tool for the landowners,” he shouted. “They know that at the Constituent Assembly we will take the land regardless, so they’re trying to bring down the Constituent Assembly!”

A machinist from the Putilov works described how the superintendents were closing down the departments one by one on the pretext that there was no fuel or raw materials. The Factory-Shop Committee, he declared, had discovered huge hidden supplies.

A machinist from the Putilov factory explained how the managers were shutting down departments one by one, claiming there was no fuel or raw materials. He said the Factory-Shop Committee had found large hidden supplies.

“It is a provocatzia,” said he. “They want to starve us—or drive us to violence!”

“It’s a provocation,” he said. “They want to starve us—or push us to violence!”

Among the soldiers one began, “Comrades! I bring you greetings from the place where men are digging their graves and call them trenches!”

Among the soldiers, one began, “Friends! I bring you greetings from the place where men are digging their graves and calling them trenches!”

Then arose a tall, gaunt young soldier, with flashing eyes, met with a roar of welcome. It was Tchudnovsky, reported killed in the July fighting, and now risen from the dead.

Then a tall, skinny young soldier stood up, his eyes shining, and was greeted with a loud cheer. It was Tchudnovsky, who was reported killed in the July fighting, and now he had come back to life.

“The soldier masses no longer trust their officers. Even the Army Committees, who refused to call a meeting of our Soviet, betrayed us…. The masses of the soldiers want the Constituent Assembly to be held exactly when it was called for, and those who dare to postpone it will be cursed—and not only platonic curses either, for the Army has guns too….”

“The soldiers no longer trust their officers. Even the Army Committees, who refused to call a meeting of our Soviet, let us down…. The soldiers want the Constituent Assembly to happen exactly as scheduled, and those who dare to delay it will face serious consequences—and not just threats, because the Army has weapons too….”

He told of the electoral campaign for the Constituent now raging in the Fifth Army. “The officers, and especially the Mensheviki and the Socialist Revolutionaries, are trying deliberately to cripple the Bolsheviki. Our papers are not allowed to circulate in the trenches. Our speakers are arrested—”

He talked about the election campaign for the Constitution currently happening in the Fifth Army. “The officers, especially the Mensheviks and the Socialist Revolutionaries, are intentionally trying to undermine the Bolsheviks. Our newspapers aren’t allowed to circulate in the trenches. Our speakers are getting arrested—”

“Why don’t you speak about the lack of bread?” shouted another soldier.

“Why don’t you talk about the bread shortage?” shouted another soldier.

“Man shall not live by bread alone,” answered Tchudnovsky, sternly….

“People can’t survive on bread alone,” Tchudnovsky replied firmly….

Followed him an officer, delegate from the Vitebsk Soviet, a Menshevik oboronetz. “It isn’t the question of who has the power. The trouble is not with the Government, but with the war…. and the war must be won before any change—” At this, hoots and ironical cheers. “These Bolshevik agitators are demagogues!” The hall rocked with laughter. “Let us for a moment forget the class struggle—” But he got no farther. A voice yelled, “Don’t you wish we would!”

Followed by an officer, a delegate from the Vitebsk Soviet, a Menshevik oboronetz. “It’s not about who has the power. The issue isn’t with the Government, but with the war… and the war needs to be won before any changes happen—” At this, there were hoots and sarcastic cheers. “These Bolshevik agitators are just demagogues!” The hall erupted with laughter. “Let’s forget about the class struggle for a moment—” But he didn’t get any further. A voice shouted, “Don’t you wish we could!”

Petrograd presented a curious spectacle in those days. In the factories the committee-rooms were filled with stacks of rifles, couriers came and went, the Red Guard[10] drilled…. In all the barracks meetings every night, and all day long interminable hot arguments. On the streets the crowds thickened toward gloomy evening, pouring in slow voluble tides up and down the Nevsky, fighting for the newspapers…. Hold-ups increased to such an extent that it was dangerous to walk down side streets…. On the Sadovaya one afternoon I saw a crowd of several hundred people beat and trample to death a soldier caught stealing…. Mysterious individuals circulated around the shivering women who waited in queue long cold hours for bread and milk, whispering that the Jews had cornered the food supply—and that while the people starved, the Soviet members lived luxuriously….

Petrograd was quite a sight back then. In the factories, committee rooms were packed with rifles, couriers were constantly arriving and leaving, and the Red Guard was drilling. Every night, barracks held meetings, and there were endless heated debates throughout the day. On the streets, crowds grew larger as evening approached, flowing up and down the Nevsky, clamoring for newspapers. Hold-ups became so frequent that it was risky to walk down side streets. One afternoon on Sadovaya, I witnessed a mob of several hundred people beat a soldier to death for stealing. Mysterious figures moved among the shivering women who stood in long lines for bread and milk, spreading rumors that the Jews had taken control of the food supply—and that while the people were starving, the Soviet members were living in luxury.

[10] See Notes and Explanations.

[10] See notes and explanations.

At Smolny there were strict guards at the door and the outer gates, demanding everybody’s pass. The committee-rooms buzzed and hummed all day and all night, hundreds of soldiers and workmen slept on the floor, wherever they could find room. Upstairs in the great hall a thousand people crowded to the uproarious sessions of the Petrograd Soviet….

At Smolny, there were strict guards at the door and the outer gates, checking everyone’s passes. The committee rooms buzzed and hummed day and night, with hundreds of soldiers and workers sleeping on the floor wherever they could find space. Upstairs in the great hall, a thousand people packed in for the loud sessions of the Petrograd Soviet….

Gambling clubs functioned hectically from dusk to dawn, with champagne flowing and stakes of twenty thousand rubles. In the centre of the city at night prostitutes in jewels and expensive furs walked up and down, crowded the cafés….

Gambling clubs operated frantically from nightfall to sunrise, with champagne pouring and bets of twenty thousand rubles. In the heart of the city at night, prostitutes adorned in jewelry and pricey furs strolled back and forth, filling the cafés…

Monarchist plots, German spies, smugglers hatching schemes….

Monarchist plots, German spies, smugglers coming up with schemes…

And in the rain, the bitter chill, the great throbbing city under grey skies rushing faster and faster toward—what?

And in the rain, the biting cold, the bustling city beneath gray skies racing faster and faster toward—what?

Chapter III
On the Eve

In the relations of a weak Government and a rebellious people there comes a time when every act of the authorities exasperates the masses, and every refusal to act excites their contempt….

In the relationship between a weak government and a rebellious population, there comes a point when every action taken by the authorities annoys the masses, and every inaction draws their scorn…

The proposal to abandon Petrograd raised a hurricane; Kerensky’s public denial that the Government had any such intention was met with hoots of derision.

The idea of leaving Petrograd created a huge uproar; Kerensky's public statement denying that the Government had any plans to do so was met with loud mockery.

Pinned to the wall by the pressure of the Revolution (cried Rabotchi Put), the Government of “provisional” bourgeois tries to get free by giving out lying assurances that it never thought of fleeing from Petrograd, and that it didn’t wish to surrender the capital….

Pinned to the wall by the pressure of the Revolution (cried Rabotchi Put), the “provisional” bourgeois government is trying to escape by making false promises that it never considered fleeing Petrograd and that it doesn’t want to abandon the capital…

In Kharkov thirty thousand coal miners organised, adopting the preamble of the I. W. W. constitution: “The working class and the employing class have nothing in common.” Dispersed by Cossacks, some were locked out by the mine-owners, and the rest declared a general strike. Minister of Commerce and Industry Konovalov appointed his assistant, Orlov, with plenary powers, to settle the trouble. Orlov was hated by the miners. But the Tsay-ee-kah not only supported his appointment, but refused to demand that the Cossacks be recalled from the Don Basin….

In Kharkov, thirty thousand coal miners organized themselves, adopting the preamble of the I.W.W. constitution: “The working class and the employing class have nothing in common.” After being dispersed by Cossacks, some were locked out by the mine owners, and the rest declared a general strike. Minister of Commerce and Industry Konovalov appointed his assistant, Orlov, with full authority to resolve the situation. Orlov was despised by the miners. However, the Tsay-ee-kah not only supported his appointment but also refused to demand the withdrawal of the Cossacks from the Don Basin….

This was followed by the dispersal of the Soviet at Kaluga. The Bolsheviki, having secured a majority in the Soviet, set free some political prisoners. With the sanction of the Government Commissar the Municipal Duma called in troops from Minsk, and bombarded the Soviet headquarters with artillery. The Bolsheviki yielded, but as they left the building Cossacks attacked them, crying, “This is what we’ll do to all the other Bolshevik Soviets, including those of Moscow and Petrograd!” This incident sent a wave of panic rage throughout Russia….

This was followed by the breakup of the Soviet in Kaluga. The Bolsheviks, having won a majority in the Soviet, released some political prisoners. With approval from the Government Commissar, the Municipal Duma brought in troops from Minsk and shelled the Soviet headquarters with artillery. The Bolsheviks gave in, but as they exited the building, Cossacks attacked them, shouting, “This is what we'll do to all the other Bolshevik Soviets, including those in Moscow and Petrograd!” This incident sparked a wave of panic and anger across Russia…

In Petrograd was ending a regional Congress of Soviets of the North, presided over by the Bolshevik Krylenko. By an immense majority it resolved that all power should be assumed by the All-Russian Congress; and concluded by greeting the Bolsheviki in prison, bidding them rejoice, for the hour of their liberation was at hand. At the same time the first All-Russian Conference of Factory-Shop Committees (See App. III, Sect. 1) declared emphatically for the Soviets, and continued significantly,

In Petrograd, a regional Congress of Soviets from the North was wrapping up, led by the Bolshevik Krylenko. By an overwhelming majority, they decided that all power should be taken over by the All-Russian Congress; they also sent greetings to the Bolsheviks in prison, telling them to celebrate because their time of liberation was near. At the same time, the first All-Russian Conference of Factory-Shop Committees (See App. III, Sect. 1) strongly declared their support for the Soviets and continued notably,

After liberating themselves politically from Tsardom, the working-class wants to see the democratic régime triumphant in the sphere of its productive activity. This is best expressed by Workers’ Control over industrial production, which naturally arose in the atmosphere of economic decomposition created by the criminal policy of the dominating classes….

After freeing themselves from Tsardom, the working class wants to see democracy thrive in their work environment. This is best shown by Workers’ Control over industrial production, which naturally emerged in the atmosphere of economic decline caused by the harmful policies of the ruling classes….

The Union of Railwaymen was demanding the resignation of Liverovsky, Minister of Ways and Communications….

The Union of Railway Workers was calling for the resignation of Liverovsky, the Minister of Transportation....

In the name of the Tsay-ee-kah, Skobeliev insisted that the nakaz be presented at the Allied Conference, and formally protested against the sending of Terestchenko to Paris. Terestchenko offered to resign….

In the name of the Tsay-ee-kah, Skobeliev demanded that the nakaz be presented at the Allied Conference and officially objected to Terestchenko being sent to Paris. Terestchenko offered to resign….

General Verkhovsky, unable to accomplish his reorganisation of the army, only came to Cabinet meetings at long intervals….

General Verkhovsky, unable to carry out his reorganization of the army, only attended Cabinet meetings occasionally…

On November 3d Burtzev’s Obshtchee Dielo came out with great headlines:

On November 3rd, Burtzev’s Obshtchee Dielo was released with bold headlines:

Citizens! Save the fatherland!

Citizens! Protect the homeland!

I have just learned that yesterday, at a meeting of the Commission for National Defence, Minister of War General Verkhovsky, one of the principal persons responsible for the fall of Kornilov, proposed to sign a separate peace, independently of the Allies.

I just found out that yesterday, at a meeting of the Commission for National Defense, Minister of War General Verkhovsky, who played a major role in Kornilov's downfall, suggested signing a separate peace without consulting the Allies.

That is treason to Russia!

That's treason against Russia!

Terestchenko declared that the Provisional Government had not even examined Verkhovsky’s proposition.

Terestchenko stated that the Provisional Government hadn't even looked into Verkhovsky's proposal.

“You might think,” said Terestchenko, “that we were in a madhouse!”

“You might think,” said Terestchenko, “that we were in a mental institution!”

The members of the Commission were astounded at the General’s words.

The members of the Commission were shocked by the General’s words.

General Alexeyev wept.

General Alexeyev cried.

No! It is not madness! It is worse. It is direct treason to Russia!

No! This isn’t madness! It’s worse. It’s outright treason against Russia!

Kerensky, Terestchenko and Nekrassov must immediately answer us concerning the words of Verkhovsky.

Kerensky, Terestchenko, and Nekrassov need to respond to us right away about what Verkhovsky said.

Citizens, arise!

Citizens, unite!

Russia is being sold!

Russia is for sale!

Save her!

Rescue her!

What Verkhovsky really said was that the Allies must be pressed to offer peace, because the Russian army could fight no longer….

What Verkhovsky really meant was that the Allies needed to be urged to provide a peace offer, because the Russian army could no longer continue fighting….

Both in Russia and abroad the sensation was tremendous. Verkhovsky was given “indefinite leave of absence for ill-health,” and left the Government. Obshtchee Dielo was suppressed….

Both in Russia and abroad, the reaction was huge. Verkhovsky was granted “indefinite leave of absence for health reasons” and left the Government. Obshtchee Dielo was shut down….

Sunday, November 4th, was designated as the Day of the Petrograd Soviet, with immense meetings planned all over the city, ostensibly to raise money for the organisation and the press; really, to make a demonstration of strength. Suddenly it was announced that on the same day the Cossacks would hold a Krestny Khod—Procession of the Cross—in honour of the Ikon of 1612, through whose miraculous intervention Napoleon had been driven from Moscow. The atmosphere was electric; a spark might kindle civil war. The Petrograd Soviet issued a manifesto, headed “Brothers—Cossacks!”

Sunday, November 4th, was set as the Day of the Petrograd Soviet, with big meetings planned across the city, officially to raise money for the organization and the press; in reality, to show their strength. Suddenly, it was announced that on the same day the Cossacks would hold a Krestny Khod—Procession of the Cross—in honor of the Icon of 1612, through whose miraculous intervention Napoleon was driven out of Moscow. The atmosphere was electric; a spark could ignite civil war. The Petrograd Soviet issued a manifesto, titled “Brothers—Cossacks!”

You, Cossacks, are being incited against us, workers and soldiers. This plan of Cain is being put into operation by our common enemies, the oppressors, the privileged classes—generals, bankers, landlords, former officials, former servants of the Tsar…. We are hated by all grafters, rich men, princes, nobles, generals, including your Cossack generals. They are ready at any moment to destroy the Petrograd Soviet and crush the Revolution….

You Cossacks are being turned against us, the workers and soldiers. This plot by our shared enemies—the oppressors and the privileged classes like generals, bankers, landlords, and former officials and servants of the Tsar—is in full swing. All the corrupt, wealthy people, princes, nobles, and generals, including your Cossack generals, hate us. They are ready at any time to dismantle the Petrograd Soviet and put an end to the Revolution.

On the 4th of November somebody is organising a Cossack religious procession. It is a question of the free consciousness of every individual whether he will or will not take part in this procession. We do not interfere in this matter, nor do we obstruct anybody…. However, we warn you, Cossacks! Look out and see to it that under the pretext of a Krestni Khod, your Kaledins do not instigate you against workmen, against soldiers….

On November 4th, someone is organizing a Cossack religious procession. It's up to each person to decide whether or not to participate in this event. We don’t get involved in this, nor do we stop anyone from joining…. However, we warn you, Cossacks! Be careful and make sure that under the guise of a Krestni Khod, your Kaledins do not incite you against workers or soldiers….

The procession was hastily called off….

The parade was quickly canceled.

In the barracks and the working-class quarters of the town the Bolsheviki were preaching, “All Power to the Soviets!” and agents of the Dark Forces were urging the people to rise and slaughter the Jews, shop-keepers, Socialist leaders….

In the barracks and the working-class neighborhoods of the town, the Bolsheviks were proclaiming, “All Power to the Soviets!” and agents of the Dark Forces were encouraging the people to rise up and attack the Jews, shopkeepers, and Socialist leaders....

On one side the Monarchist press, inciting to bloody repression—on the other Lenin’s great voice roaring, “Insurrection!…. We cannot wait any longer!”

On one side, the Monarchist press was pushing for violent crackdowns—on the other, Lenin’s powerful voice was shouting, “Rebellion!…. We can't wait any longer!”

Even the bourgeois press was uneasy. (See App. III, Sect. 2) Birjevya Viedomosti (Exchange Gazette) called the Bolshevik propaganda an attack on “the most elementary principles of society—personal security and the respect for private property.”

Even the mainstream press was uneasy. (See App. III, Sect. 2) Birjevya Viedomosti (Exchange Gazette) referred to the Bolshevik propaganda as an assault on “the most basic principles of society—personal safety and respect for private property.”

[Graphic, page 46: Appeal of the Petrograd Soviet]

[Graphic, page 46: Appeal of the Petrograd Soviet]

Appeal of the Petrograd Soviet to the Cosacks to call off their Krestny Khod—the religious procession planned for November 4th (our calendar). “Brothers—Cossacks!” it begins. “The Petrograd Soviet of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies addresses you.”

Appeal of the Petrograd Soviet to the Cossacks to cancel their Krestny Khod—the religious procession scheduled for November 4th (our calendar). “Brothers—Cossacks!” it starts. “The Petrograd Soviet of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies is reaching out to you.”

But it was the “moderate” Socialist journals which were the most hostile. (See App. III, Sect. 3) “The Bolsheviki are the most dangerous enemies of the Revolution,” declared Dielo Naroda. Said the Menshevik Dien, “The Government ought to defend itself and defend us.” Plekhanov’s paper, Yedinstvo (Unity) (See App. III, Sect. 4), called the attention of the Government to the fact that the Petrograd workers were being armed, and demanded stern measures against the Bolsheviki.

But it was the “moderate” Socialist publications that were the most hostile. (See App. III, Sect. 3) “The Bolsheviks are the biggest threats to the Revolution,” stated Dielo Naroda. The Menshevik Dien said, “The Government should defend itself and protect us.” Plekhanov’s paper, Yedinstvo (Unity) (See App. III, Sect. 4), pointed out to the Government that the Petrograd workers were being armed and called for strict actions against the Bolsheviks.

Daily the Government seemed to become more helpless. Even the Municipal administration broke down. The columns of the morning papers were filled with accounts of the most audacious robberies and murders, and the criminals were unmolested.

Daily, the government seemed to become more powerless. Even the local administration fell apart. The morning papers were full of stories about the most brazen robberies and murders, and the criminals went unchecked.

On the other hand armed workers patrolled the streets at night, doing battle with marauders and requisitioning arms wherever they found them.

On the other hand, armed workers patrolled the streets at night, fighting off marauders and taking weapons wherever they found them.

On the first of November Colonel Polkovnikov, Military Commander of Petrograd, issued a proclamation:

On November 1st, Colonel Polkovnikov, the Military Commander of Petrograd, issued a proclamation:

Despite the difficult days through which the country is passing, irresponsible appeals to armed demonstrations and massacres are still being spread around Petrograd, and from day to day robbery and disorder increase.

Despite the tough times the country is going through, reckless calls for armed protests and violence are still being circulated in Petrograd, and day by day, robbery and chaos are on the rise.

This state of things is disorganising the life of the citizens, and hinders the systematic work of the Government and the Municipal Institutions.

This situation is disrupting the lives of citizens and hindering the organized efforts of the Government and local Institutions.

In full consciousness of my responsibility and my duty before my country, I command:

In full awareness of my responsibility and duty to my country, I command:

1. Every military unit, in accordance with special instructions and within the territory of its garrison, to afford every assistance to the Municipality, to the Commissars, and to the militia, in the guarding of Government institutions.

1. Every military unit, following specific instructions and located within its garrison area, will provide full support to the Municipality, the Commissioners, and the militia in protecting Government facilities.

2. The organisation of patrols, in co-operation with the District Commander and the representatives of the city militia, and the taking of measures for the arrest of criminals and deserters.

2. The arrangement of patrols, in collaboration with the District Commander and the representatives of the city militia, and the implementation of measures to arrest criminals and deserters.

3. The arrest of all persons entering barracks and inciting to armed demonstrations and massacres, and their delivery to the headquarters of the Second Commander of the city.

3. The arrest of everyone entering the barracks and encouraging armed protests and mass killings, and their transfer to the headquarters of the Second Commander of the city.

4. To suppress any armed demonstration or riot at its start, with all armed forces at hand.

4. To stop any armed protest or riot right at the beginning, with all available armed forces ready.

5. To afford assistance to the Commissars in preventing unwarranted searches in houses and unwarranted arrests.

5. To help the Commissars in stopping unnecessary searches in homes and unjust arrests.

6. To report immediately all that happens in the district under charge to the Staff of the Petrograd Military District.

6. To immediately report everything that occurs in the district under your responsibility to the Staff of the Petrograd Military District.

I call upon all Army Committees and organisations to afford their help to the commanders in fulfilment of the duties with which they are charged.

I urge all Army Committees and organizations to provide their support to the commanders in carrying out their responsibilities.

In the Council of the Republic Kerensky declared that the Government was fully aware of the Bolshevik preparations, and had sufficient force to cope with any demonstration. (See App. III, Sect. 5) He accused Novaya Rus and Robotchi Put of both doing the same kind of subversive work. “But owing to the absolute freedom of the press,” he added, “the Government is not in a position to combat printed lies.[11]….” Declaring that these were two aspects of the same propaganda, which had for its object the counter-revolution, so ardently desired by the Dark Forces, he went on:

In the Council of the Republic, Kerensky announced that the Government was fully aware of the Bolshevik preparations and had enough strength to handle any demonstrations. (See App. III, Sect. 5) He accused Novaya Rus and Robotchi Put of engaging in the same type of subversive activity. “But because of the absolute freedom of the press,” he added, “the Government cannot effectively fight against printed falsehoods.[11]….” Stating that these were two sides of the same propaganda aimed at the counter-revolution so desperately sought by the Dark Forces, he continued:

“I am a doomed man, it doesn’t matter what happens to me, and I have the audacity to say that the other enigmatic part is that of the unbelievable provocation created in the city by the Bolsheviki!”

“I am a doomed man; it doesn’t matter what happens to me. I even have the nerve to say that the other mysterious factor is the incredible provocation stirred up in the city by the Bolsheviks!”

[11] This was not quite candid. The Provisional Government had suppressed Bolshevik papers before, in July, and was planning to do so again.

[11] This wasn't entirely honest. The Provisional Government had shut down Bolshevik newspapers before, in July, and was planning to do it again.

On November 2d only fifteen delegates to the Congress of Soviets had arrived. Next day there were a hundred, and the morning after that a hundred and seventy-five, of whom one hundred and three were Bolsheviki…. Four hundred constituted a quorum, and the Congress was only three days off….

On November 2nd, only fifteen delegates had arrived for the Congress of Soviets. The

I spent a great deal of time at Smolny. It was no longer easy to get in. Double rows of sentries guarded the outer gates, and once inside the front door there was a long line of people waiting to be let in, four at a time, to be questioned as to their identity and their business. Passes were given out, and the pass system was changed every few hours; for spies continually sneaked through….

I spent a lot of time at Smolny. It wasn’t easy to get in anymore. There were double rows of guards at the outer gates, and once you got through the front door, there was a long line of people waiting to enter, four at a time, to be questioned about who they were and what they were there for. Passes were issued, and the pass system changed every few hours; spies were constantly sneaking in….

[Graphic, page 49: Russian Pass to Reed, translation follows]

[Graphic, page 49: Russian Pass to Reed, translation follows]

Pass to Smolny Institute, issued by the Military Revolutionary Committee, giving me the right of entry at any time. (Translation)

Pass to Smolny Institute, issued by the Military Revolutionary Committee, giving me the right to enter at any time. (Translation)

  Military Revolutionary Committee
           attached to the
  Petrograd Soviet of W. & S. D.
        Commandant’s office
  16th November, 1917
               No. 955
           Smolny Institute

Military Revolutionary Committee
           attached to the
  Petrograd Soviet of W. & S. D.
        Commandant’s office
  November 16, 1917
               No. 955
           Smolny Institute

PASS

Is given by the present to John Reed, correspondent of the American Socialist press, until December 1, the right of free entry into Smolny Institute. Commandant Adjutant

Is given by the present to John Reed, correspondent of the American Socialist press, until December 1, the right of free entry into Smolny Institute. Commandant Adjutant

One day as I came up to the outer gate I saw Trotzky and his wife just ahead of me. They were halted by a soldier. Trotzky searched through his pockets, but could find no pass.

One day as I approached the outer gate, I saw Trotsky and his wife just in front of me. They were stopped by a soldier. Trotsky rummaged through his pockets but couldn't find a pass.

“Never mind,” he said finally. “You know me. My name is Trotzky.”

“Never mind,” he said finally. “You know me. My name is Trotzky.”

“You haven’t got a pass,” answered the soldier stubbornly.

“You don't have a pass,” replied the soldier stubbornly.

“You cannot go in. Names don’t mean anything to me.”

“You can’t go in. Names don’t mean anything to me.”

“But I am the president of the Petrograd Soviet.”

“But I am the president of the Petrograd Soviet.”

“Well,” replied the soldier, “if you’re as important a fellow as that you must at least have one little paper.”

“Well,” said the soldier, “if you’re as important as that, you must at least have a little paper.”

Trotzky was very patient. “Let me see the Commandant,” he said. The soldier hesitated, grumbling something about not wanting to disturb the Commandant for every devil that came along. He beckoned finally to the soldier in command of the guard. Trotzky explained matters to him. “My name is Trotzky,” he repeated.

Trotzky was very patient. “Let me see the Commandant,” he said. The soldier hesitated, mumbling something about not wanting to bother the Commandant for every person that came along. He finally signaled to the soldier in charge of the guard. Trotzky explained the situation to him. “My name is Trotzky,” he repeated.

“Trotzky?” The other soldier scratched his head. “I’ve heard the name somewhere,” he said at length. “I guess it’s all right. You can go on in, comrade….”

“Trotsky?” The other soldier scratched his head. “I’ve heard that name before,” he said after a moment. “I guess it’s fine. You can go ahead in, comrade….”

In the corridor I met Karakhan, member of the Bolshevik Central Committee, who explained to me what the new Government would be like.

In the hallway, I ran into Karakhan, a member of the Bolshevik Central Committee, who told me what the new Government would be like.

“A loose organisation, sensitive to the popular will as expressed through the Soviets, allowing local forces full play. At present the Provisional Government obstructs the action of the local democratic will, just as the Tsar’s Government did. The initiative of the new society shall come from below…. The form of the Government will be modelled on the Constitution of the Russian Social Democratic Labour Party. The new Tsay-ee-kah, responsible to frequent meetings of the All-Russian Congress of Soviets, will be the parliament; the various Ministries will be headed by collegia—committees—instead of by Ministers, and will be directly responsible to the Soviets….”

“A loose organization, responsive to the will of the people as expressed through the Soviets, allowing local forces to operate freely. Currently, the Provisional Government hinders the actions of local democratic will, just like the Tsar’s Government did. The initiative of the new society will come from the grassroots…. The structure of the Government will be based on the Constitution of the Russian Social Democratic Labour Party. The new Tsay-ee-kah, accountable to regular meetings of the All-Russian Congress of Soviets, will serve as the parliament; various Ministries will be led by collegia—committees—instead of by Ministers, and will be directly responsible to the Soviets….”

On October 30th, by appointment, I went up to a small, bare room in the attic of Smolny, to talk with Trotzky. In the middle of the room he sat on a rough chair at a bare table. Few questions from me were necessary; he talked rapidly and steadily, for more than an hour. The substance of his talk, in his own words, I give here:

On October 30th, I went up to a small, bare room in the attic of Smolny for an appointment to meet with Trotsky. He was sitting in the middle of the room on a basic chair at a plain table. I hardly needed to ask him any questions; he spoke quickly and continuously for over an hour. Here's the essence of what he said, in his own words:

“The Provisional Government is absolutely powerless. The bourgeoisie is in control, but this control is masked by a fictitious coalition with the oborontsi parties. Now, during the Revolution, one sees revolts of peasants who are tired of waiting for their promised land; and all over the country, in all the toiling classes, the same disgust is evident. This domination by the bourgeoisie is only possible by means of civil war. The Kornilov method is the only way by which the bourgeoisie can control. But it is force which the bourgeoisie lacks…. The Army is with us. The conciliators and pacifists, Socialist Revolutionaries and Mensheviki, have lost all authority—because the struggle between the peasants and the landlords, between the workers and the employers, between the soldiers and the officers, has become more bitter, more irreconcilable than ever. Only by the concerted action of the popular mass, only by the victory of proletarian dictatorship, can the Revolution be achieved and the people saved….

“The Provisional Government is completely ineffective. The bourgeoisie is in charge, but their control is disguised by a fake alliance with the oborontsi parties. Now, during the Revolution, we can see uprisings of peasants who are fed up with waiting for the land that was promised to them; and throughout the country, the same frustration is clear among all working classes. This dominance by the bourgeoisie can only exist through civil war. The Kornilov approach is the only way the bourgeoisie can maintain control. But they lack the necessary force…. The Army is on our side. The conciliators and pacifists, Socialist Revolutionaries and Mensheviks, have lost all credibility—because the conflict between peasants and landlords, between workers and bosses, between soldiers and officers, has become more intense and more unyielding than ever. Only through united action by the masses, only through the success of proletarian dictatorship, can the Revolution be realized and the people be saved….

“The Soviets are the most perfect representatives of the people—perfect in their revolutionary experience, in their ideas and objects. Based directly upon the army in the trenches, the workers in the factories, and the peasants in the fields, they are the backbone of the Revolution.

“The Soviets are the ideal representatives of the people—perfect in their revolutionary experience, ideas, and goals. Grounded in the army in the trenches, the workers in the factories, and the peasants in the fields, they are the backbone of the Revolution.

“There has been an attempt to create a power without the Soviets—and only powerlessness has been created. Counter-revolutionary schemes of all sorts are now being hatched in the corridors of the Council of the Russian Republic. The Cadet party represents the counter-revolution militant. On the other side, the Soviets represent the cause of the people. Between the two camps there are no groups of serious importance…. It is the lutte finale. The bourgeois counter-revolution organises all its forces and waits for the moment to attack us. Our answer will be decisive. We will complete the work scarcely begun in March, and advanced during the Kornilov affair….”

“There has been an attempt to create a power without the Soviets—and only powerlessness has emerged. Counter-revolutionary schemes of all kinds are now being plotted in the halls of the Council of the Russian Republic. The Cadet party is the face of the militant counter-revolution. On the other hand, the Soviets stand for the people's cause. There are no significant groups between the two sides…. It is the lutte finale. The bourgeois counter-revolution is organizing all its forces and waiting for the right moment to strike. Our response will be decisive. We will finish the work that barely started in March and advanced during the Kornilov affair….”

He went on to speak of the new Government’s foreign policy:

He continued talking about the new government’s foreign policy:

“Our first act will be to call for an immediate armistice on all fronts, and a conference of peoples to discuss democratic peace terms. The quantity of democracy we get in the peace settlement depends on the quantity of revolutionary response there is in Europe. If we create here a Government of the Soviets, that will be a powerful factor for immediate peace in Europe; for this Government will address itself directly and immediately to all peoples, over the heads of their Governments, proposing an armistice. At the moment of the conclusion of peace the pressure of the Russian Revolution will be in the direction of ‘no annexations, no indemnities, the right of self-determination of peoples,’ and a Federated Republic of Europe.

“Our first step will be to call for an immediate ceasefire on all fronts and to hold a conference of nations to discuss democratic peace terms. The amount of democracy we achieve in the peace agreement depends on the level of revolutionary response in Europe. If we establish a Government of the Soviets here, it will significantly contribute to achieving immediate peace in Europe; this Government will communicate directly with all peoples, bypassing their Governments, to propose a ceasefire. At the time of concluding peace, the influence of the Russian Revolution will be directed towards ‘no annexations, no reparations, the right to self-determination for nations,’ and a Federated Republic of Europe.

“At the end of this war I see Europe recreated, not by the diplomats, but by the proletariat. The Federated Republic of Europe—the United States of Europe—that is what must be. National autonomy no longer suffices. Economic evolution demands the abolition of national frontiers. If Europe is to remain split into national groups, then Imperialism will recommence its work. Only a Federated Republic of Europe can give peace to the world.” He smiled—that fine, faintly ironical smile of his. “But without the action of the European masses, these ends cannot be realised—now….”

“At the end of this war, I see Europe being rebuilt, not by diplomats, but by the working class. The Federated Republic of Europe—the United States of Europe—that's what we need. National autonomy is no longer enough. Economic progress requires the removal of national borders. If Europe remains divided into national groups, then Imperialism will start up again. Only a Federated Republic of Europe can bring peace to the world.” He smiled—his subtly ironic smile. “But without the involvement of the European masses, these goals cannot be achieved—right now….”

Now while everybody was waiting for the Bolsheviki to appear suddenly on the streets one morning and begin to shoot down people with white collars on, the real insurrection took its way quite naturally and openly.

Now, while everyone was expecting the Bolsheviks to suddenly show up on the streets one morning and start shooting down people in white collars, the real uprising unfolded in a completely natural and open way.

The Provisional Government planned to send the Petrograd garrison to the front.

The Provisional Government intended to deploy the Petrograd garrison to the front lines.

The Petrograd garrison numbered about sixty thousand men, who had taken a prominent part in the Revolution. It was they who had turned the tide in the great days of March, created the Soviets of Soldiers’ Deputies, and hurled back Kornilov from the gates of Petrograd.

The Petrograd garrison had around sixty thousand soldiers, who played a key role in the Revolution. They were the ones who changed the course of events in the significant days of March, established the Soviets of Soldiers’ Deputies, and pushed Kornilov back from the gates of Petrograd.

Now a large part of them were Bolsheviki. When the Provisional Government talked of evacuating the city, it was the Petrograd garrison which answered, “If you are not capable of defending the capital, conclude peace; if you cannot conclude peace, go away and make room for a People’s Government which can do both….”

Now a big part of them were Bolsheviks. When the Provisional Government mentioned evacuating the city, it was the Petrograd garrison that responded, “If you can’t defend the capital, make peace; if you can’t make peace, step aside and make room for a People’s Government that can do both….”

It was evident that any attempt at insurrection depended upon the attitude of the Petrograd garrison. The Government’s plan was to replace the garrison regiments with “dependable” troops—Cossacks, Death Battalions. The Army Committees, the “moderate” Socialists and the Tsay-ee-kah supported the Government. A wide-spread agitation was carried on at the Front and in Petrograd, emphasizing the fact that for eight months the Petrograd garrison had been leading an easy life in the barracks of the capital, while their exhausted comrades in the trenches starved and died.

It was clear that any attempt at uprising depended on the attitude of the Petrograd garrison. The government's plan was to replace the garrison regiments with "reliable" troops—Cossacks, Death Battalions. The Army Committees, the "moderate" Socialists, and the Tsay-ee-kah supported the government. There was widespread agitation happening at the Front and in Petrograd, highlighting that for eight months the Petrograd garrison had been living a comfortable life in the capital's barracks while their exhausted comrades in the trenches were starving and dying.

Naturally there was some truth in the accusation that the garrison regiments were reluctant to exchange their comparative comfort for the hardships of a winter campaign. But there were other reasons why they refused to go. The Petrograd Soviet feared the Government’s intentions, and from the Front came hundreds of delegates, chosen by the common soldiers, crying, “It is true we need reinforcements, but more important, we must know that Petrograd and the Revolution are well-guarded…. Do you hold the rear, comrades, and we will hold the front!”

Of course, there was some truth to the claim that the garrison regiments were hesitant to trade their relative comfort for the challenges of a winter campaign. However, there were other reasons for their refusal. The Petrograd Soviet was concerned about the Government’s intentions, and hundreds of delegates from the Front, chosen by the regular soldiers, came forward saying, “It’s true we need reinforcements, but more importantly, we must know that Petrograd and the Revolution are protected…. You take care of the rear, comrades, and we’ll handle the front!”

On October 25th, behind closed doors, the Central Committee of the Petrograd Soviet discussed the formation of a special Military Committee to decide the whole question. The next day a meeting of the Soldiers’ Section of the Petrograd Soviet elected a Committee, which immediately proclaimed a boycott of the bourgeois newspapers, and condemned the Tsay-ee-kah for opposing the Congress of Soviets. On the 29th, in open session of the Petrograd Soviet, Trotzky proposed that the Soviet formally sanction the Military Revolutionary Committee. “We ought,” he said, “to create our special organisation to march to battle, and if necessary to die….” It was decided to send to the front two delegations, one from the Soviet and one from the garrison, to confer with the Soldiers’ Committees and the General Staff.

On October 25th, behind closed doors, the Central Committee of the Petrograd Soviet discussed setting up a special Military Committee to address the entire issue. The following day, a meeting of the Soldiers’ Section of the Petrograd Soviet elected a Committee, which immediately announced a boycott of the bourgeois newspapers and condemned the Tsay-ee-kah for opposing the Congress of Soviets. On the 29th, in an open session of the Petrograd Soviet, Trotsky suggested that the Soviet officially approve the Military Revolutionary Committee. “We need,” he said, “to create our own organization to go into battle, and if necessary, to die….” It was decided to send two delegations to the front, one from the Soviet and one from the garrison, to talk with the Soldiers’ Committees and the General Staff.

At Pskov, the Soviet delegates were met by General Tcheremissov, commander of the Northern Front, with the curt declaration that he had ordered the Petrograd garrison to the trenches, and that was all. The garrison committee was not allowed to leave Petrograd….

At Pskov, the Soviet delegates were greeted by General Tcheremissov, commander of the Northern Front, who bluntly stated that he had sent the Petrograd garrison to the front lines, and that was that. The garrison committee was not permitted to leave Petrograd….

A delegation of the Soldiers’ Section of the Petrograd Soviet asked that a representative be admitted to the Staff of the Petrograd District. Refused. The Petrograd Soviet demanded that no orders be issued without the approval of the Soldiers’ Section. Refused. The delegates were roughly told, “We only recognise the Tsay-ee-kah. We do not recognise you; if you break any laws, we shall arrest you.”

A group from the Soldiers’ Section of the Petrograd Soviet requested that a representative be allowed to join the Staff of the Petrograd District. They were denied. The Petrograd Soviet insisted that no orders should be given without the consent of the Soldiers’ Section. They were also turned down. The delegates were told harshly, “We only recognize the Tsay-ee-kah. We don’t acknowledge you; if you violate any laws, we will arrest you.”

On the 30th a meeting of representatives of all the Petrograd regiments passed a resolution: “The Petrograd garrison no longer recognises the Provisional Government. The Petrograd Soviet is our Government. We will obey only the orders of the Petrograd Soviet, through the Military Revolutionary Committee.” The local military units were ordered to wait for instructions from the Soldiers’ Section of the Petrograd Soviet.

On the 30th, a meeting of representatives from all the Petrograd regiments passed a resolution: “The Petrograd garrison no longer recognizes the Provisional Government. The Petrograd Soviet is our Government. We will only follow the orders of the Petrograd Soviet, through the Military Revolutionary Committee.” The local military units were instructed to wait for directions from the Soldiers’ Section of the Petrograd Soviet.

Next day the Tsay-ee-kah summoned its own meeting, composed largely of officers, formed a Committee to cooperate with the Staff, and detailed Commissars in all quarters of the city.

Next day the Tsay-ee-kah called its own meeting, mainly made up of officers, formed a Committee to work with the Staff, and assigned Commissars throughout the city.

A great soldier meeting at Smolny on the 3d resolved:

A major meeting of soldiers at Smolny on the 3rd decided:

Saluting the creation of the Military Revolutionary Committee, the Petrograd garrison promises it complete support in all its actions, to unite more closely the front and the rear in the interests of the Revolution.

Saluting the formation of the Military Revolutionary Committee, the Petrograd garrison pledges its full support in all its actions to strengthen the connection between the front lines and the rear for the sake of the Revolution.

The garrison moreover declares that with the revolutionary proletariat it assures the maintenance of revolutionary order in Petrograd. Every attempt at provocation on the part of the Kornilovtsi or the bourgeoisie will be met with merciless resistance.

The garrison also states that it will work with the revolutionary working class to maintain revolutionary order in Petrograd. Any attempts at provocation from the Kornilovtsi or the bourgeoisie will be met with fierce resistance.

Now conscious of its power, the Military Revolutionary Committee peremptorily summoned the Petrograd Staff to submit to its control. To all printing plants it gave orders not to publish any appeals or proclamations without the Committee’s authorisation. Armed Commissars visited the Kronversk arsenal and seized great quantities of arms and ammunition, halting a shipment of ten thousand bayonets which was being sent to Novotcherkask, headquarters of Kaledin….

Now aware of its power, the Military Revolutionary Committee forcefully ordered the Petrograd Staff to come under its control. It instructed all printing plants not to publish any appeals or proclamations without the Committee’s authorization. Armed Commissars visited the Kronversk arsenal and confiscated large amounts of arms and ammunition, interrupting a shipment of ten thousand bayonets that was on its way to Novotcherkask, Kaledin’s headquarters….

Suddenly awake to the danger, the Government offered immunity if the Committee would disband. Too late. At midnight November 5th Kerensky himself sent Malevsky to offer the Petrograd Soviet representation on the Staff. The Military Revolutionary Committee accepted. An hour later General Manikovsky, acting Minister of war, countermanded the offer….

Suddenly realizing the danger, the Government offered immunity if the Committee would disband. It was too late. At midnight on November 5th, Kerensky himself sent Malevsky to offer the Petrograd Soviet a position on the Staff. The Military Revolutionary Committee accepted. An hour later, General Manikovsky, the acting Minister of War, canceled the offer….

Tuesday morning, November 6th, the city was thrown into excitement by the appearance of a placard signed, “Military Revolutionary Committee attached to the Petrograd Soviet of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies.”

Tuesday morning, November 6th, the city was stirred with excitement by the appearance of a notice that was signed, “Military Revolutionary Committee linked to the Petrograd Soviet of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies.”

To the Population of Petrograd. Citizens!

To the People of Petrograd. Citizens!

Counter-revolution has raised its criminal head. The Kornilovtsi are mobilising their forces in order to crush the All-Russian Congress of Soviets and break the Constituent Assembly. At the same time the pogromists may attempt to call upon the people of Petrograd for trouble and bloodshed. The Petrograd Soviet of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies takes upon itself the guarding of revolutionary order in the city against counter-revolutionary and pogrom attempts.

Counter-revolution has raised its ugly head. The Kornilovtsi are mobilizing their forces to crush the All-Russian Congress of Soviets and dismantle the Constituent Assembly. At the same time, the pogromists might try to incite the people of Petrograd to create chaos and violence. The Petrograd Soviet of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies is taking on the responsibility of protecting revolutionary order in the city against counter-revolutionary and pogrom threats.

The Petrograd garrison will not allow any violence or disorders. The population is invited to arrest hooligans and Black Hundred agitators and take them to the Soviet Commissars at the nearest barracks. At the first attempt of the Dark Forces to make trouble on the streets of Petrograd, whether robbery or fighting, the criminals will be wiped off the face of the earth!

The Petrograd garrison will not tolerate any violence or unrest. The public is encouraged to apprehend troublemakers and Black Hundred agitators and bring them to the Soviet Commissars at the nearest barracks. At the first sign of trouble from the Dark Forces on the streets of Petrograd, whether it's robbery or fighting, the criminals will be dealt with severely!

Citizens! We call upon you to maintain complete quiet and self-possession. The cause of order and Revolution is in strong hands.

Citizens! We urge you to stay completely calm and composed. The cause of order and Revolution is in capable hands.

List of regiments where there are Commissars of the Military Revolutionary Committee….

List of regiments with Commissars from the Military Revolutionary Committee….

On the 3rd the leaders of the Bolsheviki had another historic meeting behind closed doors. Notified by Zalkind, I waited in the corridor outside the door; and Volodarsky as he came out told me what was going on.

On the 3rd, the Bolshevik leaders had another important meeting behind closed doors. After being informed by Zalkind, I waited in the hallway outside the door; when Volodarsky came out, he told me what was happening.

Lenin spoke: “November 6th will be too early. We must have an all-Russian basis for the rising; and on the 6th all the delegates to the Congress will not have arrived…. On the other hand, November 8th will be too late. By that time the Congress will be organised, and it is difficult for a large organised body of people to take swift, decisive action. We must act on the 7th, the day the Congress meets, so that we may say to it, ‘Here is the power! What are you going to do with it?’”

Lenin said: “November 6th is too soon. We need the entire country involved in the uprising; and not all the delegates to the Congress will be here by the 6th… On the other hand, November 8th is too late. By then, the Congress will be set up, and it’s hard for a large organized group to act quickly and decisively. We need to take action on the 7th, the day the Congress starts, so we can say to them, ‘Here’s the power! What are you going to do with it?’”

In a certain upstairs room sat a thin-faced, long-haired individual, once an officer in the armies of the Tsar, then revolutionist and exile, a certain Avseenko, called Antonov, mathematician and chess-player; he was drawing careful plans for the seizure of the capital.

In a specific room upstairs sat a thin-faced, long-haired person, once an officer in the Tsar's army, later a revolutionary and exile, known as Avseenko, or Antonov, a mathematician and chess player; he was meticulously crafting plans to take over the capital.

On its side the Government was preparing. Inconspicuously certain of the most loyal regiments, from widely-separated divisions, were ordered to Petrograd. The yunker artillery was drawn into the Winter Palace. Patrols of Cossacks made their appearance in the streets, for the first time since the July days. Polkovnikov issued order after order, threatening to repress all insubordination with the “utmost energy.” Kishkin, Minister of Public Instruction, the worst-hated member of the Cabinet, was appointed Special Commissar to keep order in Petrograd; he named as assistants two men no less unpopular, Rutenburg and Paltchinsky. Petrograd, Cronstadt and Finland were declared in a state of siege—upon which the bourgeois Novoye Vremya (New Times) remarked ironically:

On its side, the Government was gearing up. Quietly confident in certain loyal regiments from far-flung divisions, they were ordered to Petrograd. The yunker artillery was deployed to the Winter Palace. Cossack patrols reappeared in the streets for the first time since the July days. Polkovnikov issued order after order, threatening to handle any insubordination with “the utmost energy.” Kishkin, the Minister of Public Instruction, the most despised member of the Cabinet, was appointed Special Commissar to maintain order in Petrograd; he chose two equally unpopular assistants, Rutenburg and Paltchinsky. Petrograd, Kronstadt, and Finland were put under a state of siege—on which the bourgeois Novoye Vremya (New Times) remarked ironically:

Why the state of siege? The Government is no longer a power. It has no moral authority and it does not possess the necessary apparatus to use force…. In the most favourable circumstances it can only negotiate with any one who consents to parley. Its authority goes no farther….

Why is there a state of siege? The government is no longer in control. It lacks moral authority and doesn’t have the tools to use force…. In the best-case scenario, it can only negotiate with those willing to talk. Its authority doesn’t extend beyond that….

Monday morning, the 5th, I dropped in at the Marinsky Palace, to see what was happening in the Council of the Russian Republic. Bitter debate on Terestchenko’s foreign policy. Echoes of the Burtzev-Verkhovski affair. All the diplomats present except the Italian ambassador, who everybody said was prostrated by the Carso disaster….

Monday morning, the 5th, I stopped by the Marinsky Palace to see what was going on in the Council of the Russian Republic. There was a heated debate about Terestchenko’s foreign policy. People were still talking about the Burtzev-Verkhovski incident. All the diplomats were there except the Italian ambassador, who everyone said was overwhelmed by the Carso disaster….

As I came in, the Left Socialist Revolutionary Karelin was reading aloud an editorial from the London Times which said, “The remedy for Bolshevism is bullets!” Turning to the Cadets he cried, “That’s what you think, too!”

As I walked in, the Left Socialist Revolutionary Karelin was reading an editorial from the London Times that said, “The solution to Bolshevism is bullets!” He turned to the Cadets and shouted, “That’s what you think, too!”

Voices from the Right, “Yes! Yes!”

Voices from the Right, “Yes! Yes!”

“Yes, I know you think so,” answered Karelin, hotly. “But you haven’t the courage to try it!”

“Yeah, I know you think that,” Karelin replied angrily. “But you don’t have the guts to actually do it!”

Then Skobeliev, looking like a matinée idol with his soft blond beard and wavy yellow hair, rather apologetically defending the Soviet nakaz. Terestchenko followed, assailed from the Left by cries of “Resignation! Resignation!” He insisted that the delegates of the Government and of the Tsay-ee-kah to Paris should have a common point of view—his own. A few words about the restoration of discipline in the army, about war to victory…. Tumult, and over the stubborn opposition of the truculent Left, the Council of the Republic passed to the simple order of the day.

Then Skobeliev, looking like a movie star with his soft blond beard and wavy yellow hair, somewhat hesitantly defended the Soviet nakaz. Terestchenko followed, being shouted at from the Left with cries of “Resignation! Resignation!” He insisted that the delegates of the Government and the Tsay-ee-kah in Paris should share a common viewpoint—his own. He spoke briefly about restoring discipline in the army, about fighting for victory… Chaos erupted, and despite the stubborn resistance from the aggressive Left, the Council of the Republic moved on to the simple order of the day.

There stretched the rows of Bolshevik seats—empty since that first day when they left the Council, carrying with them so much life. As I went down the stairs it seemed to me that in spite of the bitter wrangling, no real voice from the rough world outside could penetrate this high, cold hall, and that the Provisional Government was wrecked—on the same rock of War and Peace that had wrecked the Miliukov Ministry…. The doorman grumbled as he put on my coat, “I don’t know what is becoming of poor Russia. All these Mensheviki and Bolsheviki and Trudoviki…. This Ukraine and this Finland and the German imperialists and the English imperialists. I am forty-five years old, and in all my life I never heard so many words as in this place….”

There were the rows of empty Bolshevik seats—vacant since that first day they left the Council, taking so much life with them. As I walked down the stairs, it felt like, despite the harsh arguments, no genuine voice from the rough world outside could break through this high, cold hall, and that the Provisional Government was doomed—crushed by the same issues of War and Peace that had brought down the Miliukov Ministry…. The doorman grumbled as he helped me with my coat, “I can’t figure out what’s happening to poor Russia. All these Mensheviks and Bolsheviks and Trudoviks…. This Ukraine, this Finland, and the German imperialists and the English imperialists. I’m forty-five years old, and in all my life, I’ve never heard so many words as in this place….”

In the corridor I met Professor Shatsky, a rat-faced individual in a dapper frock-coat, very influential in the councils of the Cadet party. I asked him what he thought of the much-talked-of Bolshevik vystuplennie. He shrugged, sneering.

In the hallway, I ran into Professor Shatsky, a rat-faced guy in a fancy frock coat, who was quite influential in the Cadet party. I asked him what he thought about the much-discussed Bolshevik vystuplennie. He shrugged and sneered.

“They are cattle—canaille,” he answered. “They will not dare, or if they dare they will soon be sent flying. From our point of view it will not be bad, for then they will ruin themselves and have no power in the Constituent Assembly….

“They are cattle—canaille,” he replied. “They won’t dare, or if they do, they’ll be quickly dealt with. From our perspective, it won’t be bad, since then they’ll destroy themselves and have no power in the Constituent Assembly….”

“But, my dear sir, allow me to outline to you my plan for a form of Government to be submitted to the Constituent Assembly. You see, I am chairman of a commission appointed from this body, in conjunction with the Provisional Government, to work out a constitutional project…. We will have a legislative assembly of two chambers, such as you have in the United States. In the lower chamber will be territorial representatives; in the upper, representatives of the liberal professions, zemstvos, Cooperatives—and Trade Unions….”

“But, my dear sir, let me lay out my plan for a type of government that I want to present to the Constituent Assembly. You see, I’m the chairman of a commission formed by this body, together with the Provisional Government, to develop a constitutional project…. We’ll have a legislative assembly with two chambers, similar to what you have in the United States. The lower chamber will have representatives from the territories; the upper chamber will include representatives from liberal professions, zemstvos, cooperatives—and trade unions….”

Outside a chill, damp wind came from the west, and the cold mud underfoot soaked through my shoes. Two companies of yunkers passed swinging up the Morskaya, tramping stiffly in their long coats and singing an oldtime crashing chorus, such as the soldiers used to sing under the Tsar…. At the first cross-street I noticed that the City Militiamen were mounted, and armed with revolvers in bright new holsters; a little group of people stood silently staring at them. At the corner of the Nevsky I bought a pamphlet by Lenin, “Will the Bolsheviki be Able to Hold the Power?” paying for it with one of the stamps which did duty for small change. The usual street-cars crawled past, citizens and soldiers clinging to the outside in a way to make Theodore P. Shonts green with envy…. Along the sidewalk a row of deserters in uniform sold cigarettes and sunflower seeds….

Outside, a chilly, damp wind blew in from the west, and the cold mud underfoot soaked through my shoes. Two groups of yunkers marched up Morskaya, stomping stiffly in their long coats and singing an old, raucous chorus, like the soldiers used to sing under the Tsar.... At the first cross-street, I noticed that the City Militiamen were mounted and armed with revolvers in shiny new holsters; a small group of people stood silently watching them. At the corner of Nevsky, I bought a pamphlet by Lenin, “Will the Bolsheviki be Able to Hold the Power?” paying for it with one of the stamps that served as small change. The usual streetcars crawled by, with citizens and soldiers hanging onto the outside in a way that would make Theodore P. Shonts green with envy.... Along the sidewalk, a line of deserters in uniform sold cigarettes and sunflower seeds....

Up the Nevsky in the sour twilight crowds were battling for the latest papers, and knots of people were trying to make out the multitudes of appeals (See App. III, Sect. 6) and proclamations pasted in every flat place; from the Tsay-ee-kah, the Peasants’ Soviets, the “moderate” Socialist parties, the Army Committees—threatening, cursing, beseeching the workers and soldiers to stay home, to support the Government….

Up Nevsky in the gloomy twilight, crowds were fighting for the latest papers, and groups of people were trying to read the numerous appeals (See App. III, Sect. 6) and proclamations plastered on every flat surface; from the Tsay-ee-kah, the Peasants’ Soviets, the “moderate” Socialist parties, the Army Committees—threatening, cursing, begging the workers and soldiers to stay home, to support the Government….

An armoured automobile went slowly up and down, siren screaming. On every corner, in every open space, thick groups were clustered; arguing soldiers and students. Night came swiftly down, the wide-spaced street-lights flickered on, the tides of people flowed endlessly…. It is always like that in Petrograd just before trouble….

An armored car moved slowly back and forth, siren blaring. On every corner and in every open space, large groups gathered; arguing soldiers and students. Night fell quickly, the widely spaced streetlights turned on, and the flow of people never seemed to end…. It’s always like that in Petrograd just before trouble….

The city was nervous, starting at every sharp sound. But still no sign from the Bolsheviki; the soldiers stayed in the barracks, the workmen in the factories…. We went to a moving picture show near the Kazan Cathedral—a bloody Italian film of passion and intrigue. Down front were some soldiers and sailors, staring at the screen in childlike wonder, totally unable to comprehend why there should be so much violent running about, and so much homicide….

The city was on edge, jumping at every loud noise. But there was still no word from the Bolsheviks; the soldiers remained in their barracks, and the workers stayed in the factories… We went to a movie near the Kazan Cathedral—a bloody Italian film filled with passion and intrigue. Up front were some soldiers and sailors, watching the screen in childlike amazement, completely unable to understand why there was so much chaotic running around, and so much killing…

From there I hurried to Smolny. In room 10 on the top floor, the Military Revolutionary Committee sat in continuous session, under the chairmanship of a tow-headed, eighteen-year-old boy named Lazimir. He stopped, as he passed, to shake hands rather bashfully.

From there, I rushed to Smolny. In room 10 on the top floor, the Military Revolutionary Committee was meeting continuously, chaired by an awkward, eighteen-year-old kid named Lazimir. He paused as he passed to shake hands a bit shyly.

“Peter-Paul Fortress has just come over to us,” said he, with a pleased grin. “A minute ago we got word from a regiment that was ordered by the Government to come to Petrograd. The men were suspicious, so they stopped the train at Gatchina and sent a delegation to us. ‘What’s the matter?’ they asked. ‘What have you got to say? We have just passed a resolution, “All Power to the Soviets.”’… The Military Revolutionary Committee sent back word, ‘Brothers! We greet you in the name of the Revolution. Stay where you are until further instructions!’”

“Peter-Paul Fortress has just joined us,” he said with a pleased smile. “A minute ago, we heard from a regiment that the Government ordered to come to Petrograd. The soldiers were suspicious, so they stopped the train at Gatchina and sent a delegation to us. ‘What’s going on?’ they asked. ‘What do you have to say? We just passed a resolution: “All Power to the Soviets.”’… The Military Revolutionary Committee replied, ‘Brothers! We salute you in the name of the Revolution. Stay where you are until further instructions!’”

All telephones, he said, were cut off: but communication with the factories and barracks was established by means of military telephonograph apparatus….

All phones, he said, were disconnected: but communication with the factories and barracks was set up using military telephonograph equipment….

A steady stream of couriers and Commissars came and went. Outside the door waited a dozen volunteers, ready to carry word to the farthest quarters of the city. One of them, a gypsy-faced man in the uniform of a lieutenant, said in French, “Everything is ready to move at the push of a button….”

A constant flow of couriers and Commissars came and went. Outside the door, a dozen volunteers waited, ready to spread the news to the farthest reaches of the city. One of them, a man with a gypsy face in a lieutenant's uniform, said in French, “Everything is ready to move at the push of a button….”

There passed Podvoisky, the thin, bearded civillian whose brain conceived the strategy of insurrection; Antonov, unshaven, his collar filthy, drunk with loss of sleep; Krylenko, the squat, wide-faced soldier, always smiling, with his violent gestures and tumbling speech; and Dybenko, the giant bearded sailor with the placid face. These were the men of the hour—and of other hours to come.

There went Podvoisky, the thin, bearded civilian who came up with the insurrection strategy; Antonov, unshaven with a dirty collar, exhausted; Krylenko, the stocky, wide-faced soldier, always smiling, with his wild gestures and rambling speech; and Dybenko, the tall, bearded sailor with a calm face. These were the men of the moment—and of moments still to come.

Downstairs in the office of the Factory-Shop Committees sat Seratov, signing orders on the Government Arsenal for arms—one hundred and fifty rifles for each factory…. Delegates waited in line, forty of them….

Downstairs in the office of the Factory-Shop Committees sat Seratov, signing orders with the Government Arsenal for arms—one hundred and fifty rifles for each factory…. Delegates waited in line, forty of them….

In the hall I ran into some of the minor Bolshevik leaders. One showed me a revolver. “The game is on,” he said, and his face was pale. “Whether we move or not the other side knows it must finish us or be finished….”

In the hall, I bumped into a few of the lesser Bolshevik leaders. One of them pulled out a revolver and said, “The game is on,” his face looking pale. “Whether we make a move or not, the other side knows they have to finish us off or be finished themselves…”

The Petrograd Soviet was meeting day and night. As I came into the great hall Trotzky was just finishing.

The Petrograd Soviet was meeting around the clock. As I walked into the large hall, Trotsky was just wrapping up.

“We are asked,” he said, “if we intend to have a vystuplennie. I can give a clear answer to that question. The Petrograd Soviet feels that at last the moment has arrived when the power must fall into the hands of the Soviets. This transfer of government will be accomplished by the All-Russian Congress. Whether an armed demonstration is necessary will depend on… those who wish to interfere with the All-Russian Congress….

“We are being asked,” he said, “if we plan to have a vystuplennie. I can give a clear answer to that question. The Petrograd Soviet believes that the time has finally come for power to be placed into the hands of the Soviets. This transfer of government will take place through the All-Russian Congress. Whether an armed demonstration is needed will depend on… those who want to interfere with the All-Russian Congress….”

“We feel that our Government, entrusted to the personnel of the Provisional Cabinet, is a pitiful and helpless Government, which only awaits the sweep of the broom of History to give way to a really popular Government. But we are trying to avoid a conflict, even now, to-day. We hope that the All-Russian Congress will take… into its hands that power and authority which rests upon the organised freedom of the people. If, however, the Government wants to utilise the short period it is expected to live—twenty-four, forty-eight, or seventy-two hours—to attack us, then we shall answer with counter-attacks, blow for blow, steel for iron!”

“We believe that our Government, led by the members of the Provisional Cabinet, is weak and ineffective, just waiting for History to sweep it away and make room for a truly popular Government. However, we are trying to prevent a conflict, even today. We hope that the All-Russian Congress will take… into its hands the power and authority that comes from the organized freedom of the people. But if the Government intends to use its brief time—twenty-four, forty-eight, or seventy-two hours—to strike against us, then we will respond with counter-attacks, blow for blow, steel for iron!”

Amid cheers he announced that the Left Socialist Revolutionaries had agreed to send representatives into the Military Revolutionary Committee….

Amid cheers, he announced that the Left Socialist Revolutionaries had agreed to send representatives to the Military Revolutionary Committee….

As I left Smolny, at three o’clock in the morning, I noticed that two rapid-firing guns had been mounted, one on each side of the door, and that strong patrols of soldiers guarded the gates and the near-by street-corners. Bill Shatov[12] came bounding up the steps. “Well,” he cried, “We’re off! Kerensky sent the yunkers to close down our papers, Soldat and Rabotchi Put. But our troops went down and smashed the Government seals, and now we’re sending detachments to seize the bourgeois newspaper offices!” Exultantly he slapped me on the shoulder, and ran in….

As I left Smolny at three in the morning, I saw that two quick-firing guns had been set up, one on each side of the door, and that strong patrols of soldiers were guarding the gates and the nearby street corners. Bill Shatov came bounding up the steps. “Well,” he shouted, “We’re off! Kerensky sent the yunkers to shut down our papers, Soldat and Rabotchi Put. But our troops went in and tore down the Government seals, and now we’re sending teams to take over the bourgeois newspaper offices!” He excitedly slapped me on the shoulder and ran inside…

[12] Well known in the American labor movement.

[12] Well-known in the American labor movement.

On the morning of the 6th I had business with the censor, whose office was in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Everywhere, on all the walls, hysterical appeals to the people to remain “calm.” Polkovnikov emitted prikaz after prikaz:

On the morning of the 6th, I had an appointment with the censor, whose office was in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Everywhere, on all the walls, there were panicked pleas for the people to stay “calm.” Polkovnikov issued prikaz after prikaz:

I order all military units and detachments to remain in their barracks until further orders from the Staff of the Military District…. All officers who act without orders from their superiors will be court-martialled for mutiny. I forbid absolutely any execution by soldiers of instructions from other organisations….

I order all military units and detachments to stay in their barracks until further notice from the Military District Staff…. Any officers who take action without orders from their superiors will face court-martial for mutiny. I absolutely forbid soldiers from carrying out instructions from other organizations….

The morning papers announced that the Government had suppressed the papers Novaya Rus, Zhivoye Slovo, Rabotchi Put and Soldat, and decreed the arrest of the leaders of the Petrograd Soviet and the members of the Military Revolutionary Committee….

The morning newspapers reported that the government had shut down the papers Novaya Rus, Zhivoye Slovo, Rabotchi Put and Soldat, and ordered the arrest of the leaders of the Petrograd Soviet and the members of the Military Revolutionary Committee….

As I crossed the Palace Square several batteries of yunker artillery came through the Red Arch at a jingling trot, and drew up before the Palace. The great red building of the General Staff was unusually animated, several armoured automobiles ranked before the door, and motors full of officers were coming and going…. The censor was very much excited, like a small boy at a circus. Kerensky, he said, had just gone to the Council of the Republic to offer his resignation. I hurried down to the Marinsky Palace, arriving at the end of that passionate and almost incoherent speech of Kerensky’s, full of self-justification and bitter denunciation of his enemies.

As I walked across Palace Square, several groups of young artillery soldiers came trotting through the Red Arch and stopped in front of the Palace. The big red General Staff building was unusually lively, with several armored cars lined up at the entrance, and cars filled with officers were coming and going…. The censor was really excited, like a little kid at a circus. He said Kerensky had just gone to the Council of the Republic to resign. I rushed down to the Marinsky Palace, arriving just as Kerensky finished his passionate and almost incoherent speech, full of self-justification and harsh criticism of his enemies.

“I will cite here the most characteristic passage from a whole series of articles published in Rabotchi Put by Ulianov-Lenin, a state criminal who is in hiding and whom we are trying to find…. This state criminal has invited the proletariat and the Petrograd garrison to repeat the experience of the 16th-18th of July, and insists upon the immediate necessity for an armed rising…. Moreover, other Bolshevik leaders have taken the floor in a series of meetings, and also made an appeal to immediate insurrection. Particularly should be noticed the activity of the present president of the Petrograd Soviet, Bronstein-Trotzky….

“I will cite here the most characteristic passage from a whole series of articles published in Rabotchi Put by Ulianov-Lenin, a state criminal who is in hiding and whom we are trying to find…. This state criminal has urged the working class and the Petrograd garrison to relive the events of July 16-18, and insists on the urgent need for an armed uprising…. Additionally, other Bolshevik leaders have spoken at various meetings and have also called for immediate insurrection. Notably, we should highlight the efforts of the current president of the Petrograd Soviet, Bronstein-Trotsky….

“I ought to bring to your notice… that the expressions and the style of a whole series of articles in Rabotchi Put and Soldat resemble absolutely those of Novaya Rus…. We have to do not so much with the movement of such and such political party, as with the exploitation of the political ignorance and criminal instincts of a part of the population, a sort of organisation whose object it is to provoke in Russia, cost what it may, an inconscient movement of destruction and pillage; for given the state of mind of the masses, any movement at Petrograd will be followed by the most terrible massacres, which will cover with eternal shame the name of free Russia….

“I need to point out to you that the expressions and style of a whole series of articles in Rabotchi Put and Soldat are exactly like those in Novaya Rus…. We’re dealing not just with the actions of a specific political party, but with the exploitation of the political ignorance and violent instincts of a portion of the population—essentially, an organization that aims to provoke an unconscious movement of destruction and looting in Russia, no matter the consequences. Given the mindset of the masses, any action in Petrograd will lead to horrific massacres that will forever shame the name of free Russia….”

“… By the admission of Ulianov-Lenin himself, the situation of the extreme left wing of the Social Democrats in Russia is very favourable.” (Here Kerensky read the following quotation from Lenin’s article.):

“… By the admission of Ulianov-Lenin himself, the situation of the extreme left wing of the Social Democrats in Russia is very favorable.” (Here Kerensky read the following quotation from Lenin’s article.):

Think of it!… The German comrades have only one Liebknecht, without newspapers, without freedom of meeting, without a Soviet…. They are opposed by the incredible hostility of all classes of society—and yet the German comrades try to act; while we, having dozens of newspapers, freedom of meeting, the majority of the Soviets, we, the best-placed international proletarians of the entire world, can we refuse to support the German revolutionists and insurrectionary organisations?…

Think about it! The German comrades have only one Liebknecht, no newspapers, no freedom to gather, no Soviet… They face the amazing hostility of all social classes—and still, the German comrades are trying to take action; meanwhile, we have dozens of newspapers, the freedom to assemble, the majority of the Soviets, and we, the best-placed international working class in the world, can we really turn our backs on the German revolutionaries and insurrectionary groups?

Kerensky then continued:

Kerensky then went on:

“The organisers of rebellion recognise thus implicitly that the most perfect conditions for the free action of a political party obtain now in Russia, administered by a Provisional Government at the head of which is, in the eyes of this party, ‘a usurper and a man who has sold himself to the bourgeoisie, the Minister-President Kerensky….’

“The organizers of the rebellion implicitly acknowledge that the best circumstances for a political party to operate freely are now present in Russia, which is being managed by a Provisional Government led, in the eyes of this party, by ‘a usurper and a man who has sold himself to the bourgeoisie, the Minister-President Kerensky….’”

“… The organisers of the insurrection do not come to the aid of the German proletariat, but of the German governing classes, and they open the Russian front to the iron fists of Wilhelm and his friends…. Little matter to the Provisional Government the motives of these people, little matter if they act consciously or unconsciously; but in any case, from this tribune, in full consciousness of my responsibility, I quality such acts of a Russian political party as acts of treason to Russia!

“… The leaders of the uprising are not helping the German working class, but the German ruling class, and they are exposing the Russian front to the brutal force of Wilhelm and his allies…. The Provisional Government doesn’t care about the motives of these individuals, whether they act knowingly or unknowingly; but in any case, from this platform, fully aware of my responsibility, I label such actions of a Russian political party as acts of betrayal to Russia!

“… I place myself at the point of view of the Right, and I propose immediately to proceed to an investigation and make the necessary arrests.” (Uproar from the Left.) “Listen to me!” he cried in a powerful voice. “At the moment when the state is in danger, because of conscious or unconscious treason, the Provisional Government, and myself among others, prefer to be killed rather than betray the life, the honour and the independence of Russia….”

“… I’m taking the perspective of the Right, and I’m proposing that we immediately investigate and make the necessary arrests.” (Uproar from the Left.) “Listen to me!” he shouted in a strong voice. “At a time when the state is in danger, whether from deliberate or unintentional betrayal, the Provisional Government, and I among others, would rather die than betray the life, honor, and independence of Russia….”

At this moment a paper was handed to Kerensky.

At that moment, a paper was handed to Kerensky.

“I have just received the proclamation which they are distributing to the regiments. Here is the contents.” Reading: “‘The Petrograd Soviet of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies is menaced. We order immediately the regiments to mobilise on a war footing and to await new orders. All delay or non-execution of this order will be considered as an act of treason to the Revolution. The Military Revolutionary Committee. For the President, Podvoisky. The Secretary, Antonov.’

“I just got the announcement they're handing out to the troops. Here’s what it says.” Reading: “‘The Petrograd Soviet of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies is in danger. We order all regiments to mobilize for war and await further instructions. Any delays or failure to follow this order will be seen as an act of treason against the Revolution. The Military Revolutionary Committee. For the President, Podvoisky. The Secretary, Antonov.’

“In reality, this is an attempt to raise the populace against the existing order of things, to break the Constituent and to open the front to the regiments of the iron fist of Wilhelm….

“In reality, this is an attempt to incite the people against the current system, to dismantle the Constituent and to pave the way for the troops of Wilhelm's iron fist….”

“I say ‘populace’ intentionally, because the conscious democracy and its Tsay-ee-kah, all the Army organisations, all that free Russia glorifies, the good sense, the honour and the conscience of the great Russian democracy, protests against these things….

“I say ‘populace’ intentionally, because the aware democracy and its Tsay-ee-kah, all the Army organizations, all that free Russia praises, the common sense, the honor, and the conscience of the great Russian democracy, protests against these things….”

“I have not come here with a prayer, but to state my firm conviction that the Provisional Government, which defends at this moment our new liberty—that the new Russian state, destined to a brilliant future, will find unanimous support except among those who have never dared to face the truth….

“I have not come here with a prayer, but to express my strong belief that the Provisional Government, which is currently protecting our new freedom—that the new Russian state, destined for a bright future, will receive unanimous support except from those who have never had the courage to confront the truth….”

“… The Provisional Government has never violated the liberty of all citizens of the State to use their political rights…. But now the Provisional Government…. declares: in this moment those elements of the Russian nation, those groups and parties who have dared to lift their hands against the free will of the Russian people, at the same time threatening to open the front to Germany, must be liquidated with decision!…

“… The Provisional Government has never infringed on the rights of all citizens to exercise their political freedoms…. But now the Provisional Government…. states: at this moment, those elements of the Russian nation, those groups and parties that have dared to act against the free will of the Russian people, while also threatening to open the front to Germany, must be decisively dealt with!…”

“Let the population of Petrograd understand that it will encounter a firm power, and perhaps at the last moment good sense, conscience and honour will triumph in the hearts of those who still possess them….”

“Let the people of Petrograd know that they will face strong authority, and maybe at the very last moment, reason, morality, and honor will prevail in the hearts of those who still have them….”

All through this speech, the hall rang with deafening clamour. When the Minister-President had stepped down, pale-faced and wet with perspiration, and strode out with his suite of officers, speaker after speaker from the Left and Centre attacked the Right, all one angry roaring. Even the Socialist Revolutionaries, through Gotz:

All throughout this speech, the hall was filled with loud chaos. When the Minister-President finished, looking pale and sweaty, and left with his group of officials, speaker after speaker from the Left and Center slammed the Right, all in one furious uproar. Even the Socialist Revolutionaries, through Gotz:

“The policy of the Bolsheviki is demagogic and criminal, in their exploitation of the popular discontent. But there is a whole series of popular demands which have received no satisfaction up to now…. The questions of peace, land and the democratization of the army ought to be stated in such a fashion that no soldier, peasant or worker would have the least doubt that our Government is attempting, firmly and infallibly, to solve them….

“The Bolsheviks' policy is manipulative and wrong, taking advantage of public discontent. However, there are many popular demands that haven't been addressed so far. The issues of peace, land, and democratizing the army need to be presented in a way that leaves no soldier, peasant, or worker in doubt that our Government is genuinely and decisively trying to resolve them.”

“We Mensheviki do not wish to provoke a Cabinet crisis, and we are ready to defend the Provisional Government with all our energy, to the last drop of our blood—if only the Provisional Government, on all these burning questions, will speak the clear and precise words awaited by the people with such impatience….”

“We Mensheviks don't want to cause a Cabinet crisis, and we’re prepared to support the Provisional Government with all our strength, even to the last drop of our blood—if only the Provisional Government would address these pressing issues with the clear and precise statements the people are waiting for with such impatience….”

Then Martov, furious:

Then Martov, livid:

“The words of the Minister-President, who allowed himself to speak of ‘populace’ when it is question of the movement of important sections of the proletariat and the army—although led in the wrong direction—are nothing but an incitement to civil war.”

“The words of the Minister-President, who referred to the ‘populace’ when discussing the movement of key parts of the working class and the military—despite being guided in the wrong direction—are nothing more than a provocation for civil war.”

The order of the day proposed by the Left was voted. It amounted practically to a vote of lack of confidence.

The day's agenda suggested by the Left was put to a vote. It was essentially a vote of no confidence.

1. The armed demonstration which has been preparing for some days past has for its object a coup d’etat, threatens to provoke civil war, creates conditions favourable to pogroms and counterrevolution, the mobilization of counter-revolutionary forces, such as the Black Hundreds, which will inevitably bring about the impossibility of convoking the Constituent, will cause a military catastrophe, the death of the Revolution, paralyse the economic life of the country and destroy Russia;

1. The armed demonstration that has been getting ready for the past few days aims for a coup d’etat, threatens to spark a civil war, creates conditions that favor pogroms and counter-revolution, and mobilizes counter-revolutionary forces like the Black Hundreds, which will inevitably make it impossible to call the Constituent Assembly, lead to a military disaster, result in the death of the Revolution, paralyze the country’s economy, and destroy Russia;

2. The conditions favourable to this agitation have been created by delay in passing urgent measures, as well as objective conditions caused by the war and the general disorder. It is necessary before everything to promulgate at once a decree transmitting the land to the peasants’ Land Committees, and to adopt an energetic course of action abroad in proposing to the Allies to proclaim their peace terms and to begin peace-parleys;

2. The conditions that have led to this unrest have been created by the delay in passing urgent measures, as well as the objective circumstances caused by the war and general chaos. It is essential, first of all, to immediately issue a decree transferring the land to the peasants' Land Committees, and to take strong actions abroad by proposing to the Allies to announce their peace terms and start peace talks;

3. To cope with Monarchist manifestations and pogromist movements, it is indispensable to take immediate measures to suppress these movements, and for this purpose to create at Petrograd a Committee of Public Safety, composed of representatives of the Municipality and the organs of the revolutionary democracy, acting in contact with the Provisional Government….

3. To deal with Monarchist activities and pogromist groups, it’s essential to take immediate steps to suppress these movements. For this reason, a Committee of Public Safety should be established in Petrograd, made up of representatives from the Municipality and the revolutionary democracy, working alongside the Provisional Government….

It is interesting to note that the Mensheviki and Socialist Revolutionaries all rallied to this resolution…. When Kerensky saw it, however, he summoned Avksentiev to the Winter Palace to explain. If it expressed a lack of confidence in the Provisional Government, he begged Avksentiev to form a new Cabinet. Dan, Gotz and Avksentiev, the leaders of the “compromisers,” performed their last compromise…. They explained to Kerensky that it was not meant as a criticism of the Government!

It’s worth noting that the Mensheviks and Socialist Revolutionaries all supported this resolution… However, when Kerensky saw it, he called Avksentiev to the Winter Palace to explain. If it indicated a lack of confidence in the Provisional Government, he urged Avksentiev to create a new Cabinet. Dan, Gotz, and Avksentiev, the leaders of the “compromisers,” made their final compromise… They clarified to Kerensky that it wasn’t intended as a criticism of the Government!

At the corner of the Morskaya and the Nevsky, squads of soldiers with fixed bayonets were stopping all private automobiles, turning out the occupants, and ordering them toward the Winter Palace. A large crowd had gathered to watch them. Nobody knew whether the soldiers belonged to the Government or the Military Revolutionary Committee. Up in front of the Kazan Cathedral the same thing was happening, machines being directed back up the Nevsky. Five or six sailors with rifles came along, laughing excitedly, and fell into conversation with two of the soldiers. On the sailors’ hat bands were Avrora and Zaria Svobody,—the names of the leading Bolshevik cruisers of the Baltic Fleet. One of them said, “Cronstadt is coming!”… It was as if, in 1792, on the streets of Paris, some one had said: “The Marseillais are coming!” For at Cronstadt were twenty-five thousand sailors, convinced Bolsheviki and not afraid to die….

At the corner of Morskaya and Nevsky, groups of soldiers with fixed bayonets were stopping all private cars, forcing the passengers out, and directing them toward the Winter Palace. A large crowd had gathered to watch. No one knew if the soldiers were with the Government or the Military Revolutionary Committee. Up in front of Kazan Cathedral, the same scene was playing out, with cars being sent back up Nevsky. Five or six sailors with rifles came by, laughing excitedly, and started chatting with two of the soldiers. The sailors’ hat bands read Avrora and Zaria Svobody,—the names of the top Bolshevik cruisers in the Baltic Fleet. One of them said, “Cronstadt is coming!”… It was like someone in the streets of Paris in 1792 saying, “The Marseillais are coming!” Because in Cronstadt, there were twenty-five thousand sailors, committed Bolsheviks who weren’t afraid to die….

Rabotchi i Soldat was just out, all its front page one huge proclamation: SOLDIERS! WORKERS! CITIZENS!

Rabotchi i Soldat had just been released, with its entire front page being one big announcement: SOLDIERS! WORKERS! CITIZENS!

The enemies of the people passed last night to the offensive. The Kornilovists of the Staff are trying to draw in from the suburbs yunkers and volunteer battalions. The Oranienbaum yunkers and the Tsarskoye Selo volunteers refused to come out. A stroke of high treason is being contemplated against the Petrograd Soviet…. The campaign of the counter-revolutionists is being directed against the All-Russian Congress of Soviets on the eve of its opening, against the Constituent Assembly, against the people. The Petrograd Soviet is guarding the Revolution. The Military Revolutionary Committee is directing the repulse of the conspirators’ attack. The entire garrison and proletariat of Petrograd are ready to deal the enemy of the people a crushing blow.

The enemies of the people went on the offensive last night. The Kornilovists at the Staff are trying to recruit yunkers and volunteer battalions from the suburbs. The Oranienbaum yunkers and the Tsarskoye Selo volunteers refused to engage. A plot of high treason is being planned against the Petrograd Soviet…. The counter-revolutionists are targeting the All-Russian Congress of Soviets right before it opens, as well as the Constituent Assembly and the people. The Petrograd Soviet is protecting the Revolution. The Military Revolutionary Committee is leading the defense against the conspirators’ attack. The entire garrison and working class of Petrograd are ready to deliver a crushing blow to the enemy of the people.

The Military Revolutionary Committee decrees:

The Military Revolutionary Committee declares:

1. All regimental, division and battle-ship Committees, together with the Soviet Commissars, and all revolutionary organisations, shall meet in continuous session, concentrating in their hands all information about the plans of the conspirators.

1. All regimental, division, and battleship Committees, along with the Soviet Commissars and all revolutionary organizations, will meet in ongoing sessions, gathering all information about the conspirators' plans.

2. Not one soldier shall leave his division without permission of the Committee.

2. No soldier is allowed to leave his division without permission from the Committee.

3. To send to Smolny at once two delegates from each military unit and five from each Ward Soviet.

3. To immediately send two delegates from each military unit and five from each Ward Soviet to Smolny.

4. All members of the Petrograd Soviet and all delegates to the All-Russian Congress are invited immediately to Smolny for an extraordinary meeting.

4. All members of the Petrograd Soviet and all delegates to the All-Russian Congress are invited right away to Smolny for a special meeting.

Counter-revolution has raised its criminal head.

Counter-revolution has emerged with its criminal intentions.

A great danger threatens all the conquests and hopes of the soldiers and workers.

A serious threat endangers all the achievements and aspirations of the soldiers and workers.

But the forces of the Revolution by far exceed those of its enemies.

But the Revolutionary forces far outnumber those of their enemies.

The cause of the People is in strong hands. The conspirators will be crushed.

The people's cause is in good hands. The conspirators will be defeated.

No hesitation or doubts! Firmness, steadfastness, discipline, determination!

No hesitation or doubts! Be firm, stay steady, be disciplined, and show determination!

Long live the Revolution!

Long live the Revolution!

The Military Revolutionary Committee.

The Military Revolutionary Committee.

The Petrograd Soviet was meeting continuously at Smolny, a centre of storm, delegates falling down asleep on the floor and rising again to take part in the debate, Trotzky, Kameniev, Volodarsky speaking six, eight, twelve hours a day….

The Petrograd Soviet was continuously meeting at Smolny, a hub of chaos, with delegates dozing off on the floor and then getting back up to join the discussions, Trotsky, Kamenev, and Volodarsky speaking for six, eight, or even twelve hours a day…

I went down to room 18 on the first floor where the Bolshevik delegates were holding caucus, a harsh voice steadily booming, the speaker hidden by the crowd: “The compromisers say that we are isolated. Pay no attention to them. Once it begins they must be dragged along with us, or else lose their following….”

I went down to room 18 on the first floor where the Bolshevik delegates were meeting, a harsh voice steadily booming, the speaker hidden by the crowd: “The compromisers say that we are isolated. Ignore them. Once it starts, they’ll have to follow us, or they’ll lose their support….”

Here he held up a piece of paper. “We are dragging them! A message has just come from the Mensheviki and Socialist Revolutionaries! They say that they condemn our action, but that if the Government attacks us they will not oppose the cause of the proletariat!” Exultant shouting….

Here he held up a piece of paper. “We are dragging them! A message just came from the Mensheviks and Socialist Revolutionaries! They say that they condemn our actions, but if the Government attacks us, they won't oppose the cause of the working class!” Excited shouting….

As night fell the great hall filled with soldiers and workmen, a monstrous dun mass, deep-humming in a blue haze of smoke. The old Tsay-ee-kah had finally decided to welcome the delegates to that new Congress which would mean its own ruin—and perhaps the ruin of the revolutionary order it had built. At this meeting, however, only members of the Tsay-ee-kah could vote….

As night fell, the great hall filled with soldiers and workers, a massive dull crowd humming in a blue haze of smoke. The old Tsay-ee-kah had finally chosen to welcome the delegates to the new Congress, which would lead to its own downfall—and maybe the downfall of the revolutionary order it had established. However, at this meeting, only members of the Tsay-ee-kah could vote….

It was after midnight when Gotz took the chair and Dan rose to speak, in a tense silence, which seemed to me almost menacing.

It was after midnight when Gotz took the chair and Dan stood up to speak, in a tense silence that felt almost threatening to me.

“The hours in which we live appear in the most tragic colours,” he said. “The enemy is at the gates of Petrograd, the forces of the democracy are trying to organise to resist him, and yet we await bloodshed in the streets of the capital, and famine threatens to destroy, not only our homogeneous Government, but the Revolution itself….

“The times we live in seem really tragic,” he said. “The enemy is at the gates of Petrograd, the democratic forces are trying to organize to fight back, and yet we expect violence in the streets of the capital, and famine threatens to wipe out not just our unified Government, but the Revolution itself...”

“The masses are sick and exhausted. They have no interest in the Revolution. If the Bolsheviki start anything, that will be the end of the Revolution…” (Cries, “That’s a lie!)” “The counter-revolutionists are waiting with the Bolsheviki to begin riots and massacres…. If there is any vystuplennie, there will be no Constituent Assembly….” (Cries, “Lie! Shame!”)

“The people are tired and worn out. They aren't interested in the Revolution. If the Bolsheviks do anything, it will be the end of the Revolution…” (Shouts, “That’s a lie!)” “The counter-revolutionaries are ready with the Bolsheviks to start riots and massacres…. If there’s any vystuplennie, there won’t be any Constituent Assembly….” (Shouts, “Lie! Shame!”)

“It is inadmissible that in the zone of military operations the Petrograd garrison shall not submit to the orders of the Staff…. You must obey the orders of the Staff and of the Tsay-ee-kah elected by you. All Power to the Soviets—that means death! Robbers and thieves are waiting for the moment to loot and burn…. When you have such slogans put before you, ‘Enter the houses, take away the shoes and clothes from the bourgeoisie—’” (Tumult. Cries, “No such slogan! A lie! A lie!”) “Well, it may start differently, but it will end that way!

“It’s unacceptable that in the area of military operations, the Petrograd garrison won’t follow the orders of the Staff…. You must obey the orders from the Staff and the Tsay-ee-kah you elected. All Power to the Soviets—that means death! Thieves and criminals are just waiting for their chance to loot and burn…. When you see slogans like, ‘Go into homes, take away the shoes and clothes from the bourgeoisie—’” (Tumult. Cries, “No such slogan! A lie! A lie!”) “Well, it might start off differently, but it will end that way!

“The Tsay-ee-kah has full power to act, and must be obeyed…. We are not afraid of bayonets…. The Tsay-ee-kah will defend the Revolution with its body….” (Cries, “It was a dead body long ago!”)

“The Tsay-ee-kah has complete authority to act, and must be followed…. We are not scared of bayonets…. The Tsay-ee-kah will protect the Revolution with its life….” (Shouts, “It was a dead body long ago!”)

Immense continued uproar, in which his voice could be heard screaming, as he pounded the desk, “Those who are urging this are committing a crime!”

Immense ongoing chaos, where his voice could be heard shouting as he slammed the desk, “Those who are pushing this are committing a crime!”

Voice: “You committed a crime long ago, when you captured the power and turned it over to the bourgeoisie!”

Voice: “You committed a crime a long time ago when you took the power and handed it over to the wealthy elite!”

Gotz, ringing the chairman’s bell: “Silence, or I’ll have you put out!”

Gotz, ringing the chairman’s bell: “Be quiet, or I’ll have you removed!”

Voice: “Try it!” (Cheers and whistling.)

Voice: “Give it a shot!” (Cheers and whistling.)

“Now concerning our policy about peace.” (Laughter.) “Unfortunately Russia can no longer support the continuation of the war. There is going to be peace, but not permanent peace—not a democratic peace…. To-day, at the Council of the Republic, in order to avoid bloodshed, we passed an order of the day demanding the surrender of the land to the Land Committees and immediate peace negotiations….” (Laughter, and cries, “Too late!”)

“Now about our approach to peace.” (Laughter.) “Sadly, Russia can no longer back the ongoing war. There will be peace, but it won’t be lasting peace—not a democratic peace…. Today, at the Council of the Republic, to prevent bloodshed, we approved an agenda calling for the surrender of the land to the Land Committees and immediate peace talks….” (Laughter, and shouts, “Too late!”)

Then for the Bolsheviki, Trotzky mounted the tribune, borne on a wave of roaring applause that burst into cheers and a rising house, thunderous. His thin, pointed face was positively Mephistophelian in its expression of malicious irony.

Then for the Bolsheviks, Trotsky took the stage, carried by a wave of roaring applause that erupted into cheers and a standing ovation, overwhelming. His thin, pointed face had a distinctly Mephistopheles-like expression of malicious irony.

“Dan’s tactics prove that the masses—the great, dull, indifferent masses—are absolutely with him!” (Titantic mirth.) He turned toward the chairman, dramatically. “When we spoke of giving the land to the peasants, you were against it. We told the peasants, ‘If they don’t give it to you, take it yourselves!’ and the peasants followed our advice. And now you advocate what we did six months ago….

“Dan’s tactics show that the masses—the big, unremarkable, indifferent masses—are completely behind him!” (Titanic laughter.) He turned to the chairman, dramatically. “When we talked about giving the land to the peasants, you were opposed to it. We told the peasants, ‘If they don’t give it to you, take it yourselves!’ and the peasants listened to us. And now you support what we proposed six months ago….

“I don’t think Kerensky’s order to suspend the death penalty in the army was dictated by his ideals. I think Kerensky was persuaded by the Petrograd garrison, which refused to obey him….

“I don’t think Kerensky’s order to suspend the death penalty in the army was driven by his ideals. I believe Kerensky was convinced by the Petrograd garrison, which refused to follow his orders….”

“To-day Dan is accused of having made a speech in the Council of the Republic which proves him to be a secret Bolshevik…. The time may come when Dan will say that the flower of the Revolution participated in the rising of July 16th and 18th…. In Dan’s resolution to-day at the Council of the Republic there was no mention of enforcing discipline in the army, although that is urged in the propaganda of his party….

“To-day Dan is accused of giving a speech in the Council of the Republic that shows he is a secret Bolshevik…. There may come a time when Dan claims that the best of the Revolution took part in the uprising on July 16th and 18th…. In Dan’s resolution today at the Council of the Republic, there was no mention of enforcing discipline in the army, even though that is emphasized in his party's propaganda….”

“No. The history of the last seven months shows that the masses have left the Mensheviki. The Mensheviki and the Socialist Revolutionaries conquered the Cadets, and then when they got the power, they gave it to the Cadets….

“No. The history of the last seven months shows that the masses have abandoned the Mensheviki. The Mensheviki and the Socialist Revolutionaries defeated the Cadets, and then, when they gained power, they handed it over to the Cadets….”

“Dan tells you that you have no right to make an insurrection. Insurrection is the right of all revolutionists! When the down-trodden masses revolt, it is their right….”

“Dan tells you that you have no right to start a rebellion. Rebellion is the right of all revolutionaries! When the oppressed people rise up, it is their right….”

Then the long-faced, cruel-tongued Lieber, greeted with groans and laughter.

Then the long-faced, sarcastic Lieber was met with groans and laughter.

“Engels and Marx said that the proletariat had no right to take power until it was ready for it. In a bourgeois revolution like this…. the seizure of power by the masses means the tragic end of the Revolution…. Trotzky, as a Social Democratic theorist, is himself opposed to what he is now advocating….” (Cries, “Enough! Down with him!”)

“Engels and Marx argued that the working class shouldn't take power until they were truly prepared for it. In a capitalist revolution like this one... the masses taking power often leads to the tragic downfall of the Revolution... Trotsky, as a Social Democratic theorist, is actually against what he's currently promoting...” (Cries, “Enough! Get him out of here!”)

Martov, constantly interrupted: “The Internationalists are not opposed to the transmission of power to the democracy, but they disapprove of the methods of the Bolsheviki. This is not the moment to seize the power….”

Martov, constantly interrupted: “The Internationalists aren't against transferring power to the democracy, but they don't approve of the way the Bolsheviks are doing it. This isn't the time to take power….”

Again Dan took the floor, violently protesting against the action of the Military Revolutionary Committee, which had sent a Commissar to seize the office of Izviestia and censor the paper. The wildest uproar followed. Martov tried to speak, but could not be heard. Delegates of the Army and the Baltic Fleet stood up all over the hall, shouting that the Soviet was their Government….

Again, Dan took the floor, strongly opposing the actions of the Military Revolutionary Committee, which had sent a Commissar to take over the office of Izviestia and censor the paper. A huge uproar followed. Martov tried to speak, but no one could hear him. Delegates from the Army and the Baltic Fleet stood up all over the hall, shouting that the Soviet was their Government….

Amid the wildest confusion Ehrlich offered a resolution, appealing to the workers and soldiers to remain calm and not to respond to provocations to demonstrate, recognising the necessity of immediately creating a Committee of Public Safety, and asking the Provisional Government at once to pass decrees transferring the land to the peasants and beginning peace negotiations….

Amid the chaos, Ehrlich proposed a solution, urging the workers and soldiers to stay calm and not react to provocations to protest, acknowledging the need to quickly establish a Committee of Public Safety, and requesting the Provisional Government to promptly enact decrees transferring land to the peasants and starting peace negotiations….

Then up leaped Volodarsky, shouting harshly that the Tsay-ee-kah, on the eve of the Congress, had no right to assume the functions of the Congress. The Tsay-ee-kah was practically dead, he said, and the resolution was simply a trick to bolster up its waning power….

Then Volodarsky jumped up, shouting angrily that the Tsay-ee-kah, right before the Congress, had no right to take on the responsibilities of the Congress. The Tsay-ee-kah was practically dead, he said, and the resolution was just a ploy to strengthen its diminishing power...

“As for us, Bolsheviki, we will not vote on this resolution!” Whereupon all the Bolsheviki left the hall and the resolution was passed….

“As for us, Bolsheviks, we will not vote on this resolution!” Then all the Bolsheviks left the hall and the resolution was passed….

Toward four in the morning I met Zorin in the outer hall, a rifle slung from his shoulder.

Toward four in the morning, I ran into Zorin in the outer hall, a rifle slung over his shoulder.

“We’re moving!” (See App. III, Sect. 7) said he, calmly but with satisfaction. “We pinched the Assistant Minister of Justice and the Minister of Religions. They’re down cellar now. One regiment is on the march to capture the Telephone Exchange, another the Telegraph Agency, another the State Bank. The Red Guard is out….”

“We’re moving!” (See App. III, Sect. 7) he said, calmly but with satisfaction. “We’ve captured the Assistant Minister of Justice and the Minister of Religions. They’re in the basement now. One regiment is on its way to take the Telephone Exchange, another to the Telegraph Agency, and another to the State Bank. The Red Guard is out….”

On the steps of Smolny, in the chill dark, we first saw the Red Guard—a huddled group of boys in workmen’s clothes, carrying guns with bayonets, talking nervously together.

On the steps of Smolny, in the chilly darkness, we first saw the Red Guard—a group of boys in work clothes, carrying guns with bayonets, talking anxiously together.

Far over the still roofs westward came the sound of scattered rifle fire, where the yunkers were trying to open the bridges over the Neva, to prevent the factory workers and soldiers of the Viborg quarter from joining the Soviet forces in the centre of the city; and the Cronstadt sailors were closing them again….

Far across the quiet rooftops to the west, the sound of gunfire echoed, where the yunkers were attempting to take control of the bridges over the Neva to stop the factory workers and soldiers from the Viborg district from joining the Soviet forces in the city center; meanwhile, the sailors from Cronstadt were trying to shut them down again….

Behind us great Smolny, bright with lights, hummed like a gigantic hive….

Behind us, the grand Smolny, all lit up, buzzed like a giant beehive….

Chapter IV
The Fall of the Provisional Government

Wednesday, November 7th, I rose very late. The noon cannon boomed from Peter-Paul as I went down the Nevsky. It was a raw, chill day. In front of the State Bank some soldiers with fixed bayonets were standing at the closed gates.

Wednesday, November 7th, I got up very late. The noon cannon fired from Peter-Paul as I walked down the Nevsky. It was a cold, dreary day. In front of the State Bank, some soldiers with fixed bayonets were standing at the closed gates.

“What side do you belong to?” I asked. “The Government?”

“What side do you belong to?” I asked. “The government?”

“No more Government,” one answered with a grin, “Slava Bogu! Glory to God!” That was all I could get out of him….

“No more Government,” one replied with a grin, “Slava Bogu! Glory to God!” That was all I could get out of him….

The street-cars were running on the Nevsky, men, women and small boys hanging on every projection. Shops were open, and there seemed even less uneasiness among the street crowds than there had been the day before. A whole crop of new appeals against insurrection had blossomed out on the walls during the night—to the peasants, to the soldiers at the front, to the workmen of Petrograd. One read:

The streetcars were running on Nevsky, with men, women, and young boys clinging to every possible spot. The shops were open, and the street crowds seemed even less anxious than the day before. A whole wave of new appeals against rebellion had popped up on the walls overnight—addressed to the peasants, the soldiers at the front, and the workers of Petrograd. One read:

FROM THE PETROGRAD MUNICIPAL DUMA:

FROM THE PETROGRAD CITY COUNCIL:

The Municipal Duma informs the citizens that in the extraordinary meeting of November 6th the Duma formed a Committee of Public Safety, composed of members of the Central and Ward Dumas, and representatives of the following revolutionary democratic organizations: The Tsay-ee-kah, the All-Russian Executive Committee of Peasant Deputies, the Army organisations, the Tsentroflot, the Petrograd Soviet of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies (!), the Council of Trade Unions, and others.

The Municipal Duma informs citizens that in the special meeting on November 6th, the Duma established a Committee of Public Safety. This committee includes members from the Central and Ward Dumas and representatives from the following revolutionary democratic organizations: the Tsay-ee-kah, the All-Russian Executive Committee of Peasant Deputies, the Army organizations, the Tsentroflot, the Petrograd Soviet of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies (!), the Council of Trade Unions, and others.

Members of the Committee of Public Safety will be on duty in the building of the Municipal Duma. Telephones No. 15-40, 223-77, 138-36.

Members of the Committee of Public Safety will be on duty in the Municipal Duma building. Phones: 15-40, 223-77, 138-36.

November 7th, 1917.

November 7, 1917.

Though I didn’t realize it then, this was the Duma’s declaration of war against the Bolsheviki.

Though I didn’t realize it at the time, this was the Duma's declaration of war against the Bolsheviks.

I bought a copy of Rabotchi Put, the only newspaper which seemed on sale, and a little later paid a soldier fifty kopeks for a second-hand copy of Dien. The Bolshevik paper, printed on large-sized sheets in the conquered office of the Russkaya Volia, had huge headlines: “ALL POWER—TO THE SOVIETS OF WORKERS, SOLDIERS AND PEASANTS! PEACE! BREAD! LAND!” The leading article was signed “Zinoviev,”—Lenin’s companion in hiding. It began:

I bought a copy of Rabotchi Put, the only newspaper that seemed to be available, and a little later I paid a soldier fifty kopeks for a used copy of Dien. The Bolshevik paper, printed on large sheets in the occupied office of the Russkaya Volia, had big headlines: “ALL POWER—TO THE SOVIETS OF WORKERS, SOLDIERS, AND PEASANTS! PEACE! BREAD! LAND!” The main article was signed “Zinoviev,”—Lenin’s companion in hiding. It started:

Every soldier, every worker, every real Socialist, every honest democrat realises that there are only two alternatives to the present situation.

Every soldier, every worker, every true Socialist, and every honest democrat understands that there are only two options for dealing with the current situation.

Either—the power will remain in the hands of the bourgeois-landlord crew, and this will mean every kind of repression for the workers, soldiers and peasants, continuation of the war, inevitable hunger and death….

Either—the power will stay with the bourgeois-landlord group, and that will mean all kinds of oppression for the workers, soldiers, and peasants, ongoing war, and unavoidable hunger and death….

Or—the power will be transferred to the hands of the revolutionary workers, soldiers and peasants; and in that case it will mean a complete abolition of landlord tyranny, immediate check of the capitalists, immediate proposal of a just peace. Then the land is assured to the peasants, then control of industry is assured to the workers, then bread is assured to the hungry, then the end of this nonsensical war!…

Or—the power will be given to the revolutionary workers, soldiers, and farmers; and in that case, it will mean a total end to landlord oppression, an immediate halt to the capitalists, and an immediate proposal for a just peace. Then the land will be guaranteed to the farmers, then control of industry will be guaranteed to the workers, then food will be guaranteed to the hungry, then the end of this pointless war!…

Dien contained fragmentary news of the agitated night. Bolsheviki capture of the Telephone Exchange, the Baltic station, the Telegraph Agency; the Peterhof yunkers unable to reach Petrograd; the Cossacks undecided; arrest of some of the Ministers; shooting of Chief of the City Militia Meyer; arrests, counter-arrests, skirmishes between clashing patrols of soldiers, yunkers and Red Guards. (See App. IV, Sect. 1)

Dien had bits and pieces of news about the hectic night. The Bolsheviks took over the Phone Exchange, the Baltic station, and the Telegraph Agency; the Peterhof yunkers couldn’t reach Petrograd; the Cossacks were unsure; some Ministers were arrested; Chief of the City Militia Meyer was shot; there were arrests, counter-arrests, and skirmishes between the patrols of soldiers, yunkers, and Red Guards. (See App. IV, Sect. 1)

On the corner of the Morskaya I ran into Captain Gomberg, Menshevik oboronetz, secretary of the Military Section of his party. When I asked him if the insurrection had really happened he shrugged his shoulders in a tired manner and replied, “Tchort znayet! The devil knows! Well, perhaps the Bolsheviki can seize the power, but they won’t be able to hold it more than three days. They haven’t the men to run a government. Perhaps it’s a good thing to let them try—that will furnish them….”

On the corner of Morskaya, I bumped into Captain Gomberg, a Menshevik oboronetz and the secretary of the Military Section of his party. When I asked him if the insurrection had really taken place, he shrugged tiredly and said, “Tchort znayet! Who knows! Well, maybe the Bolsheviks can take power, but they won’t be able to keep it for more than three days. They don’t have the people to run a government. Maybe it’s a good idea to let them try—that will give them….”

The Military Hotel at the corner of St. Isaac’s Square was picketed by armed sailors. In the lobby were many of the smart young officers, walking up and down or muttering together; the sailors wouldn’t let them leave….

The Military Hotel at the corner of St. Isaac’s Square was surrounded by armed sailors. In the lobby, many of the sharp young officers were pacing back and forth or whispering to each other; the sailors wouldn’t let them leave….

Suddenly came the sharp crack of a rifle outside, followed by a scattered burst of firing. I ran out. Something unusual was going on around the Marinsky Palace, where the Council of the Russian Republic met. Diagonally across the wide square was drawn a line of soldiers, rifles ready, staring at the hotel roof.

Suddenly, there was a loud gunshot outside, followed by a quick series of shots. I rushed outside. Something strange was happening near the Marinsky Palace, where the Council of the Russian Republic was meeting. Across the wide square, a line of soldiers stood with their rifles ready, staring at the hotel roof.

Provacatzia! Shot at us!” snapped one, while another went running toward the door.

Provacatzia! They shot at us!” one of them snapped, while another rushed toward the door.

At the western corner of the Palace lay a big armoured car with a red flag flying from it, newly lettered in red paint: “S.R.S.D.” (Soviet Rabotchikh Soldatskikh Deputatov); all the guns trained toward St. Isaac’s. A barricade had been heaped up across the mouth of Novaya Ulitza—boxes, barrels, an old bed-spring, a wagon. A pile of lumber barred the end of the Moika quay. Short logs from a neighbouring wood-pile were being built up along the front of the building to form breastworks….

At the western corner of the Palace sat a large armored car with a red flag flying from it, freshly painted in red: “S.R.S.D.” (Soviet Rabotchikh Soldatskikh Deputatov); all the guns aimed at St. Isaac’s. A barricade had been stacked across the end of Novaya Ulitza—boxes, barrels, an old bed frame, a wagon. A pile of lumber blocked the end of the Moika quay. Short logs from a nearby woodpile were being arranged in front of the building to create breastworks….

“Is there going to be any fighting?” I asked.

“Is there going to be any fighting?” I asked.

“Soon, soon,” answered a soldier, nervously. “Go away, comrade, you’ll get hurt. They will come from that direction,” pointing toward the Admiralty.

“Soon, soon,” replied a soldier, anxiously. “Get out of here, comrade, you’ll get hurt. They’ll come from that way,” he said, pointing toward the Admiralty.

“Who will?”

"Who will do that?"

“That I couldn’t tell you, brother,” he answered, and spat.

"That's something I can't say, brother," he replied, and spat.

Before the door of the Palace was a crowd of soldiers and sailors. A sailor was telling of the end of the Council of the Russian Republic. “We walked in there,” he said, “and filled all the doors with comrades. I went up to the counter-revolutionist Kornilovitz who sat in the president’s chair. ‘No more Council,’ I says. ‘Run along home now!’”

Before the door of the Palace was a crowd of soldiers and sailors. A sailor was explaining the end of the Council of the Russian Republic. “We walked in there,” he said, “and filled all the doors with our comrades. I went up to the counter-revolutionary Kornilovitz who was sitting in the president’s chair. ‘No more Council,’ I said. ‘Go home now!’”

There was laughter. By waving assorted papers I managed to get around to the door of the press gallery. There an enormous smiling sailor stopped me, and when I showed my pass, just said, “If you were Saint Michael himself, comrade, you couldn’t pass here!” Through the glass of the door I made out the distorted face and gesticulating arms of a French correspondent, locked in….

There was laughter. By waving various papers, I managed to get to the door of the press gallery. There, a huge smiling sailor stopped me, and when I showed my pass, he simply said, “Even if you were Saint Michael himself, comrade, you couldn't get through here!” Through the glass of the door, I could see the distorted face and flailing arms of a French correspondent, stuck inside....

Around in front stood a little, grey-moustached man in the uniform of a general, the centre of a knot of soldiers. He was very red in the face.

Around in front stood a little man with a grey mustache, dressed in a general's uniform, at the center of a group of soldiers. His face was quite red.

“I am General Alexeyev,” he cried. “As your superior officer and as a member of the Council of the Republic I demand to be allowed to pass!” The guard scratched his head, looking uneasily out of the corner of his eye; he beckoned to an approaching officer, who grew very agitated when he saw who it was and saluted before he realised what he was doing.

“I am General Alexeyev,” he shouted. “As your superior officer and a member of the Council of the Republic, I demand to be allowed to pass!” The guard scratched his head, nervously glancing sideways; he signaled to an approaching officer, who became very flustered when he recognized who it was and saluted before he even realized what he was doing.

Vashe Vuisokoprevoskhoditelstvo—your High Excellency—” he stammered, in the manner of the old régime, “Access to the Palace is strictly forbidden—I have no right—”

Your High Excellence—” he stammered, in the style of the old regime, “Access to the Palace is strictly forbidden—I have no right—”

An automobile came by, and I saw Gotz sitting inside, laughing apparently with great amusement. A few minutes later another, with armed soldiers on the front seat, full of arrested members of the Provisional Government. Peters, Lettish member of the Military Revolutionary Committee, came hurrying across the Square.

An automobile passed by, and I saw Gotz sitting inside, seemingly laughing with great amusement. A few minutes later, another car drove by, with armed soldiers in the front seat, packed with arrested members of the Provisional Government. Peters, a Lettish member of the Military Revolutionary Committee, hurried across the Square.

“I thought you bagged all those gentlemen last night,” said I, pointing to them.

“I thought you caught all those guys last night,” I said, pointing at them.

“Oh,” he answered, with the expression of a disappointed small boy. “The damn fools let most of them go again before we made up our minds….”

“Oh,” he replied, reflecting the look of a let-down little boy. “The damn idiots let most of them go again before we decided….”

Down the Voskressensky Prospect a great mass of sailors were drawn up, and behind them came marching soldiers, as far as the eye could reach.

Down the Voskressensky Prospect, a large group of sailors lined up, and behind them marched soldiers, stretching far as the eye could see.

We went toward the Winter Palace by way of the Admiralteisky. All the entrances to the Palace Square were closed by sentries, and a cordon of troops stretched clear across the western end, besieged by an uneasy throng of citizens. Except for far-away soldiers who seemed to be carrying wood out of the Palace courtyard and piling it in front of the main gateway, everything was quiet.

We headed toward the Winter Palace via the Admiralteisky. All the entrances to Palace Square were blocked by guards, and a line of troops extended right across the western end, surrounded by an anxious crowd of citizens. Aside from some distant soldiers who appeared to be hauling wood out of the Palace courtyard and stacking it in front of the main entrance, everything was calm.

We couldn’t make out whether the sentries were pro-Government or pro-Soviet. Our papers from Smolny had no effect, however, so we approached another part of the line with an important air and showed our American passports, saying “Official business!” and shouldered through. At the door of the Palace the same old shveitzari, in their brass-buttoned blue uniforms with the red-and-gold collars, politely took our coats and hats, and we went up-stairs. In the dark, gloomy corridor, stripped of its tapestries, a few old attendants were lounging about, and in front of Kerensky’s door a young officer paced up and down, gnawing his moustache. We asked if we could interview the Minister-president. He bowed and clicked his heels.

We couldn’t tell if the guards were pro-Government or pro-Soviet. Our documents from Smolny didn’t help, so we tried another part of the line with a confident attitude, showing our American passports and saying, “Official business!” as we pushed through. At the door of the Palace, the same old *shveitzari*, dressed in their brass-buttoned blue uniforms with red-and-gold collars, politely took our coats and hats, and we headed upstairs. In the dark, dreary corridor, stripped of its tapestries, a few old attendants were hanging around, and in front of Kerensky’s door, a young officer paced back and forth, nervously chewing on his mustache. We asked if we could speak with the Minister-president. He bowed and clicked his heels.

“No, I am sorry,” he replied in French. “Alexander Feodorvitch is extremely occupied just now….” He looked at us for a moment. “In fact, he is not here….”

“No, I’m sorry,” he replied in French. “Alexander Feodorvitch is very busy right now….” He glanced at us for a moment. “Actually, he isn’t here….”

“Where is he?”

"Where's he?"

“He has gone to the Front. (See App. IV, Sect. 2) And do you know, there wasn’t enough gasoline for his automobile. We had to send to the English Hospital and borrow some.”

“He has gone to the Front. (See App. IV, Sect. 2) And do you know, there wasn’t enough gas for his car. We had to send to the English Hospital and borrow some.”

“Are the Ministers here?”

“Are the ministers here?”

“They are meeting in some room—I don’t know where.’

“They're meeting in some room—I don’t know where.”

“Are the Bolsheviki coming?”

"Are the Bolsheviks coming?"

“Of course. Certainly, they are coming. I expect a telephone call every minute to say that they are coming. But we are ready. We have yunkers in the front of the Palace. Through that door there.”

“Of course. They’re definitely on their way. I expect a phone call any minute telling me they’re coming. But we’re ready. We have yunkers in front of the Palace. Through that door there.”

“Can we go in there?”

"Can we go in there?"

“No. Certainly not. It is not permitted.” Abruptly he shook hands all around and walked away. We turned to the forbidden door, set in a temporary partition dividing the hall and locked on the outside. On the other side were voices, and somebody laughing. Except for that the vast spaces of the old Palace were silent as the grave. An old shveitzar ran up. “No, barin, you must not go in there.”

“No. Definitely not. That’s not allowed.” He quickly shook hands with everyone and walked off. We looked at the locked door in the temporary wall that divided the hall. On the other side, we could hear voices and someone laughing. Aside from that, the huge areas of the old Palace were as quiet as a tomb. An old shveitzar hurried over. “No, barin, you can’t go in there.”

“Why is the door locked?”

“Why is the door locked?”

“To keep the soldiers in,” he answered. After a few minutes he said something about having a glass of tea and went back up the hall. We unlocked the door.

“To keep the soldiers in,” he replied. After a few minutes, he mentioned something about having a glass of tea and walked back up the hall. We unlocked the door.

Just inside a couple of soldiers stood on guard, but they said nothing. At the end of the corridor was a large, ornate room with gilded cornices and enormous crystal lustres, and beyond it several smaller ones, wainscoted with dark wood. On both sides of the parquetted floor lay rows of dirty mattresses and blankets, upon which occasional soldiers were stretched out; everywhere was a litter of cigarette-butts, bits of bread, cloth, and empty bottles with expensive French labels. More and more soldiers, with the red shoulder-straps of the yunker-schools, moved about in a stale atmosphere of tobacco-smoke and unwashed humanity. One had a bottle of white Burgundy, evidently filched from the cellars of the Palace. They looked at us with astonishment as we marched past, through room after room, until at last we came out into a series of great state-salons, fronting their long and dirty windows on the Square. The walls were covered with huge canvases in massive gilt frames—historical battle-scenes…. “12 October 1812” and “6 November 1812” and “16/28 August 1813.” … One had a gash across the upper right hand corner.

Just inside, a couple of soldiers stood guard, but they didn’t say anything. At the end of the hallway was a large, ornate room with gilded cornices and huge crystal chandeliers, and beyond it, several smaller rooms with dark wooden paneling. On both sides of the parquet floor were rows of dirty mattresses and blankets, where soldiers were sprawled out; everywhere there was litter of cigarette butts, scraps of bread, fabric, and empty bottles with fancy French labels. More and more soldiers, wearing the red shoulder straps of the yunker schools, wandered through a stale atmosphere of tobacco smoke and unwashed bodies. One had a bottle of white Burgundy, clearly taken from the Palace cellars. They looked at us in surprise as we marched past, room after room, until we finally entered a series of grand state salons, facing their long, dirty windows onto the Square. The walls were lined with huge paintings in massive gilt frames—historical battle scenes… “12 October 1812,” “6 November 1812,” and “16/28 August 1813.” … One had a tear in the upper right corner.

The place was all a huge barrack, and evidently had been for weeks, from the look of the floor and walls. Machine guns were mounted on window-sills, rifles stacked between the mattresses.

The place was basically a huge barrack and clearly had been for weeks, judging by the state of the floor and walls. Machine guns were set up on the window sills, and rifles were piled between the mattresses.

As we were looking at the pictures an alcoholic breath assailed me from the region of my left ear, and a voice said in thick but fluent French, “I see, by the way you admire the paintings, that you are foreigners.” He was a short, puffy man with a baldish head as he removed his cap.

As we looked at the pictures, a smell of alcohol hit me from my left side, and a voice spoke in thick but fluent French, “I can tell by how much you admire the paintings that you are foreigners.” He was a short, chubby man with a mostly bald head as he took off his cap.

“Americans? Enchanted. I am Stabs—Capitan Vladimir Artzibashev, absolutely at your service.” It did not seem to occur to him that there was anything unusual in four strangers, one a woman, wandering through the defences of an army awaiting attack. He began to complain of the state of Russia.

“Americans? Fascinating. I’m Stabs—Captain Vladimir Artzibashev, completely at your service.” It didn’t seem to register with him that there was anything strange about four strangers, one of them a woman, walking through the defenses of an army waiting for an attack. He started to voice his grievances about the state of Russia.

“Not only these Bolsheviki,” he said, “but the fine traditions of the Russian army are broken down. Look around you. These are all students in the officers’ training schools. But are they gentlemen? Kerensky opened the officers’ schools to the ranks, to any soldier who could pass an examination. Naturally there are many, many who are contaminated by the Revolution….”

“Not only these Bolsheviks,” he said, “but the great traditions of the Russian army are falling apart. Look around you. These are all students in the officers’ training schools. But are they gentlemen? Kerensky opened the officers’ schools to the ranks, to any soldier who could pass an exam. Naturally, there are many, many who are tainted by the Revolution….”

Without consequence he changed the subject. “I am very anxious to go away from Russia. I have made up my mind to join the American army. Will you please go to your Consul and make arrangements? I will give you my address.” In spite of our protestations he wrote it on a piece of paper, and seemed to feel better at once. I have it still—“Oranien-baumskaya Shkola Praporshtchikov 2nd, Staraya Peterhof.

Without consequence he changed the subject. “I really want to leave Russia. I’ve decided to join the American army. Can you please go to your Consul and make arrangements? I’ll give you my address.” Despite our protests, he wrote it down on a piece of paper and seemed to feel better right away. I still have it—“Oranien-baumskaya Shkola Praporshtchikov 2nd, Staraya Peterhof.

“We had a review this morning early,” he went on, as he guided us through the rooms and explained everything. “The Women’s Battalion decided to remain loyal to the Government.”

“We had a review early this morning,” he continued, as he led us through the rooms and explained everything. “The Women’s Battalion decided to stay loyal to the Government.”

“Are the women soldiers in the Palace?”

“Are the female soldiers in the Palace?”

“Yes, they are in the back rooms, where they won’t be hurt if any trouble comes.” He sighed. “It is a great responsibility,” said he.

“Yes, they’re in the back rooms, where they won’t get hurt if any trouble happens.” He sighed. “It’s a huge responsibility,” he said.

For a while we stood at the window, looking down on the Square before the Palace, where three companies of long-coated yunkers were drawn up under arms, being harangued by a tall, energetic-looking officer I recognised as Stankievitch, chief Military Commissar of the Provisional Government. After a few minutes two of the companies shouldered arms with a clash, barked three sharp shouts, and went swinging off across the Square, disappearing through the Red Arch into the quiet city.

For a while, we stood by the window, watching the Square in front of the Palace, where three groups of well-dressed cadets were lined up with their weapons, being addressed by a tall, energetic officer I recognized as Stankievitch, the chief Military Commissar of the Provisional Government. After a few minutes, two of the groups shouldered their weapons with a clash, shouted three sharp commands, and marched off across the Square, disappearing through the Red Arch into the quiet city.

“They are going to capture the Telephone Exchange,” said some one. Three cadets stood by us, and we fell into conversation. They said they had entered the schools from the ranks, and gave their names—Robert Olev, Alexei Vasilienko and Erni Sachs, an Esthonian. But now they didn’t want to be officers any more, because officers were very unpopular. They didn’t seem to know what to do, as a matter of fact, and it was plain that they were not happy.

“They're going to take the Telephone Exchange,” said someone. Three cadets stood with us, and we started talking. They mentioned they had come from the ranks and shared their names—Robert Olev, Alexei Vasilienko, and Erni Sachs, who was Estonian. But now they didn't want to be officers anymore because officers were very unpopular. They seemed unsure of what to do, and it was obvious they weren’t happy.

But soon they began to boast. “If the Bolsheviki come we shall show them how to fight. They do not dare to fight, they are cowards. But if we should be overpowered, well, every man keeps one bullet for himself….”

But soon they started to brag. “If the Bolsheviks come, we’ll show them how to fight. They don’t have the guts to fight; they’re cowards. But if we end up getting overrun, well, every man has one bullet saved for himself….”

At this point there was a burst of rifle-fire not far off. Out on the Square all the people began to run, falling flat on their faces, and the izvoshtchiki, standing on the corners, galloped in every direction. Inside all was uproar, soldiers running here and there, grabbing up guns, rifle-belts and shouting, “Here they come! Here they come!” … But in a few minutes it quieted down again. The izvoshtchiki came back, the people lying down stood up. Through the Red Arch appeared the yunkers, marching a little out of step, one of them supported by two comrades.

At this point, there was a sudden burst of rifle fire nearby. In the Square, people started running, dropping flat on their faces, while the izvoshtchiki on the corners rode off in every direction. Inside, there was chaos, with soldiers rushing around, grabbing guns and rifle belts, shouting, “They’re coming! They’re coming!” … But in a few minutes, things calmed down again. The izvoshtchiki returned, and the people who had been lying down got back up. Through the Red Arch, the yunkers appeared, marching a bit out of step, one of them being helped by two comrades.

It was getting late when we left the Palace. The sentries in the Square had all disappeared. The great semi-circle of Government buildings seemed deserted. We went into the Hotel France for dinner, and right in the middle of soup the waiter, very pale in the face, came up and insisted that we move to the main dining-room at the back of the house, because they were going to put out the lights in the café. “There will be much shooting,” he said.

It was getting late when we left the Palace. The guards in the Square had all vanished. The large semi-circle of Government buildings looked empty. We went to the Hotel France for dinner, and right in the middle of our soup, the waiter, looking very pale, came over and insisted that we move to the main dining room at the back of the restaurant because they were about to turn off the lights in the café. “There’s going to be a lot of shooting,” he said.

When we came out on the Morskaya again it was quite dark, except for one flickering street-light on the corner of the Nevsky. Under this stood a big armored automobile, with racing engine and oil-smoke pouring out of it. A small boy had climbed up the side of the thing and was looking down the barrel of a machine gun. Soldiers and sailors stood around, evidently waiting for something. We walked back up to the Red Arch, where a knot of soldiers was gathered staring at the brightly-lighted Winter Palace and talking in loud tones.

When we stepped out onto Morskaya again, it was pretty dark, except for one flickering streetlight on the corner of Nevsky. Underneath it was a big armored car, with a racing engine and smoke pouring out of it. A little boy had climbed up the side and was peering down the barrel of a machine gun. Soldiers and sailors were gathered around, clearly waiting for something. We walked back up to the Red Arch, where a group of soldiers was gathered, staring at the brightly lit Winter Palace and talking loudly.

“No, comrades,” one was saying. “How can we shoot at them? The Women’s Battalion is in there—they will say we have fired on Russian women.”

“No, guys,” one was saying. “How can we shoot at them? The Women’s Battalion is in there—they’ll say we fired on Russian women.”

As we reached the Nevsky again another armoured car came around the corner, and a man poked his head out of the turret-top.

As we approached Nevsky again, another armored car turned the corner, and a man stuck his head out of the top of the turret.

“Come on!” he yelled. “Let’s go on through and attack!”

“Come on!” he shouted. “Let’s push through and attack!”

The driver of the other car came over, and shouted so as to be heard above the roaring engine. “The Committee says to wait. They have got artillery behind the wood-piles in there….”

The driver of the other car came over and shouted to be heard over the loud engine. “The Committee says to wait. They have artillery behind the wood piles in there….”

Here the street-cars had stopped running, few people passed, and there were no lights; but a few blocks away we could see the trams, the crowds, the lighted shop-windows and the electric signs of the moving-picture shows—life going on as usual. We had tickets to the Ballet at the Marinsky Theatre—all theatres were open—but it was too exciting out of doors….

Here the streetcars had stopped running, there were hardly any people around, and it was dark; but a few blocks away, we could see the trams, the crowds, the bright shop windows, and the neon signs of the movie theaters—life was going on as usual. We had tickets to the ballet at the Mariinsky Theatre—all theaters were open—but it was too exciting outside...

In the darkness we stumbled over lumber-piles barricading the Police Bridge, and before the Stroganov Palace made out some soldiers wheeling into position a three-inch field-gun. Men in various uniforms were coming and going in an aimless way, and doing a great deal of talking….

In the dark, we tripped over the piles of lumber blocking the Police Bridge, and before the Stroganov Palace, we saw some soldiers moving into position with a three-inch field gun. Men in different uniforms were coming and going without purpose and chatting a lot…

Up the Nevsky the whole city seemed to be out promenading. On every corner immense crowds were massed around a core of hot discussion. Pickets of a dozen soldiers with fixed bayonets lounged at the street-crossings, red-faced old men in rich fur coats shook their fists at them, smartly-dressed women screamed epithets; the soldiers argued feebly, with embarrassed grins…. Armoured cars went up and down the street, named after the first Tsars—Oleg, Rurik, Svietoslav—and daubed with huge red letters, “R. S. D. R. P.” (Rossiskaya Partia)[13]. At the Mikhailovsky a man appeared with an armful of newspapers, and was immediately stormed by frantic people, offering a rouble, five roubles, ten roubles, tearing at each other like animals. It was Rabotchi i Soldat, announcing the victory of the Proletarian Revolution, the liberation of the Bolsheviki still in prison, calling upon the Army front and rear for support… a feverish little sheet of four pages, running to enormous type, containing no news….

Up the Nevsky, it felt like the whole city was out for a stroll. At every corner, huge crowds gathered around heated discussions. Groups of a dozen soldiers with fixed bayonets lounged at the street crossings, while red-faced old men in fancy fur coats shook their fists at them, and stylishly dressed women shouted insults; the soldiers responded weakly, flashing awkward grins... Armored cars rolled up and down the street, named after the first Tsars—Oleg, Rurik, Svietoslav—and covered in large red letters that read “R. S. D. R. P.” (Rossiskaya Partia)[13]. At the Mikhailovsky, a man showed up with an armful of newspapers and was immediately swarmed by frantic people offering one rouble, five roubles, ten roubles, tearing at each other like animals. It was Rabotchi i Soldat, announcing the victory of the Proletarian Revolution, the liberation of the Bolsheviks still in prison, calling on the Army front and rear for support... a frenzied little four-page publication, featuring enormous type, containing no real news...

[13] (Russian Social Democratic Labor Party).

[13] (Russian Social Democratic Labor Party).

On the corner of the Sadovaya about two thousand citizens had gathered, staring up at the roof of a tall building, where a tiny red spark glowed and waned.

On the corner of Sadovaya, about two thousand people had gathered, staring up at the roof of a tall building, where a tiny red spark flickered and faded.

“See!” said a tall peasant, pointing to it. “It is a provocator. Presently he will fire on the people….” Apparently no one thought of going to investigate.

“Look!” said a tall farmer, pointing at it. “It’s a troublemaker. Soon he’ll start shooting at the crowd….” Obviously, no one considered going to check it out.

The massive façade of Smolny blazed with lights as we drove up, and from every street converged upon it streams of hurrying shapes dim in the gloom. Automobiles and motorcycles came and went; an enormous elephant-coloured armoured automobile, with two red flags flying from the turret, lumbered out with screaming siren. It was cold, and at the outer gate the Red Guards had built themselves a bon-fire. At the inner gate, too, there was a blaze, by the light of which the sentries slowly spelled out our passes and looked us up and down. The canvas covers had been taken off the four rapid-fire guns on each side of the doorway, and the ammunition-belts hung snakelike from their breeches. A dun herd of armoured cars stood under the trees in the court-yard, engines going. The long, bare, dimly-illuminated halls roared with the thunder of feet, calling, shouting…. There was an atmosphere of recklessness. A crowd came pouring down the staircase, workers in black blouses and round black fur hats, many of them with guns slung over their shoulders, soldiers in rough dirt-coloured coats and grey fur shapki pinched flat, a leader or so—Lunatcharsky, Kameniev—hurrying along in the centre of a group all talking at once, with harassed anxious faces, and bulging portfolios under their arms. The extraordinary meeting of the Petrograd Soviet was over. I stopped Kameniev—a quick moving little man, with a wide, vivacious face set close to his shoulders. Without preface he read in rapid French a copy of the resolution just passed:

The massive façade of Smolny lit up brightly as we drove up, with streams of hurried figures emerging from every street, fading into the shadows. Cars and motorcycles zipped by; an enormous gray armored vehicle, with two red flags flapping from the turret, rumbled out with a wailing siren. It was chilly, and at the outer gate, the Red Guards had built a bonfire. At the inner gate, there was another fire, where the sentries slowly checked our passes, examining us thoroughly. The canvas covers had been removed from the four rapid-fire guns on either side of the entrance, and the ammunition belts hung like snakes from their breeches. A dull line of armored cars idled under the trees in the courtyard, engines running. The long, bare, dimly lit halls echoed with the thunder of footsteps, filled with shouting and calling…. There was a sense of chaos in the air. A crowd rushed down the staircase, workers wearing black blouses and round black fur hats, many with guns slung over their shoulders, soldiers in rough, dirt-colored jackets and gray fur hats squashed flat, a few leaders—Lunatcharsky, Kameniev—hurrying at the center of a group, all talking over each other, their faces stressed and anxious, portfolios bulging under their arms. The extraordinary meeting of the Petrograd Soviet had just ended. I stopped Kameniev—a quick-moving little guy with a broad, lively face set close to his shoulders. Without any introduction, he quickly read in rapid French a copy of the resolution that had just been passed:

The Petrograd Soviet of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies, saluting the victorious Revolution of the Petrograd proletariat and garrison, particularly emphasises the unity, organisation, discipline, and complete cooperation shown by the masses in this rising; rarely has less blood been spilled, and rarely has an insurrection succeeded so well.

The Petrograd Soviet of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies, celebrating the successful Revolution of the Petrograd working class and military, especially highlights the unity, organization, discipline, and total cooperation displayed by the people during this uprising; it is uncommon to see so little bloodshed, and it is rare for an insurrection to succeed so effectively.

The Soviet expresses its firm conviction that the Workers’ and Peasants’ Government which, as the government of the Soviets, will be created by the Revolution, and which will assure the industrial proletariat of the support of the entire mass of poor peasants, will march firmly toward Socialism, the only means by which the country can be spared the miseries and unheard-of horrors of war.

The Soviet strongly believes that the Workers' and Peasants' Government, formed by the Revolution as the government of the Soviets, will gain the unwavering support of the entire group of poor peasants and will move decisively towards Socialism. This is the only way to save the country from the suffering and unimaginable horrors of war.

The new Workers’ and Peasants’ Government will propose immediately a just and democratic peace to all the belligerent countries.

The new Workers’ and Peasants’ Government will immediately propose a fair and democratic peace to all the warring countries.

It will suppress immediately the great landed property, and transfer the land to the peasants. It will establish workmen’s control over production and distribution of manufactured products, and will set up a general control over the banks, which it will transform into a state monopoly.

It will immediately take away large estates and give the land to the peasants. It will establish workers' control over the production and distribution of manufactured goods and will create overall control over the banks, turning them into a state monopoly.

The Petrograd Soviet of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies calls upon the workers and the peasants of Russia to support with all their energy and all their devotion the Proletarian Revolution. The Soviet expresses its conviction that the city workers, allies of the poor peasants, will assure complete revolutionary order, indispensable to the victory of Socialism. The Soviet is convinced that the proletariat of the countries of Western Europe will aid us in conducting the cause of Socialism to a real and lasting victory.

The Petrograd Soviet of Workers' and Soldiers' Deputies urges the workers and peasants of Russia to fully support the Proletarian Revolution with all their energy and dedication. The Soviet believes that the city workers, allies of the poor peasants, will ensure complete revolutionary order, which is essential for the success of Socialism. The Soviet is confident that the working class in Western Europe will help us achieve a true and lasting victory for Socialism.

“You consider it won then?”

“You think it’s a win now?”

He lifted his shoulders. “There is much to do. Horribly much. It is just beginning….”

He shrugged. “There’s a lot to do. Way too much. It's just getting started….”

On the landing I met Riazanov, vice-president of the Trade Unions, looking black and biting his grey beard. “It’s insane! Insane!” he shouted. “The European working-class won’t move! All Russia—” He waved his hand distractedly and ran off. Riazanov and Kameniev had both opposed the insurrection, and felt the lash of Lenin’s terrible tongue….

On the landing, I ran into Riazanov, the vice-president of the Trade Unions, looking angry and nervously tugging at his gray beard. “It’s insane! Absolutely insane!” he shouted. “The European working class won’t budge! All of Russia—” He waved his hand in frustration and hurried away. Riazanov and Kameniev had both been against the insurrection and were feeling the sting of Lenin’s harsh criticism...

It had been a momentous session. In the name of the Military Revolutionary Committee Trotzky had declared that the Provisional Government no longer existed.

It had been a significant meeting. In the name of the Military Revolutionary Committee, Trotsky had announced that the Provisional Government was no longer in existence.

“The characteristic of bourgeois governments,” he said, “is to deceive the people. We, the Soviets of Workers’, Soldiers’ and Peasants’ Deputies, are going to try an experiment unique in history; we are going to found a power which will have no other aim but to satisfy the needs of the soldiers, workers, and peasants.”

“The trait of bourgeois governments,” he said, “is to trick the people. We, the Soviets of Workers’, Soldiers’ and Peasants’ Deputies, are going to try a one-of-a-kind experiment in history; we’re going to create a government that has no other goal but to meet the needs of soldiers, workers, and peasants.”

Lenin had appeared, welcomed with a mighty ovation, prophesying world-wide Social Revolution…. And Zinoviev, crying, “This day we have paid our debt to the international proletariat, and struck a terrible blow at the war, a terrible body-blow at all the imperialists and particularly at Wilhelm the Executioner….”

Lenin showed up, greeted with a huge cheer, predicting a global Social Revolution... And Zinoviev, shouting, “Today we’ve honored our commitment to the international working class, and landed a heavy punch against the war, a devastating blow to all the imperialists, especially Wilhelm the Executioner...”

Then Trotzky, that telegrams had been sent to the front announcing the victorious insurrection, but no reply had come. Troops were said to be marching against Petrograd—a delegation must be sent to tell them the truth.

Then Trotsky received word that telegrams had been sent to the front announcing the victorious uprising, but no reply had come. Troops were reportedly marching toward Petrograd—a delegation needed to be sent to inform them of the truth.

Cries, “You are anticipating the will of the All-Russian Congress of Soviets!”

Cries, “You are expecting the decision of the All-Russian Congress of Soviets!”

Trotzky, coldly, “The will of the All-Russian Congress of Soviets has been anticipated by the rising of the Petrograd workers and soldiers!”

Trotzky said coldly, “The will of the All-Russian Congress of Soviets has been anticipated by the rising of the Petrograd workers and soldiers!”

So we came into the great meeting-hall, pushing through the clamorous mob at the door. In the rows of seats, under the white chandeliers, packed immovably in the aisles and on the sides, perched on every window-sill, and even the edge of the platform, the representatives of the workers and soldiers of all Russia waited in anxious silence or wild exultation the ringing of the chairman’s bell. There was no heat in the hall but the stifling heat of unwashed human bodies. A foul blue cloud of cigarette smoke rose from the mass and hung in the thick air. Occasionally some one in authority mounted the tribune and asked the comrades not to smoke; then everybody, smokers and all, took up the cry “Don’t smoke, comrades!” and went on smoking. Petrovsky, Anarchist delegate from the Obukhov factory, made a seat for me beside him. Unshaven and filthy, he was reeling from three nights’ sleepless work on the Military Revolutionary Committee.

So we walked into the big meeting hall, pushing our way through the noisy crowd at the entrance. In the rows of seats, beneath the white chandeliers, crammed tightly in the aisles and along the sides, sitting on every windowsill, and even on the edge of the stage, the representatives of the workers and soldiers from all over Russia waited in anxious silence or wild excitement for the chairman’s bell to ring. The hall was stifling, filled only with the heat of unwashed bodies. A foul blue cloud of cigarette smoke rose from the crowd and lingered in the heavy air. Occasionally, someone in authority would get on the platform and ask everyone not to smoke; then everyone, including the smokers, would join in shouting “Don’t smoke, comrades!” and keep smoking anyway. Petrovsky, the Anarchist delegate from the Obukhov factory, made space for me next to him. Unshaven and dirty, he was swaying from three nights of sleepless work on the Military Revolutionary Committee.

On the platform sat the leaders of the old Tsay-ee-kah—for the last time dominating the turbulent Soviets, which they had ruled from the first days, and which were now risen against them. It was the end of the first period of the Russian revolution, which these men had attempted to guide in careful ways…. The three greatest of them were not there: Kerensky, flying to the front through country towns all doubtfully heaving up; Tcheidze, the old eagle, who had contemptuously retired to his own Georgian mountains, there to sicken with consumption; and the high-souled Tseretelli, also mortally stricken, who, nevertheless, would return and pour out his beautiful eloquence for a lost cause. Gotz sat there, Dan, Lieber, Bogdanov, Broido, Fillipovsky,—white-faced, hollow-eyed and indignant. Below them the second siezd of the All-Russian Soviets boiled and swirled, and over their heads the Military Revolutionary Committee functioned white-hot, holding in its hands the threads of insurrection and striking with a long arm…. It was 10.40 P. M.

On the platform sat the leaders of the old Tsay-ee-kah—for the last time dominating the turbulent Soviets, which they had ruled since the beginning and which were now rising up against them. It marked the end of the first phase of the Russian revolution, which these men had tried to navigate carefully…. The three most prominent among them were absent: Kerensky, rushing to the front through uncertain rural areas; Tcheidze, the old eagle, who had scornfully retired to his native Georgian mountains, where he was declining from tuberculosis; and the noble Tseretelli, also gravely ill, who, despite everything, would come back and deliver his passionate speeches for a lost cause. Gotz sat there, along with Dan, Lieber, Bogdanov, Broido, and Fillipovsky—pale-faced, hollow-eyed, and outraged. Below them, the second siezd of the All-Russian Soviets simmered and churned, while above them the Military Revolutionary Committee operated at full intensity, controlling the insurrection and striking with a long arm…. It was 10:40 PM.

Dan, a mild-faced, baldish figure in a shapeless military surgeon’s uniform, was ringing the bell. Silence fell sharply, intense, broken by the scuffling and disputing of the people at the door….

Dan, a mild-looking, somewhat bald guy in a loose military surgeon's uniform, was ringing the bell. Silence suddenly descended, intense and sharp, interrupted only by the shuffling and arguing of the people at the door…

“We have the power in our hands,” he began sadly, stopped for a moment, and then went on in a low voice. “Comrades! The Congress of Soviets in meeting in such unusual circumstances and in such an extraordinary moment that you will understand why the Tsay-ee-kah considers it unnecessary to address you with a political speech. This will become much clearer to you if you will recollect that I am a member of the Tsay-ee-kah, and that at this very moment our party comrades are in the Winter Palace under bombardment, sacrificing themselves to execute the duty put on them by the Tsay-ee-kah.” (Confused uproar.)

“We have the power in our hands,” he began sadly, paused for a moment, and then continued in a quiet voice. “Comrades! The Congress of Soviets is meeting under such unusual circumstances and at such an extraordinary time that you will understand why the Tsay-ee-kah finds it unnecessary to give you a political speech. This will become much clearer if you remember that I am a member of the Tsay-ee-kah, and that right now our party comrades are in the Winter Palace facing bombardment, sacrificing themselves to fulfill the duty assigned to them by the Tsay-ee-kah.” (Confused uproar.)

“I declare the first session of the Second Congress of Soviets of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies open!”

“I declare the first session of the Second Congress of Soviets of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies open!”

The election of the presidium took place amid stir and moving about. Avanessov announced that by agreement of the Bolsheviki, Left Socialist Revolutionaries and Mensheviki Internationalists, it was decided to base the presidium upon proportionality. Several Mensheviki leaped to their feet protesting. A bearded soldier shouted at them, “Remember what you did to us Bolsheviki when we were the minority!” Result—14 Bolsheviki, 7 Socialist Revolutionaries, 3 Mensheviki and 1 Internationalist (Gorky’s group). Hendelmann, for the right and centre Socialist Revolutionaries, said that they refused to take part in the presidium; the same from Kintchuk, for the Mensheviki; and from the Mensheviki Internationalists, that until the verification of certain circumstances, they too could not enter the presidium. Scattering applause and hoots. One voice, “Renegades, you call yourselves Socialists!” A representative of the Ukrainean delegates demanded, and received, a place. Then the old Tsay-ee-kah stepped down, and in their places appeared Trotzky, Kameniev, Lunatcharsky, Madame Kollentai, Nogin…. The hall rose, thundering. How far they had soared, these Bolsheviki, from a despised and hunted sect less than four months ago, to this supreme place, the helm of great Russia in full tide of insurrection!

The election of the presidium happened with a lot of commotion and movement. Avanessov announced that, with the agreement of the Bolsheviks, Left Socialist Revolutionaries, and Menshevik Internationalists, they had decided to base the presidium on proportional representation. Several Mensheviks stood up in protest. A bearded soldier yelled at them, “Remember how you treated us Bolsheviks when we were the minority!” The result was 14 Bolsheviks, 7 Socialist Revolutionaries, 3 Mensheviks, and 1 Internationalist (from Gorky’s group). Hendelmann, representing the right and center Socialist Revolutionaries, stated that they refused to participate in the presidium; Kintchuk did the same for the Mensheviks; and the Menshevik Internationalists also said they couldn’t join until certain conditions were verified. There was a mix of applause and boos. One voice shouted, “Renegades, you call yourselves Socialists!” A representative from the Ukrainian delegates requested, and got, a seat. Then the old Tsay-ee-kah stepped down, and in their places came Trotsky, Kamenev, Lunacharsky, Madame Kollontai, Nogin…. The hall erupted with applause. It was incredible how far these Bolsheviks had come, from being a despised and hunted group less than four months ago to holding this powerful position at the helm of a massive insurrection in Russia!

The order of the day, said Kameniev, was first, Organisation of Power; second, War and Peace; and third, the Constituent Assembly. Lozovsky, rising, announced that upon agreement of the bureau of all factions, it was proposed to hear and discuss the report of the Petrograd Soviet, then to give the floor to members of the Tsay-ee-kah and the different parties, and finally to pass to the order of the day.

The agenda for today, Kameniev stated, was first, Organization of Power; second, War and Peace; and third, the Constituent Assembly. Lozovsky stood up and announced that with the agreement of the bureau from all factions, it was suggested to hear and discuss the report from the Petrograd Soviet, then to allow members of the Tsay-ee-kah and various parties to speak, and finally to move on to the agenda.

But suddenly a new sound made itself heard, deeper than the tumult of the crowd, persistent, disquieting,—the dull shock of guns. People looked anxiously toward the clouded windows, and a sort of fever came over them. Martov, demanding the floor, croaked hoarsely, “The civil war is beginning, comrades! The first question must be a peaceful settlement of the crisis. On principle and from a political standpoint we must urgently discuss a means of averting civil war. Our brothers are being shot down in the streets! At this moment, when before the opening of the Congress of Soviets the question of Power is being settled by means of a military plot organised by one of the revolutionary parties—” for a moment he could not make himself heard above the noise, “All of the revolutionary parties must face the fact! The first vopros (question) before the Congress is the question of Power, and this question is already being settled by force of arms in the streets!… We must create a power which will be recognised by the whole democracy. If the Congress wishes to be the voice of the revolutionary democracy it must not sit with folded hands before the developing civil war, the result of which may be a dangerous outburst of counter-revolution…. The possibility of a peaceful outcome lies in the formation of a united democratic authority…. We must elect a delegation to negotiate with the other Socialist parties and organisation….”

But suddenly a new sound was heard, deeper than the chaos of the crowd, persistent and unsettling—the dull thud of gunfire. People anxiously looked toward the covered windows, and a sort of panic set in. Martov, demanding to speak, rasped, “The civil war is starting, comrades! The first priority must be reaching a peaceful resolution to this crisis. From both a principle and political perspective, we urgently need to discuss how to prevent civil war. Our brothers are being shot down in the streets! Right now, as the Congress of Soviets is about to open, the issue of Power is being decided through a military scheme organized by one of the revolutionary parties—” for a moment he couldn't be heard over the noise, “All revolutionary parties must confront this reality! The first vopros (question) before the Congress is the question of Power, and this issue is already being resolved with violence in the streets!… We need to establish a power that will be recognized by all of democracy. If the Congress aims to represent revolutionary democracy, it cannot remain passive in the face of the emerging civil war, which could lead to a dangerous surge of counter-revolution…. The chance for a peaceful resolution lies in creating a united democratic authority…. We must elect a delegation to negotiate with the other Socialist parties and organizations….”

Always the methodical muffled boom of cannon through the windows, and the delegates, screaming at each other…. So, with the crash of artillery, in the dark, with hatred, and fear, and reckless daring, new Russia was being born.

Always the steady, muted boom of cannon through the windows, and the delegates shouting at each other…. So, with the blast of artillery, in the darkness, filled with hatred, fear, and reckless courage, new Russia was being born.

The Left Socialist Revolutionaries and the United Social Democrats supported Martov’s proposition. It was accepted. A soldier announced that the All-Russian Peasants’ Soviets had refused to send delegates to the Congress; he proposed that a committee be sent with a formal invitation. “Some delegates are present,” he said. “I move that they be given votes.” Accepted.

The Left Socialist Revolutionaries and the United Social Democrats backed Martov’s proposal. It was approved. A soldier reported that the All-Russian Peasants’ Soviets had declined to send delegates to the Congress; he suggested that a committee be sent with a formal invitation. “Some delegates are here,” he said. “I propose that they be given voting rights.” Approved.

Kharash, wearing the epaulets of a captain, passionately demanded the floor. “The political hypocrites who control this Congress,” he shouted, “told us we were to settle the question of Power—and it is being settled behind our backs, before the Congress opens! Blows are being struck against the Winter Palace, and it is by such blows that the nails are being driven into the coffin of the political party which has risked such an adventure!” Uproar. Followed him Gharra: “While we are here discussing propositions of peace, there is a battle on in the streets…. The Socialist Revolutionaries and the Mensheviki refuse to be involved in what is happening, and call upon all public forces to resist the attempt to capture the power….” Kutchin, delegate of the 12th Army and representative of the Troudoviki: “I was sent here only for information, and I am returning at once to the Front, where all the Army Committees consider that the taking of power by the Soviets, only three weeks before the Constituent Assembly, is a stab in the back of the Army and a crime against the people—!” Shouts of “Lie! You lie!”… When he could be heard again, “Let’s make an end of this adventure in Petrograd! I call upon all delegates to leave this hall in order to save the country and the Revolution!” As he went down the aisle in the midst of a deafening noise, people surged in upon him, threatening…. Then Khintchuk, an officer with a long brown goatee, speaking suavely and persuasively: “I speak for the delegates from the Front. The Army is imperfectly represented in this Congress, and furthermore, the Army does not consider the Congress of Soviets necessary at this time, only three weeks before the opening of the Constituent—” shouts and stamping, always growing more violent. “The Army does not consider that the Congress of Soviets has the necessary authority—” Soldiers began to stand up all over the hall.

Kharash, wearing captain's epaulets, passionately demanded the floor. “The political hypocrites in charge of this Congress,” he shouted, “told us we were going to settle the question of Power—and it’s being decided behind our backs, before Congress even opens! They’re attacking the Winter Palace, and with these attacks, they’re hammering in the nails of the political party that dared to take such a risk!” There was an uproar. Gharra followed up: “While we’re here discussing peace proposals, a battle is happening in the streets…. The Socialist Revolutionaries and the Mensheviks refuse to take part in what’s going on, calling on all public forces to resist this power grab….” Kutchin, a delegate of the 12th Army and representative of the Troudoviki, said: “I was sent here just for information, and I’m heading back to the Front right now, where all the Army Committees believe that the Soviets taking power, just three weeks before the Constituent Assembly, is a betrayal of the Army and a crime against the people—!” Shouts of “Lie! You’re lying!”… When he could be heard again, he called, “Let’s put an end to this adventure in Petrograd! I urge all delegates to leave this hall to save the country and the Revolution!” As he walked down the aisle amid the deafening noise, people surged toward him, threatening…. Then Khintchuk, an officer with a long brown goatee, spoke smoothly and persuasively: “I represent the delegates from the Front. The Army is poorly represented in this Congress, and moreover, the Army doesn’t believe the Congress of Soviets is necessary at this moment, just three weeks before the opening of the Constituent—” shouts and stomping grew ever more violent. “The Army doesn’t think the Congress of Soviets has the authority it needs—” Soldiers began to rise all around the hall.

“Who are you speaking for? What do you represent?” they cried.

“Who are you speaking for? What do you stand for?” they shouted.

“The Central Executive Committee of the Soviet of the Fifth Army, the Second F— regiment, the First N— Regiment, the Third S— Rifles….”

“The Central Executive Committee of the Soviet of the Fifth Army, the Second F— regiment, the First N— Regiment, the Third S— Rifles….”

“When were you elected? You represent the officers, not the soldiers! What do the soldiers say about it?” Jeers and hoots.

“When were you elected? You represent the officers, not the troops! What do the troops think about it?” Laughter and boos.

“We, the Front group, disclaim all responsibility for what has happened and is happening, and we consider it necessary to mobilise all self-conscious revolutionary forces for the salvation of the Revolution! The Front group will leave the Congress…. The place to fight is out on the streets!”

“We, the Front group, reject all responsibility for what has happened and is happening, and we believe it's essential to rally all aware revolutionary forces for the salvation of the Revolution! The Front group will exit the Congress… The fight belongs in the streets!”

Immense bawling outcry. “You speak for the Staff—not for the Army!”

Immense loud shouting. “You speak for the Staff—not for the Army!”

“I appeal to all reasonable soldiers to leave this Congress!”

“I urge all sensible soldiers to leave this Congress!”

“Kornilovitz! Counter-revolutionist! Provocator!” were hurled at him.

“Kornilovitz! Counter-revolutionary! Provocateur!” were thrown at him.

On behalf of the Mensheviki, Khintchuk then announced that the only possibility of a peaceful solution was to begin negotiations with the Provisional Government for the formation of a new Cabinet, which would find support in all strata of society. He could not proceed for several minutes. Raising his voice to a shout he read the Menshevik declaration:

On behalf of the Mensheviks, Khintchuk then stated that the only way to achieve a peaceful solution was to start talks with the Provisional Government to create a new Cabinet that would have support from all levels of society. He struggled to continue for several minutes. Raising his voice to a shout, he read the Menshevik declaration:

“Because the Bolsheviki have made a military conspiracy with the aid of the Petrograd Soviet, without consulting the other factions and parties, we find it impossible to remain in the Congress, and therefore withdraw, inviting the other groups to follow us and to meet for discussion of the situation!”

“Since the Bolsheviks have formed a military conspiracy with the support of the Petrograd Soviet, without discussing it with the other factions and parties, we can’t stay in the Congress. Therefore, we are withdrawing and inviting the other groups to join us for discussions about the situation!”

“Deserter!” At intervals in the almost continuous disturbance Hendelman, for the Socialist Revolutionaries, could be heard protesting against the bombardment of the Winter Palace…. “We are opposed to this kind of anarchy….”

“Deserter!” Throughout the nearly nonstop chaos, Hendelman, representing the Socialist Revolutionaries, could be heard objecting to the shelling of the Winter Palace…. “We stand against this type of anarchy….”

Scarcely had he stepped down than a young, lean-faced soldier, with flashing eyes, leaped to the platform, and dramatically lifted his hand:

Scarcely had he stepped down than a young, lean-faced soldier, with bright eyes, jumped onto the platform and dramatically raised his hand:

“Comrades!” he cried and there was a hush. “My familia (name) is Peterson—I speak for the Second Lettish Rifles. You have heard the statements of two representatives of the Army committees; these statements would have some value if their authors had been representatives of the Army—” Wild applause. “But they do not represent the soldiers!” Shaking his fist. “The Twelfth Army has been insisting for a long time upon the re-election of the Great Soviet and the Army Committee, but just as your own Tsay-ee-kah, our Committee refused to call a meeting of the representatives of the masses until the end of September, so that the reactionaries could elect their own false delegates to this Congress. I tell you now, the Lettish soldiers have many times said, ‘No more resolutions! No more talk! We want deeds—the Power must be in our hands!’ Let these impostor delegates leave the Congress! The Army is not with them!”

“Comrades!” he shouted, and there was silence. “My family name is Peterson—I represent the Second Lettish Rifles. You’ve heard from two representatives of the Army committees; their comments would mean something if they were actually representatives of the Army—” Wild applause. “But they don’t represent the soldiers!” he exclaimed, shaking his fist. “The Twelfth Army has been pushing for a long time for the re-election of the Great Soviet and the Army Committee, but just like your own Tsay-ee-kah, our Committee refused to hold a meeting of the representatives of the masses until the end of September, allowing the reactionaries to choose their own fake delegates for this Congress. I tell you now, the Lettish soldiers have repeatedly said, ‘No more resolutions! No more talk! We want action—the Power must be in our hands!’ Let these phony delegates leave the Congress! The Army is not with them!”

The hall rocked with cheering. In the first moments of the session, stunned by the rapidity of events, startled by the sound of cannon, the delegates had hesitated. For an hour hammer-blow after hammer-blow had fallen from that tribune, welding them together but beating them down. Did they stand then alone? Was Russia rising against them? Was it true that the Army was marching on Petrograd? Then this clear-eyed young soldier had spoken, and in a flash they knew it for the truth…. This was the voice of the soldiers—the stirring millions of uniformed workers and peasants were men like them, and their thoughts and feelings were the same…

The hall erupted with cheering. In the initial moments of the session, caught off guard by how quickly things were happening and shocked by the sound of cannon fire, the delegates hesitated. For an hour, blow after blow had come from that platform, uniting them but also bringing them down. Did they stand alone? Was Russia turning against them? Was it really true that the Army was marching on Petrograd? Then this clear-eyed young soldier spoke, and in an instant, they recognized it as the truth…. This was the voice of the soldiers—the lively millions of uniformed workers and peasants were just like them, and their thoughts and feelings were the same…

More soldiers … Gzhelshakh; for the Front delegates, announcing that they had only decided to leave the Congress by a small majority, and that the Bolshevik members had not even taken part in the vote, as they stood for division according to political parties, and not groups. “Hundreds of delegates from the Front,” he said, “are being elected without the participation of the soldiers because the Army Committees are no longer the real representatives of the rank and file….” Lukianov, crying that officers like Kharash and Khintchuk could not represent the Army in this congress,—but only the high command. “The real inhabitants of the trenches want with all their hearts the transfer of Power into the hands of the Soviets, and they expect very much from it!”… The tide was turning.

More soldiers … Gzhelshakh; for the Front delegates, announcing that they had only decided to leave the Congress by a small majority, and that the Bolshevik members hadn't even participated in the vote, since they supported division based on political parties, not groups. “Hundreds of delegates from the Front,” he said, “are being elected without the involvement of the soldiers because the Army Committees are no longer the true representatives of the rank and file….” Lukianov, exclaiming that officers like Kharash and Khintchuk couldn't represent the Army in this congress,—only the high command could. “The real inhabitants of the trenches want the transfer of power into the hands of the Soviets with all their hearts, and they expect a lot from it!”… The tide was turning.

Then came Abramovitch, for the Bund, the organ of the Jewish Social Democrats—his eyes snapping behind thick glasses, trembling with rage.

Then came Abramovitch, for the Bund, the voice of the Jewish Social Democrats—his eyes flashing behind thick glasses, shaking with anger.

“What is taking place now in Petrograd is a monstrous calamity! The Bund group joins with the declaration of the Mensheviki and Socialist Revolutionaries and will leave the Congress!” He raised his voice and hand. “Our duty to the Russian proletariat doesn’t permit us to remain here and be responsible for these crimes. Because the firing on the Winter Palace doesn’t cease, the Municipal Duma together with the Mensheviki and Socialist Revolutionaries, and the Executive Committee of the Peasants’ Soviet, has decided to perish with the Provisional Government, and we are going with them! Unarmed we will expose our breasts to the machine guns of the Terrorists…. We invite all delegates to this Congress—” The rest was lost in a storm of hoots, menaces and curses which rose to a hellish pitch as fifty delegates got up and pushed their way out….

“What’s happening right now in Petrograd is a horrific disaster! The Bund group stands with the declaration of the Mensheviks and Socialist Revolutionaries and is leaving the Congress!” He raised his voice and hand. “Our duty to the Russian working class doesn’t allow us to stay here and be complicit in these crimes. Since the gunfire at the Winter Palace doesn’t stop, the Municipal Duma, along with the Mensheviks, Socialist Revolutionaries, and the Executive Committee of the Peasants’ Soviet, has decided to go down with the Provisional Government, and we’re going with them! Unarmed, we will expose ourselves to the machine guns of the Terrorists…. We invite all delegates to this Congress—” The rest was drowned out in a cacophony of hoots, threats, and curses that reached a frenzied level as fifty delegates stood up and pushed their way out….

Kameniev jangled the bell, shouting, “Keep your seats and we’ll go on with our business!” And Trotzky, standing up with a pale, cruel face, letting out his rich voice in cool contempt, “All these so-called Socialist compromisers, these frightened Mensheviki, Socialist Revolutionaries, Bund—let them go! They are just so much refuse which will be swept into the garbage-heap of history!”

Kameniev rang the bell, shouting, “Stay in your seats and we’ll continue with our business!” And Trotsky, standing up with a pale, harsh expression, letting out his deep voice with cool disdain, said, “All these so-called Socialist compromisers, these scared Mensheviks, Socialist Revolutionaries, Bund—let them go! They are just trash that will be thrown into the garbage of history!”

Riazanov, for the Bolsheviki, stated that at the request of the City Duma the Military Revolutionary Committee had sent a delegation to offer negotiations to the Winter Palace. “In this way we have done everything possible to avoid blood-shed….”

Riazanov, speaking for the Bolsheviks, said that at the request of the City Duma, the Military Revolutionary Committee had sent a delegation to propose negotiations with the Winter Palace. “In this way, we've done everything we can to prevent bloodshed….”

We hurried from the place, stopping for a moment at the room where the Military Revolutionary Committee worked at furious speed, engulfing and spitting out panting couriers, despatching Commissars armed with power of life and death to all the corners of the city, amid the buzz of the telephonographs. The door opened, a blast of stale air and cigarette smoke rushed out, we caught a glimpse of dishevelled men bending over a map under the glare of a shaded electric-light…. Comrade Josephov-Dukhvinski, a smiling youth with a mop of pale yellow hair, made out passes for us.

We rushed out of the place, pausing for a moment at the room where the Military Revolutionary Committee was working at a frantic pace, consuming and spitting out breathless couriers, sending Commissars with the power of life and death to every corner of the city, all while the telephonographs buzzed. The door swung open, and a rush of stale air and cigarette smoke spilled out; we caught a glimpse of disheveled men hunched over a map under the harsh light of a shaded electric bulb…. Comrade Josephov-Dukhvinski, a cheerful young man with a messy head of pale yellow hair, prepared passes for us.

When we came into the chill night, all the front of Smolny was one huge park of arriving and departing automobiles, above the sound of which could be heard the far-off slow beat of the cannon. A great motor-truck stood there, shaking to the roar of its engine. Men were tossing bundles into it, and others receiving them, with guns beside them.

When we stepped out into the cold night, the entire front of Smolny looked like a massive parking lot filled with arriving and departing cars, over which we could faintly hear the distant thump of cannon fire. A large truck was parked there, vibrating from the noise of its engine. Men were throwing bundles into it, while others were receiving them, guns at their sides.

“Where are you going?” I shouted.

“Where are you headed?” I yelled.

“Down-town—all over—everywhere!” answered a little workman, grinning, with a large exultant gesture.

“Downtown—all over—everywhere!” replied a small worker, grinning widely and making a big, triumphant gesture.

We showed our passes. “Come along!” they invited. “But there’ll probably be shooting—” We climbed in; the clutch slid home with a raking jar, the great car jerked forward, we all toppled backward on top of those who were climbing in; past the huge fire by the gate, and then the fire by the outer gate, glowing red on the faces of the workmen with rifles who squatted around it, and went bumping at top speed down the Suvorovsky Prospect, swaying from side to side…. One man tore the wrapping from a bundle and began to hurl handfuls of papers into the air. We imitated him, plunging down through the dark street with a tail of white papers floating and eddying out behind. The late passerby stooped to pick them up; the patrols around bonfires on the corners ran out with uplifted arms to catch them. Sometimes armed men loomed up ahead, crying “Shtoi!” and raising their guns, but our chauffeur only yelled something unintelligible and we hurtled on….

We showed our passes. “Come along!” they said. “But there’ll probably be gunfire—” We climbed in; the clutch engaged with a jolt, the big car lurched forward, and we all fell backward on top of those getting in; past the huge fire by the gate, and then the fire by the outer gate, glowing red on the faces of the workers with rifles who were gathered around it, and we zoomed down Suvorovsky Prospect at full speed, swaying from side to side…. One guy tore open a bundle and started throwing handfuls of papers into the air. We copied him, rushing through the dark street with a trail of white papers floating and swirling behind us. Late-night passersby bent down to pick them up; the patrols around the bonfires on the corners reached out with their arms to grab them. Sometimes armed men appeared ahead, shouting “Shtoi!” and raising their guns, but our driver just yelled something we couldn’t understand and we sped past….

I picked up a copy of the paper, and under a fleeting street-light read:

I grabbed a copy of the newspaper and read under a passing streetlight:

TO THE CITIZENS OF RUSSIA!

TO THE PEOPLE OF RUSSIA!

The Provisional Government is deposed. The State Power has passed into the hands of the organ of the Petrograd Soviet of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies, the Military Revolutionary Committee, which stands at the head of the Petrograd proletariat and garrison.

The Provisional Government has been overthrown. State Power is now in the hands of the Petrograd Soviet of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies, specifically the Military Revolutionary Committee, which leads the Petrograd workers and military.

The cause for which the people were fighting: immediate proposal of a democratic peace, abolition of landlord property-rights over the land, labor control over production, creation of a Soviet Government—that cause is securely achieved.

The reason the people were fighting: the immediate proposal for a democratic peace, the abolition of landlord property rights over the land, labor control over production, and the establishment of a Soviet Government—that cause is successfully accomplished.

LONG LIVE THE REVOLUTION OF WORKMEN, SOLDIERS AND PEASANTS!

LONG LIVE THE REVOLUTION OF WORKERS, SOLDIERS, AND FARMERS!

Military Revolutionary Committee

Military Revolutionary Committee

Petrograd Soviet of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies.

Petrograd Soviet of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Representatives.

[Graphic, page 96: Proclamation in Russian, title follows]

[Graphic, page 96: Proclamation in Russian, title follows]

Proclamation of the Fall of the Provisional Government issued by the Military Revolutionary Committee on the night of November 7th (our calendar), which we helped to distribute from a motor-truck just after the surrender of the Winter Palace.

Proclamation of the Fall of the Provisional Government issued by the Military Revolutionary Committee on the night of November 7th (our calendar), which we helped to distribute from a truck right after the surrender of the Winter Palace.

A slant-eyed, Mongolian-faced man who sat beside me, dressed in a goat-skin Caucasian cape, snapped, “Look out! Here the provocators always shoot from the windows!” We turned into Znamensky Square, dark and almost deserted, careened around Trubetskoy’s brutal statue and swung down the wide Nevsky, three men standing up with rifles ready, peering at the windows. Behind us the street was alive with people running and stooping. We could no longer hear the cannon, and the nearer we drew to the Winter Palace end of the city the quieter and more deserted were the streets. The City Duma was all brightly lighted. Beyond that we made out a dark mass of people, and a line of sailors, who yelled furiously at us to stop. The machine slowed down, and we climbed out.

A slant-eyed man with a Mongolian face sat next to me, wearing a goat-skin Caucasian cape, and snapped, “Watch out! The shooters always fire from the windows here!” We turned into Znamensky Square, dark and almost empty, veered around Trubetskoy’s harsh statue, and moved down the wide Nevsky, where three men stood up with rifles ready, looking at the windows. Behind us, the street was bustling with people running and ducking. We could no longer hear the cannon, and as we got closer to the Winter Palace end of the city, the streets became quieter and more deserted. The City Duma was all brightly lit. Beyond that, we noticed a dark crowd of people and a line of sailors, who shouted angrily at us to stop. The vehicle slowed down, and we climbed out.

It was an astonishing scene. Just at the corner of the Ekaterina Canal, under an arc-light, a cordon of armed sailors was drawn across the Nevsky, blocking the way to a crowd of people in column of fours. There were about three or four hundred of them, men in frock coats, well-dressed women, officers—all sorts and conditions of people. Among them we recognised many of the delegates from the Congress, leaders of the Mensheviki and Socialist Revolutionaries; Avksentiev, the lean, red-bearded president of the Peasants’ Soviets, Sarokin, Kerensky’s spokesman, Khintchuk, Abramovitch; and at the head white-bearded old Schreider, Mayor of Petrograd, and Prokopovitch, Minister of Supplies in the Provisional Government, arrested that morning and released. I caught sight of Malkin, reporter for the Russian Daily News. “Going to die in the Winter Palace,” he shouted cheerfully. The procession stood still, but from the front of it came loud argument. Schreider and Prokopovitch were bellowing at the big sailor who seemed in command.

It was an incredible scene. Just around the corner of the Ekaterina Canal, under a streetlight, a line of armed sailors blocked the Nevsky, stopping a crowd of people marching in groups of four. There were about three or four hundred of them—men in coat suits, well-dressed women, officers—people from all walks of life. Among them, we recognized many delegates from the Congress, leaders of the Mensheviki and Socialist Revolutionaries: Avksentiev, the thin, red-bearded president of the Peasants’ Soviets; Sarokin, Kerensky’s spokesman; Khintchuk, Abramovitch; and at the front, the white-bearded old Schreider, Mayor of Petrograd, and Prokopovitch, Minister of Supplies in the Provisional Government, who had been arrested that morning and released. I spotted Malkin, a reporter for the Russian Daily News. “Going to die in the Winter Palace,” he shouted cheerfully. The procession stopped, but from the front came loud arguments. Schreider and Prokopovitch were yelling at the big sailor who seemed to be in charge.

“We demand to pass!” they cried. “See, these comrades come from the Congress of Soviets! Look at their tickets! We are going to the Winter Palace!”

“We demand to pass!” they shouted. “Look, these friends are from the Congress of Soviets! Check their tickets! We're heading to the Winter Palace!”

The sailor was plainly puzzled. He scratched his head with an enormous hand, frowning. “I have orders from the Committee not to let anybody go to the Winter Palace,” he grumbled. “But I will send a comrade to telephone to Smolny….”

The sailor looked really confused. He scratched his head with a huge hand, frowning. “I have orders from the Committee not to let anyone go to the Winter Palace,” he muttered. “But I’ll send a comrade to call Smolny….”

“We Insist upon passing! We are unarmed! We will march on whether you permit us or not!” cried old Schreider, very much excited.

“We insist on passing! We are unarmed! We will march on whether you let us or not!” shouted old Schreider, very excited.

“I have orders—” repeated the sailor sullenly.

"I have orders—" the sailor repeated gloomily.

“Shoot us if you want to! We will pass! Forward!” came from all sides. “We are ready to die, if you have the heart to fire on Russians and comrades! We bare our breasts to your guns!”

“Go ahead and shoot us if you want! We’re going to keep moving forward!” came the voices from all sides. “We’re ready to die if you dare fire at Russians and fellow comrades! We’re exposing our chests to your guns!”

“No,” said the sailor, looking stubborn, “I can’t allow you to pass.”

“No,” said the sailor, looking defiant, “I can’t let you through.”

“What will you do if we go forward? Will you shoot?”

“What are you going to do if we move ahead? Are you going to shoot?”

“No, I’m not going to shoot people who haven’t any guns. We won’t shoot unarmed Russian people….”

“No, I’m not going to shoot people who don’t have any guns. We won’t shoot unarmed Russian people….”

“We will go forward! What can you do?”

“We're moving ahead! What can you do?”

“We will do something,” replied the sailor, evidently at a loss. “We can’t let you pass. We will do something.”

“We’ll do something,” the sailor replied, clearly confused. “We can’t let you through. We’ll do something.”

“What will you do? What will you do?”

“What are you going to do? What are you going to do?”

Another sailor came up, very much irritated. “We will spank you!” he cried, energetically. “And if necessary we will shoot you too. Go home now, and leave us in peace!”

Another sailor approached, clearly annoyed. “We’re going to teach you a lesson!” he shouted, full of energy. “And if we have to, we’ll shoot you too. Go home now and leave us alone!”

At this there was a great clamour of anger and resentment, Prokopovitch had mounted some sort of box, and, waving his umbrella, he made a speech:

At this, there was a loud uproar of anger and frustration. Prokopovitch had gotten up on some kind of platform, and, waving his umbrella, he started to give a speech:

“Comrades and citizens!” he said. “Force is being used against us! We cannot have our innocent blood upon the hands of these ignorant men! It is beneath our dignity to be shot down here in the street by switchmen—” (What he meant by “switchmen” I never discovered.) “Let us return to the Duma and discuss the best means of saving the country and the Revolution!”

“Friends and fellow citizens!” he said. “They’re using force against us! We can’t let our innocent blood be on the hands of these ignorant men! It’s beneath our dignity to be shot down here in the street by laborers—” (I never figured out what he meant by “laborers.”) “Let’s go back to the Duma and talk about the best ways to save our country and the Revolution!”

Whereupon, in dignified silence, the procession marched around and back up the Nevsky, always in column of fours. And taking advantage of the diversion we slipped past the guards and set off in the direction of the Winter Palace.

Whereupon, in quiet dignity, the procession walked around and back up the Nevsky, always in groups of four. And taking advantage of the distraction, we slipped past the guards and headed toward the Winter Palace.

Here it was absolutely dark, and nothing moved but pickets of soldiers and Red Guards grimly intent. In front of the Kazan Cathedral a three-inch field-gun lay in the middle of the street, slewed sideways from the recoil of its last shot over the roofs. Soldiers were standing in every doorway talking in low tones and peering down toward the Police Bridge. I heard one voice saying: “It is possible that we have done wrong….” At the corners patrols stopped all passersby—and the composition of these patrols was interesting, for in command of the regular troops was invariably a Red Guard…. The shooting had ceased.

Here, it was completely dark, and the only movement came from the soldiers and Red Guards who were grimly focused. In front of the Kazan Cathedral, a three-inch field gun lay in the middle of the street, turned sideways from the recoil of its last shot over the roofs. Soldiers stood in every doorway, speaking quietly and looking down toward the Police Bridge. I heard one voice say, “Maybe we’ve done something wrong….” At the corners, patrols stopped all passersby—and the makeup of these patrols was interesting, as a Red Guard was always in charge of the regular troops…. The shooting had stopped.

Just as we came to the Morskaya somebody was shouting: “The yunkers have sent word they want us to go and get them out!” Voices began to give commands, and in the thick gloom we made out a dark mass moving forward, silent but for the shuffle of feet and the clinking of arms. We fell in with the first ranks.

Just as we reached the Morskaya, someone shouted, “The yunkers have sent word that they want us to go and rescue them!” Commands started coming from different voices, and in the thick darkness, we could see a dark group moving forward, quiet except for the sound of shuffling feet and the clinking of weapons. We joined the front lines.

Like a black river, filling all the street, without song or cheer we poured through the Red Arch, where the man just ahead of me said in a low voice: “Look out, comrades! Don’t trust them. They will fire, surely!” In the open we began to run, stooping low and bunching together, and jammed up suddenly behind the pedestal of the Alexander Column.

Like a dark river, filling the entire street, without song or cheer we flowed through the Red Arch, where the guy right in front of me said quietly: “Watch out, friends! Don’t trust them. They’re going to shoot, for sure!” Once we were in the open, we started to run, crouching low and huddling together, and we suddenly got stuck behind the base of the Alexander Column.

“How many of you did they kill?” I asked.

“How many of you did they kill?” I asked.

“I don’t know. About ten….”

“I don’t know. About ten…”

After a few minutes huddling there, some hundreds of men, the army seemed reassured and without any orders suddenly began again to flow forward. By this time, in the light that streamed out of all the Winter Palace windows, I could see that the first two or three hundred men were Red Guards, with only a few scattered soldiers. Over the barricade of firewood we clambered, and leaping down inside gave a triumphant shout as we stumbled on a heap of rifles thrown down by the yunkers who had stood there. On both sides of the main gateway the doors stood wide open, light streamed out, and from the huge pile came not the slightest sound.

After a few minutes of huddling there, several hundred men, the army seemed to feel reassured and without any orders, suddenly began moving forward again. By this time, in the light pouring out of all the Winter Palace windows, I could see that the first two or three hundred men were Red Guards, with only a few scattered soldiers among them. We climbed over the barricade of firewood, and leaping down inside, let out a triumphant shout as we stumbled upon a pile of rifles that had been thrown down by the yunkers who had been there. On both sides of the main gateway, the doors stood wide open, light streamed out, and from the massive pile came not the slightest sound.

Carried along by the eager wave of men we were swept into the right hand entrance, opening into a great bare vaulted room, the cellar of the East wing, from which issued a maze of corridors and stair-cases. A number of huge packing cases stood about, and upon these the Red Guards and soldiers fell furiously, battering them open with the butts of their rifles, and pulling out carpets, curtains, linen, porcelain plates, glassware…. One man went strutting around with a bronze clock perched on his shoulder; another found a plume of ostrich feathers, which he stuck in his hat. The looting was just beginning when somebody cried, “Comrades! Don’t touch anything! Don’t take anything! This is the property of the People!” Immediately twenty voices were crying, “Stop! Put everything back! Don’t take anything! Property of the People!” Many hands dragged the spoilers down. Damask and tapestry were snatched from the arms of those who had them; two men took away the bronze clock. Roughly and hastily the things were crammed back in their cases, and self-appointed sentinels stood guard. It was all utterly spontaneous. Through corridors and up stair-cases the cry could be heard growing fainter and fainter in the distance, “Revolutionary discipline! Property of the People….”

Carried along by the eager wave of men, we were swept into the right-hand entrance, leading into a large, empty vaulted room, the cellar of the East wing, from which a maze of corridors and staircases branched out. A number of huge packing cases were scattered around, and the Red Guards and soldiers attacked them furiously, smashing them open with the butts of their rifles and pulling out carpets, curtains, linens, porcelain plates, and glassware. One man walked around proudly with a bronze clock on his shoulder; another found a plume of ostrich feathers, which he stuck in his hat. The looting was just starting when someone shouted, “Comrades! Don’t touch anything! Don’t take anything! This belongs to the People!” Immediately, twenty voices shouted back, “Stop! Put everything back! Don’t take anything! Property of the People!” Many hands pulled the looters down. Damask and tapestry were snatched from the arms of those who had them; two men took the bronze clock away. Roughly and quickly, the items were crammed back into their cases, and self-appointed guards stood watch. It was all completely spontaneous. Through corridors and up staircases, the cry faded in the distance, “Revolutionary discipline! Property of the People….”

We crossed back over to the left entrance, in the West wing. There order was also being established. “Clear the Palace!” bawled a Red Guard, sticking his head through an inner door. “Come, comrades, let’s show that we’re not thieves and bandits. Everybody out of the Palace except the Commissars, until we get sentries posted.”

We went back to the left entrance in the West wing. There, order was also being established. “Clear the Palace!” shouted a Red Guard, poking his head through an inner door. “Come on, comrades, let’s prove that we’re not thieves and bandits. Everyone out of the Palace except for the Commissars, until we get some sentries posted.”

Two Red Guards, a soldier and an officer, stood with revolvers in their hands. Another soldier sat at a table behind them, with pen and paper. Shouts of “All out! All out!” were heard far and near within, and the Army began to pour through the door, jostling, expostulating, arguing. As each man appeared he was seized by the self-appointed committee, who went through his pockets and looked under his coat. Everything that was plainly not his property was taken away, the man at the table noted it on his paper, and it was carried into a little room. The most amazing assortment of objects were thus confiscated; statuettes, bottles of ink, bed-spreads worked with the Imperial monogram, candles, a small oil-painting, desk blotters, gold-handled swords, cakes of soap, clothes of every description, blankets. One Red Guard carried three rifles, two of which he had taken away from yunkers; another had four portfolios bulging with written documents. The culprits either sullenly surrendered or pleaded like children. All talking at once the committee explained that stealing was not worthy of the people’s champions; often those who had been caught turned around and began to help go through the rest of the comrades. (See App. IV, Sect. 3)

Two Red Guards, a soldier and an officer, stood with revolvers in their hands. Another soldier sat at a table behind them, with a pen and paper. Shouts of “Everyone out! Everyone out!” echoed from all directions, and the Army started to flow through the door, pushing each other, complaining, arguing. As each man came in, he was grabbed by the self-appointed committee, who searched his pockets and checked under his coat. Anything that clearly didn’t belong to him was taken away, and the man at the table noted it down on his paper, which was then carried into a small room. An astonishing variety of items was confiscated: statuettes, bottles of ink, bedspreads embroidered with the Imperial monogram, candles, a small oil painting, desk blotters, gold-handled swords, bars of soap, clothes of all kinds, blankets. One Red Guard carried three rifles, two of which he had taken from yunkers; another had four portfolios stuffed with written documents. The offenders either grudgingly gave up or pleaded like children. All talking at once, the committee explained that stealing was not something the people’s champions should do; often, those who had been caught turned around and started helping to search the rest of their comrades. (See App. IV, Sect. 3)

Yunkers came out, in bunches of three or four. The committee seized upon them with an excess of zeal, accompanying the search with remarks like, “Ah, Provocators! Kornilovists! Counter-revolutionists! Murderers of the People!” But there was no violence done, although the yunkers were terrified. They too had their pockets full of small plunder. It was carefully noted down by the scribe, and piled in the little room…. The yunkers were disarmed. “Now, will you take up arms against the People any more?” demanded clamouring voices.

Yunkers came out in groups of three or four. The committee jumped on them with overly enthusiastic fervor, making comments like, “Ah, Provocators! Kornilovists! Counter-revolutionists! Murderers of the People!” But there was no violence, even though the yunkers were terrified. They also had their pockets filled with small loot. This was noted down by the scribe and piled in the small room…. The yunkers were disarmed. “Now, will you still take up arms against the People?” demanded the shouting voices.

“No,” answered the yunkers, one by one. Whereupon they were allowed to go free.

“No,” answered the yunkers, one by one. Then they were allowed to go free.

We asked if we might go inside. The committee was doubtful, but the big Red Guard answered firmly that it was forbidden. “Who are you anyway?” he asked. “How do I know that you are not all Kerenskys? (There were five of us, two women.)

We asked if we could go inside. The committee was unsure, but the big Red Guard firmly said it was not allowed. “Who are you, anyway?” he asked. “How do I know you’re not all Kerenskys? (There were five of us, two women.)

Pazhal’st’, touarishtchi! Way, Comrades!” A soldier and a Red Guard appeared in the door, waving the crowd aside, and other guards with fixed bayonets. After them followed single file half a dozen men in civilian dress—the members of the Provisional Government. First came Kishkin, his face drawn and pale, then Rutenberg, looking sullenly at the floor; Terestchenko was next, glancing sharply around; he stared at us with cold fixity…. They passed in silence; the victorious insurrectionists crowded to see, but there were only a few angry mutterings. It was only later that we learned how the people in the street wanted to lynch them, and shots were fired—but the sailors brought them safely to Peter-Paul….

Excuse me, comrades! Make way!” A soldier and a Red Guard came through the door, pushing the crowd aside, followed by other guards with fixed bayonets. Trailing behind them in a single file were about six men in civilian clothes—the members of the Provisional Government. First came Kishkin, his face drawn and pale, then Rutenberg, who was sulking and staring at the floor; next was Terestchenko, glancing sharply around, his eyes fixed on us with cold intensity…. They passed by in silence; the victorious insurrectionists gathered to watch, but only a few angry murmurs were heard. It was only later that we found out how the people in the street wanted to lynch them, and shots were fired—but the sailors managed to bring them safely to Peter-Paul….

In the meanwhile unrebuked we walked into the Palace. There was still a great deal of coming and going, of exploring new-found apartments in the vast edifice, of searching for hidden garrisons of yunkers which did not exist. We went upstairs and wandered through room after room. This part of the Palace had been entered also by other detachments from the side of the Neva. The paintings, statues, tapestries and rugs of the great state apartments were unharmed; in the offices, however, every desk and cabinet had been ransacked, the papers scattered over the floor, and in the living rooms beds had been stripped of their coverings and ward-robes wrenched open. The most highly prized loot was clothing, which the working people needed. In a room where furniture was stored we came upon two soldiers ripping the elaborate Spanish leather upholstery from chairs. They explained it was to make boots with….

In the meantime, we walked into the Palace without being challenged. There was still a lot of activity, with people exploring newly discovered rooms in the massive building and searching for imaginary hideouts of yunkers that weren't there. We went upstairs and wandered through room after room. This part of the Palace had also been accessed by other groups coming from the Neva side. The paintings, statues, tapestries, and rugs in the grand state rooms were untouched; however, in the offices, every desk and cabinet had been ransacked, papers were strewn across the floor, and in the living areas, beds had been stripped of their coverings and wardrobes had been pried open. The most sought-after loot was clothing, which the workers needed. In a room filled with furniture, we found two soldiers tearing the intricate Spanish leather from chairs. They said they were doing it to make boots with.

The old Palace servants in their blue and red and gold uniforms stood nervously about, from force of habit repeating, “You can’t go in there, barin! It is forbidden—” We penetrated at length to the gold and malachite chamber with crimson brocade hangings where the Ministers had been in session all that day and night, and where the shveitzari had betrayed them to the Red Guards. The long table covered with green baize was just as they had left it, under arrest. Before each empty seat was pen and ink and paper; the papers were scribbled over with beginnings of plans of action, rough drafts of proclamations and manifestos. Most of these were scratched out, as their futility became evident, and the rest of the sheet covered with absent-minded geometrical designs, as the writers sat despondently listening while Minister after Minister proposed chimerical schemes. I took one of these scribbled pages, in the hand writing of Konovalov, which read, “The Provisional Government appeals to all classes to support the Provisional Government—”

The old palace staff in their blue, red, and gold uniforms stood around nervously, habitually repeating, “You can’t go in there, barin! It’s forbidden—” Eventually, we made our way into the gold and malachite chamber with crimson brocade hangings, where the Ministers had been meeting all day and night, and where the shveitzari had betrayed them to the Red Guards. The long table covered with green felt looked just as they had left it, under arrest. Before each empty seat were pen, ink, and paper; the papers were filled with the beginnings of action plans, rough drafts of proclamations and manifestos. Most of these were crossed out as their futility became clear, and the rest of the page was filled with absent-minded geometric designs as the writers sat despondently listening to Minister after Minister propose unrealistic schemes. I picked up one of these scribbled pages, written by Konovalov, which read, “The Provisional Government appeals to all classes to support the Provisional Government—”

All this time, it must be remembered, although the Winter Palace was surrounded, the Government was in constant communication with the Front and with provincial Russia. The Bolsheviki had captured the Ministry of War early in the morning, but they did not know of the military telegraph office in the attic, nor of the private telephone line connecting it with the Winter Palace. In that attic a young officer sat all day, pouring out over the country a flood of appeals and proclamations; and when he heard that the Palace had fallen, put on his hat and walked calmly out of the building….

All this time, it's important to remember that, even though the Winter Palace was surrounded, the government was in constant communication with the front lines and provincial Russia. The Bolsheviks had taken over the Ministry of War early in the morning, but they were unaware of the military telegraph office in the attic or the private telephone line connecting it to the Winter Palace. In that attic, a young officer spent the whole day sending out a wave of appeals and proclamations across the country; when he heard that the Palace had fallen, he simply put on his hat and walked out of the building calmly….

Interested as we were, for a considerable time we didn’t notice a change in the attitude of the soldiers and Red Guards around us. As we strolled from room to room a small group followed us, until by the time we reached the great picture-gallery where we had spent the afternoon with the yunkers, about a hundred men surged in after us. One giant of a soldier stood in our path, his face dark with sullen suspicion.

Interested as we were, for a long time we didn’t notice a shift in the attitude of the soldiers and Red Guards around us. As we walked from room to room, a small group trailed us, and by the time we reached the large picture gallery where we had spent the afternoon with the yunkers, about a hundred men poured in after us. One huge soldier blocked our way, his face dark with grim suspicion.

[Graphic, page 104: Doodling by Konavalov, title follows]

[Graphic, page 104: Doodling by Konavalov, title follows]

Facsimile of the beginning of a proclamation, written in pencil by A.I. Konovalov, Minister of Commerce and Industry in he Provisional Government, and then scratched out as the hopelessness of the situation became more and more evident. The geometrical figure beneath was probably idly drawn while the Ministers were waiting for the end.

Facsimile of the start of a proclamation, written in pencil by A.I. Konovalov, Minister of Commerce and Industry in the Provisional Government, and then crossed out as the hopelessness of the situation became increasingly clear. The geometric figure below was likely drawn absentmindedly while the Ministers were waiting for the end.

“Who are you?” he growled. “What are you doing here?” The others massed slowly around, staring and beginning to mutter. “Provocatori!” I heard somebody say. “Looters!” I produced our passes from the Military Revolutionary Committee. The soldier took them gingerly, turned them upside down and looked at them without comprehension. Evidently he could not read. He handed them back and spat on the floor. “Bumagi! Papers!” said he with contempt. The mass slowly began to close in, like wild cattle around a cowpuncher on foot. Over their heads I caught sight of an officer, looking helpless, and shouted to him. He made for us, shouldering his way through.

“Who are you?” he growled. “What are you doing here?” The others slowly gathered around, staring and starting to mutter. “Provocatori!” I heard someone say. “Looters!” I pulled out our passes from the Military Revolutionary Committee. The soldier took them cautiously, turned them upside down, and glanced at them in confusion. Clearly, he couldn't read. He handed them back and spat on the floor. “Bumagi! Papers!” he said with disdain. The crowd slowly began to close in, like wild cattle around a cowboy on foot. Over their heads, I spotted an officer looking overwhelmed, and I shouted to him. He pushed his way towards us.

“I’m the Commissar,” he said to me. “Who are you? What is it?” The others held back, waiting. I produced the papers.

“I’m the Commissar,” he said to me. “Who are you? What’s going on?” The others stepped back, waiting. I pulled out the papers.

“You are foreigners?” he rapidly asked in French. “It is very dangerous….” Then he turned to the mob, holding up our documents. “Comrades!” he cried. “These people are foreign comrades—from America. They have come here to be able to tell their countrymen about the bravery and the revolutionary discipline of the proletarian army!”

“You're foreigners?” he quickly asked in French. “It's very dangerous….” Then he turned to the crowd, holding up our documents. “Comrades!” he shouted. “These people are foreign comrades—from America. They’ve come here to tell their fellow countrymen about the bravery and revolutionary discipline of the proletarian army!”

“How do you know that?” replied the big soldier. “I tell you they are provocators! They say they came here to observe the revolutionary discipline of the proletarian army, but they have been wandering freely through the Palace, and how do we know they haven’t got their pockets full of loot?”

“How do you know that?” replied the big soldier. “I’m telling you they’re troublemakers! They claim they came here to monitor the revolutionary order of the workers' army, but they’ve been roaming around the Palace without any restrictions, and how can we be sure they don’t have their pockets stuffed with stolen goods?”

“Pravilno!” snarled the others, pressing forward.

“Correct!” snarled the others, pressing forward.

“Comrades! Comrades!” appealed the officer, sweat standing out on his forehead. “I am Commissar of the Military Revolutionary Committee. Do you trust me? Well, I tell you that these passes are signed with the same names that are signed to my pass!”

“Comrades! Comrades!” the officer urged, sweat beading on his forehead. “I’m the Commissar of the Military Revolutionary Committee. Do you trust me? Well, I assure you that these passes are signed with the same names as the one on my pass!”

He led us down through the Palace and out through a door opening onto the Neva quay, before which stood the usual committee going through pockets… “You have narrowly escaped,” he kept muttering, wiping his face.

He guided us through the Palace and out through a door that opened onto the Neva quay, where the usual committee was checking pockets... “You barely made it,” he kept mumbling, wiping his face.

“What happened to the Women’s Battalion?” we asked.

“What happened to the Women’s Battalion?” we asked.

“Oh—the women!” He laughed. “They were all huddled up in a back room. We had a terrible time deciding what to do with them—many were in hysterics, and so on. So finally we marched them up to the Finland Station and put them on a train for Levashovo, where they have a camp. (See App. IV, Sect. 4)….”

“Oh—the women!” He laughed. “They were all cramped up in a back room. We really struggled to figure out what to do with them—many were in hysterics, and so on. So eventually, we took them up to the Finland Station and put them on a train to Levashovo, where they have a camp. (See App. IV, Sect. 4)….”

We came out into the cold, nervous night, murmurous with obscure armies on the move, electric with patrols. From across the river, where loomed the darker mass of Peter-Paul, came a hoarse shout…. Underfoot the sidewalk was littered with broken stucco, from the cornice of the Palace where two shells from the battleship Avrora had struck; that was the only damage done by the bombardment….

We stepped out into the cold, anxious night, buzzing with hidden troops on the move, charged with patrols. From across the river, where the darker silhouette of Peter-Paul stood, came a rough shout…. Beneath our feet, the sidewalk was covered with chunks of broken stucco from the cornice of the Palace where two shells from the battleship Avrora had hit; that was the only damage caused by the bombardment….

It was now after three in the morning. On the Nevsky all the street-lights were again shining, the cannon gone, and the only signs of war were Red Guards and soldiers squatting around fires. The city was quiet—probably never so quiet in its history; on that night not a single hold-up occurred, not a single robbery.

It was now after three in the morning. All the streetlights on Nevsky were shining again, the cannon was gone, and the only signs of war were Red Guards and soldiers hanging around fires. The city was quiet—probably the quietest it had ever been; on that night, not a single hold-up happened, not a single robbery.

But the City Duma Building was all illuminated. We mounted to the galleried Alexander Hall, hung with its great, gold-framed, red-shrouded Imperial portraits. About a hundred people were grouped around the platform, where Skobeliev was speaking. He urged that the Committee of Public Safety be expanded, so as to unite all the anti-Bolshevik elements in one huge organisation, to be called the Committee for Salvation of Country and Revolution. And as we looked on, the Committee for Salvation was formed—that Committee which was to develop into the most powerful enemy of the Bolsheviki, appearing, in the next week, sometimes under its own partisan name, and sometimes as the strictly non-partisan Committee of Public Safety….

But the City Duma Building was fully lit up. We went up to the Alexander Hall, which was adorned with large, gold-framed portraits of the Imperial family draped in red. Around a hundred people had gathered around the platform where Skobeliev was speaking. He advocated for expanding the Committee of Public Safety to unite all the anti-Bolshevik forces into a massive organization, to be called the Committee for the Salvation of Country and Revolution. As we watched, the Committee for Salvation was formed—this Committee would become the most powerful adversary of the Bolsheviks, appearing over the next week sometimes under its own partisan name, and other times as the strictly non-partisan Committee of Public Safety….

Dan, Gotz, Avkesntiev were there, some of the insurgent Soviet delegates, members of the Executive Committee of the Peasants’ Soviets, old Prokopovitch, and even members of the Council of the Republic—among whom Vinaver and other Cadets. Lieber cried that the convention of Soviets was not a legal convention, that the old Tsay-ee-kah was still in office…. An appeal to the country was drafted.

Dan, Gotz, and Avkesntiev were present, along with some of the insurgent Soviet delegates, members of the Executive Committee of the Peasants’ Soviets, old Prokopovitch, and even members of the Council of the Republic—including Vinaver and other Cadets. Lieber shouted that the convention of Soviets was not a legitimate convention, that the old Tsay-ee-kah was still in office…. An appeal to the country was written.

We hailed a cab. “Where to?” But when we said “Smolny,” the izvoshtchik shook his head. “Niet!” said he, “there are devils….” It was only after weary wandering that we found a driver willing to take us—and he wanted thirty rubles, and stopped two blocks away.

We grabbed a cab. “Where to?” But when we said “Smolny,” the driver shook his head. “No!” he said, “there are devils….” It was only after a tiring search that we found a driver who agreed to take us—and he wanted thirty rubles, but stopped two blocks away.

The windows of Smolny were still ablaze, motors came and went, and around the still-leaping fires the sentries huddled close, eagerly asking everybody the latest news. The corridors were full of hurrying men, hollow-eyed and dirty. In some of the committee-rooms people lay sleeping on the floor, their guns beside them. In spite of the seceding delegates, the hall of meetings was crowded with people, roaring like the sea. As we came in, Kameniev was reading the list of arrested Ministers. The name of Terestchenko was greeted with thunderous applause, shouts of satisfaction, laughter; Rutenburg came in for less; and at the mention of Paltchinsky, a storm of hoots, angry cries, cheers burst forth…. It was announced that Tchudnovsky had been appointed Commissar of the Winter Palace.

The windows of Smolny were still lit up, cars came and went, and around the still-burning fires, the guards huddled close, eagerly asking everyone for the latest news. The hallways were filled with rushing men, looking tired and dirty. In some of the committee rooms, people were sleeping on the floor, their guns beside them. Despite the departing delegates, the meeting hall was packed with people, roaring like the ocean. As we walked in, Kameniev was reading the list of arrested Ministers. The name Terestchenko was met with thunderous applause, cheers of satisfaction, and laughter; Rutenburg got a less enthusiastic response; and at the mention of Paltchinsky, a storm of boos, angry shouts, and cheers erupted.... It was announced that Tchudnovsky had been appointed Commissar of the Winter Palace.

Now occurred a dramatic interruption. A big peasant, his bearded face convulsed with rage, mounted the platform and pounded with his fist on the presidium table.

Now there was a dramatic interruption. A big peasant, his bearded face twisted with anger, stepped up to the platform and slammed his fist on the presidium table.

“We, Socialist Revolutionaries, insist upon the immediate release of the Socialist Ministers arrested in the Winter Palace! Comrades! Do you know that four comrades who risked their lives and their freedom fighting against tyranny of the Tsar, have been flung into Peter-Paul prison—the historical tomb of Liberty?” In the uproar he pounded and yelled. Another delegate climbed up beside him, and pointed at the presidium.

“We, Socialist Revolutionaries, demand the immediate release of the Socialist Ministers detained in the Winter Palace! Comrades! Do you realize that four comrades who put their lives and freedom on the line fighting against the Tsar's tyranny have been thrown into Peter-Paul prison—the historical tomb of Liberty?” Amid the chaos, he pounded the table and shouted. Another delegate climbed up next to him and pointed at the presidium.

“Are the representatives of the revolutionary masses going to sit quietly here while the Okhrana of the Bolsheviki tortures their leaders?”

“Are the representatives of the revolutionary masses going to sit quietly here while the Okhrana of the Bolsheviks tortures their leaders?”

Trotzky was gesturing for silence. “These ‘comrades’ who are now caught plotting the crushing of the Soviets with the adventurer Kerensky—is there any reason to handle them with gloves? After July 16th and 18th they didn’t use much ceremony with us!” With a triumphant ring in his voice he cried, “Now that the oborontsi and the faint-hearted have gone, and the whole task of defending and saving the Revolution rests on our shoulders, it is particularly necessary to work—work—work! We have decided to die rather than give up!”

Trotsky was signaling for quiet. “These 'comrades' who are now caught conspiring to crush the Soviets with the adventurer Kerensky—why should we treat them with kid gloves? After July 16th and 18th, they certainly didn't show us any mercy!” With a victorious tone in his voice, he exclaimed, “Now that the oborontsi and the weaklings are gone, and the entire responsibility of defending and saving the Revolution is on us, it's even more essential to work—work—work! We have agreed to die rather than give up!”

Followed him a Commissar from Tsarskoye Selo, panting and covered with the mud of his ride. “The garrison of Tsarskoye Selo is on guard at the gates of Petrograd, ready to defend the Soviets and the Military Revolutionary Committee!” Wild cheers. “The Cycle Corps sent from the front has arrived at Tsarskoye, and the soldiers are now with us; they recognise the power of the Soviets, the necessity of immediate transfer of land to the peasants and industrial control to the workers. The Fifth Battalion of Cyclists, stationed at Tsarskoye, is ours….”

Followed him a Commissar from Tsarskoye Selo, out of breath and covered in mud from his ride. “The garrison of Tsarskoye Selo is guarding the gates of Petrograd, ready to defend the Soviets and the Military Revolutionary Committee!” Wild cheers. “The Cycle Corps sent from the front has arrived at Tsarskoye, and the soldiers are now with us; they recognize the power of the Soviets, the need for immediate land transfer to the peasants and industrial control to the workers. The Fifth Battalion of Cyclists, stationed at Tsarskoye, is ours….”

Then the delegate of the Third Cycle Battalion. In the midst of delirious enthusiasm he told how the cycle corps had been ordered three days before from the South-west front to the “defence of Petrograd.” They suspected, however, the meaning of the order; and at the station of Peredolsk were met by representatives of the Fifth Battalion from Tsarskoye. A joint meeting was held, and it was discovered that “among the cyclists not a single man was found willing to shed the blood of his brothers, or to support a Government of bourgeois and land-owners!”

Then the representative of the Third Cycle Battalion, caught up in excitement, shared how the cycle corps had been ordered three days earlier from the South-west front to the “defense of Petrograd.” However, they were suspicious of what the order really meant, and at the Peredolsk station, they were greeted by representatives from the Fifth Battalion from Tsarskoye. A joint meeting took place, and it became clear that “none of the cyclists were willing to spill the blood of their fellow countrymen or support a government of capitalists and landowners!”

Kapelinski, for the Mensheviki Internationalists, proposed to elect a special committee to find a peaceful solution to the civil war. “There isn’t any peaceful solution!” bellowed the crowed. “Victory is the only solution!” The vote was overwhelmingly against, and the Mensheviki Internationalists left the Congress in a Whirlwind of Jocular insults. There was no longer any panic fear…. Kameniev from the platform shouted after them, “The Mensheviki Internationalists claimed ‘emergency’ for the question of a ‘peaceful solution,’ but they always voted for suspension of the order of the day in favour of declarations of factions which wanted to leave the Congress. It is evident,” finished Kameniev, “that the withdrawal of all these renegades was decided upon beforehand!”

Kapelinski, representing the Mensheviki Internationalists, suggested forming a special committee to find a peaceful solution to the civil war. “There’s no peaceful solution!” shouted the crowd. “Victory is the only answer!” The vote was overwhelmingly against, and the Mensheviki Internationalists left the Congress amidst a flurry of joking insults. The panic was gone… Kameniev yelled after them from the platform, “The Mensheviki Internationalists claimed an 'emergency' regarding a 'peaceful solution,' but they always voted to suspend the agenda for the sake of factions wanting to exit the Congress. It’s clear,” Kameniev concluded, “that their decision to withdraw was made in advance!”

The assembly decided to ignore the withdrawal of the factions, and proceed to the appeal to the workers, soldiers and peasants of all Russia:

The assembly chose to overlook the factions' withdrawal and move forward with the appeal to the workers, soldiers, and peasants of all Russia:

TO WORKERS, SOLDIERS AND PEASANTS

The Second All-Russian Congress of Soviets of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies has opened. It represents the great majority of the Soviets. There are also a number of Peasant deputies. Based upon the will of the great majority of the workers’, soldiers and peasants, based upon the triumphant uprising of the Petrograd workmen and soldiers, the Congress assumes the Power.

The Second All-Russian Congress of Soviets of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies has begun. It represents the vast majority of the Soviets. There are also several Peasant deputies. Based on the will of the overwhelming majority of the workers, soldiers, and peasants, and the successful uprising of the Petrograd workers and soldiers, the Congress takes over the Power.

The Provisional Government is deposed. Most of the members of the Provisional Government are already arrested.

The Provisional Government has been overthrown. Most of its members have already been arrested.

The Soviet authority will at once propose an immediate democratic peace to all nations, and an immediate truce on all fronts. It will assure the free transfer of landlord, crown and monastery lands to the Land Committees, defend the soldiers rights, enforcing a complete democratisation of the Army, establish workers’ control over production, ensure the convocation of the Constituent Assembly at the proper date, take means to supply bread to the cities and articles of first necessity to the villages, and secure to all nationalities living in Russia a real right to independent existence.

The Soviet government will immediately propose a democratic peace to all nations and a ceasefire on all fronts. It will guarantee the transfer of landlord, crown, and monastery lands to the Land Committees, protect the rights of soldiers, enforce full democratization of the Army, establish workers' control over production, ensure that the Constituent Assembly is convened at the right time, take steps to provide bread to the cities and essential goods to the villages, and secure a genuine right to independence for all nationalities living in Russia.

The Congress resolves: that all local power shall be transferred to the Soviets of Workers’, Soldiers’ and Peasants’ Deputies, which must enforce revolutionary order.

The Congress decides: that all local authority will be handed over to the Soviets of Workers’, Soldiers’ and Peasants’ Deputies, which must maintain revolutionary order.

The Congress calls upon the soldiers in the trenches to be watchful and steadfast. The Congress of Soviets is sure that the revolutionary Army will know how to defend the Revolution against all attacks of Imperialism, until the new Government shall have brought about the conclusion of the democratic peace which it will directly propose to all nations. The new Government will take all necessary steps to secure everything needful to the revolutionary Army, by means of a determined policy of requisition and taxation of the propertied classes, and also to improve the situation of soldiers’ families.

The Congress urges the soldiers in the trenches to stay alert and strong. The Congress of Soviets is confident that the revolutionary Army will know how to protect the Revolution against all threats of Imperialism, until the new Government achieves a democratic peace that it will directly propose to all nations. The new Government will take all necessary actions to provide everything the revolutionary Army needs, through a firm policy of requisition and taxation of the wealthy, while also improving the conditions for soldiers’ families.

The Kornilovitz-Kerensky, Kaledin and others, are endeavouring to lead troops against Petrograd. Several regiments, deceived by Kerensky, have sided with the insurgent People.

The Kornilovitz-Kerensky, Kaledin, and others are trying to lead troops against Petrograd. Several regiments, misled by Kerensky, have joined the uprising of the people.

Soldiers! Make active resistance to the Kornilovitz-Kerensky! Be on guard!

Soldiers! Actively resist the Kornilovitz-Kerensky! Stay alert!

Railway men! Stop all troop-trains being sent by Kerensky against Petrograd!

Railway workers! Halt all troop trains being sent by Kerensky to Petrograd!

Soldiers, Workers, Clerical employees! The destiny of the Revolution and democratic peace is in your hands!

Soldiers, workers, office employees! The future of the Revolution and democratic peace is in your hands!

Long live the Revolution!

Long live the Revolution!

The All-Russian Congress of Soviets of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies. Delegates from the Peasants’ Soviets.

The All-Russian Congress of Soviets of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies. Delegates from the Peasants’ Soviets.

It was exactly 5:17 A.M. when Krylenko, staggering with fatigue, climbed to the tribune with a telegram in his hand.

It was exactly 5:17 A.M. when Krylenko, exhausted and barely able to stand, made his way to the stage with a telegram in his hand.

“Comrades! From the Northern Front. The Twelfth Army sends greetings to the Congress of Soviets, announcing the formation of a Military Revolutionary Committee which has taken over the command of the Northern Front!” Pandemonium, men weeping, embracing each other. “General Tchermissov has recognised the Committee-Commissar of the Provisional Government Voitinsky has resigned!”

“Comrades! From the Northern Front. The Twelfth Army sends greetings to the Congress of Soviets, announcing the formation of a Military Revolutionary Committee that has taken over command of the Northern Front!” Chaos erupted, with men crying and embracing each other. “General Tchermissov has recognized the Committee—Commissar of the Provisional Government Voitinsky has resigned!”

So. Lenin and the Petrograd workers had decided on insurrection, the Petrograd Soviet had overthrown the Provisional Government, and thrust the coup d’etat upon the Congress of Soviets. Now there was all great Russia to win—and then the world! Would Russia follow and rise? And the world—what of it? Would the peoples answer and rise, a red world-tide?

So, Lenin and the Petrograd workers had decided to revolt, the Petrograd Soviet had toppled the Provisional Government, and forced the coup d’etat onto the Congress of Soviets. Now there was all of Russia to gain—and then the world! Would Russia join in and rise up? And what about the world? Would the people respond and rise, creating a tide of red across the globe?

Although it was six in the morning, night was yet heavy and chill. There was only a faint unearthly pallor stealing over the silent streets, dimming the watch-fires, the shadow of a terrible dawn grey-rising over Russia….

Although it was six in the morning, the night was still heavy and cold. There was only a faint, otherworldly light creeping over the silent streets, dulling the watch-fires, the shadow of a terrible dawn slowly rising over Russia….

Chapter V
Plunging Ahead

Thursday, November 8th. Day broke on a city in the wildest excitement and confusion, a whole nation heaving up in long hissing swells of storm. Superficially all was quiet; hundreds of thousands of people retired at a prudent hour, got up early, and went to work. In Petrograd the street-cars were running, the stores and restaurants open, theatres going, an exhibition of paintings advertised…. All the complex routine of common life—humdrum even in war-time—proceeded as usual. Nothing is so astounding as the vitality of the social organism—how it persists, feeding itself, clothing itself, amusing itself, in the face of the worst calamities….

Thursday, November 8th. The day began in a city filled with intense excitement and chaos, a whole nation rising up in waves of turmoil. On the surface, everything seemed calm; hundreds of thousands of people went to bed at a reasonable time, woke up early, and headed to work. In Petrograd, streetcars were running, shops and restaurants were open, theaters were busy, and there was an exhibition of paintings being promoted…. The complex routine of everyday life—mundane even during wartime—carried on as usual. Nothing is more astonishing than the resilience of society—how it continues to sustain itself, provide for itself, and entertain itself, even in the face of the worst disasters….

The air was full of rumours about Kerensky, who was said to have raised the Front, and to be leading a great army against the capital. Volia Naroda published a prikaz launched by him at Pskov:

The air was buzzing with rumors about Kerensky, who was said to have bolstered the Front and was leading a massive army toward the capital. Volia Naroda published a prikaz that he issued in Pskov:

The disorders caused by the insane attempt of the Bolsheviki place the country on the verge of a precipice, and demand the effort of our entire will, our courage and the devotion of every one of us, to win through the terrible trial which the fatherland is undergoing….

The chaos caused by the reckless actions of the Bolsheviks has put the country on the brink of disaster, and requires all of our willpower, courage, and dedication from each of us to get through this terrible ordeal that our homeland is facing....

Until the declaration of the composition of the new Government—if one is formed—every one ought to remain at his post and fulfil his duty toward bleeding Russia. It must be remembered that the least interference with existing Army organisations can bring on irreparable misfortunes, by opening the Front to the enemy. Therefore it is indispensable to preserve at any price the morale of the troops, by assuring complete order and the preservation of the Army from new shocks, and by maintaining absolute confidence between officers and their subordinates. I order all the chiefs and Commissars, in the name of the safety of the country, to stay at their posts, as I myself retain the post of Supreme Commander, until the Provisional Government of the Republic shall declare its will….

Until the announcement of the new Government’s composition—if one is formed—everyone should stay in their positions and fulfill their duties to a struggling Russia. It's important to remember that even small disruptions to the current Army structure could lead to serious consequences by leaving the Front open to the enemy. Therefore, it’s essential to maintain troop morale by ensuring complete order, protecting the Army from further shocks, and keeping absolute trust between officers and their subordinates. I instruct all leaders and Commissars, for the sake of the country’s safety, to remain in their roles, just as I will continue to serve as Supreme Commander until the Provisional Government of the Republic makes its intentions clear….

In answer, this placard on all the walls:

In response, this sign on all the walls:

FROM THE ALL-RUSSIAN CONGRESS OF SOVIETS

“The ex-Ministers Konovalov, Kishkin, Terestchenko, Maliantovitch, Nikitin and others have been arrested by the Military Revolutionary Committee. Kerensky has fled. All Army organisations are ordered to take every measure for the immediate arrest of Kerensky and his conveyance to Petrograd.

“The ex-Ministers Konovalov, Kishkin, Terestchenko, Maliantovitch, Nikitin, and others have been arrested by the Military Revolutionary Committee. Kerensky has fled. All Army organizations are ordered to take every measure for the immediate arrest of Kerensky and his transfer to Petrograd."

“All assistance given to Kerensky will be punished as a serious crime against the state.”

“All help provided to Kerensky will be considered a serious crime against the state.”

With brakes released the Military Revolutionary Committee whirled, throwing off orders, appeals, decrees, like sparks. (See App. V, Sect. 1)… Kornilov was ordered brought to Petrograd. Members of the Peasant Land Committees imprisoned by the Provisional Government were declared free. Capital punishment in the army was abolished. Government employees were ordered to continue their work, and threatened with severe penalties if they refused. All pillage, disorder and speculation were forbidden under pain of death. Temporary Commissars were appointed to the various Ministries: Foreign Affairs, Vuritsky and Trotzky; Interior and Justice, Rykov; Labor, Shliapnikov; Finance, Menzhinsky; Public Welfare, Madame Kollontai; Commerce, Ways and Communications, Riazanov; Navy, the sailor Korbir; Posts and Telegraphs, Spiro; Theatres, Muraviov; State Printing Office, Gherbychev; for the City of Petrograd, Lieutenant Nesterov; for the Northern Front, Pozern….

With the brakes released, the Military Revolutionary Committee spun into action, issuing orders, appeals, and decrees like sparks flying out. (See App. V, Sect. 1)… Kornilov was ordered to be brought to Petrograd. Members of the Peasant Land Committees who had been imprisoned by the Provisional Government were declared free. Capital punishment in the army was abolished. Government employees were instructed to continue their work and were warned of severe penalties if they refused. All looting, disorder, and speculation were prohibited under the threat of death. Temporary Commissars were appointed to various Ministries: Foreign Affairs, Vuritsky and Trotzky; Interior and Justice, Rykov; Labor, Shliapnikov; Finance, Menzhinsky; Public Welfare, Madame Kollontai; Commerce, Ways and Communications, Riazanov; Navy, the sailor Korbir; Posts and Telegraphs, Spiro; Theatres, Muraviov; State Printing Office, Gherbychev; for the City of Petrograd, Lieutenant Nesterov; for the Northern Front, Pozern….

To the Army, appeal to set up Military Revolutionary Committees. To the railway workers, to maintain order, especially not to delay the transport of food to the cities and the front…. In return, they were promised representation in the Ministry of Ways and Communications.

To the Army, a call to establish Military Revolutionary Committees. To the railway workers, a request to keep order, especially to avoid delays in transporting food to the cities and the front… In exchange, they were promised a say in the Ministry of Ways and Communications.

Cossack brothers! (said one proclamation). You are being led against Petrograd. They want to force you into battle with the revolutionary workers and soldiers of the capital. Do not believe a word that is said by our common enemies, the land-owners and the capitalists.

Cossack brothers! (said one proclamation). You are being sent against Petrograd. They want to push you into fighting the revolutionary workers and soldiers of the capital. Don’t trust anything that comes from our common enemies, the landowners and capitalists.

At our Congress are represented all the conscious organisations of workers, soldiers and peasants of Russia. The Congress wishes also to welcome into its midst the worker-Cossacks. The Generals of the Black Band, henchmen of the land-owners, of Nicolai the Cruel, are our enemies.

At our Congress, all the aware organizations of workers, soldiers, and peasants of Russia are represented. The Congress also wants to welcome the worker-Cossacks. The Generals of the Black Band, who are supporters of the landowners and Nicolai the Cruel, are our enemies.

They tell you that the Soviets wish to confiscate the lands of the Cossacks. This is a lie. It is only from the great Cossack landlords that the Revolution will confiscate the land to give it to the people.

They tell you that the Soviets want to take away the lands of the Cossacks. This is a lie. The Revolution will only take the land from the wealthy Cossack landlords to give it to the people.

Organise Soviets of Cossacks’ Deputies! Join with the Soviets of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies!

Organize Soviets of Cossack Representatives! Unite with the Soviets of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Representatives!

Show the Black Band that you are not traitors to the People, and that you do not wish to be cursed by the whole of revolutionary Russia!…

Show the Black Band that you are not betraying the People and that you don't want to be condemned by all of revolutionary Russia!…

Cossack brothers, execute no orders of the enemies of the people. Send your delegates to Petrograd to talk it over with us…. The Cossacks of the Petrograd garrison, to their honour, have not justified the hope of the People’s enemies….

Cossack brothers, don't follow any orders from the enemies of the people. Send your delegates to Petrograd to discuss this with us…. The Cossacks of the Petrograd garrison have, to their credit, not let down the hopes of the People's enemies….

Cossack brothers! The All-Russian Congress of Soviets extends to you a fraternal hand. Long live the brotherhood of the Cossacks with the soldiers, workers and peasants of all Russia!

Cossack brothers! The All-Russian Congress of Soviets extends a brotherly hand to you. Long live the unity of the Cossacks with the soldiers, workers, and peasants of all Russia!

On the other side, what a storm of proclamations posted up, hand-bills scattered everywhere, newspapers—screaming and cursing and prophesying evil. Now raged the battle of the printing press—all other weapons being in the hands of the Soviets.

On the other side, there was a flurry of announcements everywhere, pamphlets thrown around, newspapers—yelling, cursing, and predicting disaster. Now the struggle of the printing press was in full swing—all other tools were in the hands of the Soviets.

First, the appeal of the Committee for Salvation of Country and Revolution, flung broadcast over Russia and Europe:

First, the call from the Committee for the Salvation of the Country and Revolution, spread widely across Russia and Europe:

TO THE CITIZENS OF THE RUSSIAN REPUBLIC!

Contrary to the will of the revolutionary masses, on November 7th the Bolsheviki of Petrograd criminally arrested part of the Provisional Government, dispersed the Council of the Republic, and proclaimed an illegal power. Such violence committed against the Government of revolutionary Russia at the moment of its greatest external danger, is an indescribable crime against the fatherland.

Contrary to the wishes of the revolutionary masses, on November 7th, the Bolsheviks in Petrograd unlawfully arrested members of the Provisional Government, dissolved the Council of the Republic, and declared an illegal regime. The violence enacted against the government of revolutionary Russia at its greatest time of external threat is an unforgivable crime against the country.

The insurrection of the Bolsheviki deals a mortal blow to the cause of national defence, and postpones immeasurably the moment of peace so greatly desired.

The Bolshevik uprising delivers a fatal blow to the cause of national defense and delays, by an enormous amount, the moment of peace that is so greatly wanted.

Civil war, begun by the Bolsheviki, threatens to deliver the country to the horrors of anarchy and counter-revolution, and cause the failure of the Constituent Assembly, which must affirm the republican régime and transmit to the People forever their right to the land.

Civil war, started by the Bolsheviks, risks plunging the country into the chaos of anarchy and counter-revolution, leading to the collapse of the Constituent Assembly, which must establish the republican system and secure for the People their permanent right to the land.

Preserving the continuity of the only legal Governmental power, the Committee for Salvation of Country and Revolution, established on the night of November 7th, takes the initiative in forming a new Provisional Government; which, basing itself on the forces of democracy, will conduct the country to the Constituent Assembly and save it from anarchy and counter-revolution. The Committee for Salvation summons you, citizens, to refuse to recognise the power of violence. Do not obey its orders!

Preserving the continuity of the only legal governmental authority, the Committee for Salvation of Country and Revolution, created on the night of November 7th, is taking the lead in forming a new Provisional Government. This new government, grounded in democratic principles, will guide the country to the Constituent Assembly and protect it from chaos and counter-revolution. The Committee for Salvation calls on you, citizens, to reject the authority of violence. Do not follow its orders!

Rise for the defence of the country and Revolution!

Rise for the defense of the country and Revolution!

Support the Committee for Salvation!

Support the Salvation Committee!

Signed by the Council of the Russian Republic, the Municipal Duma of Petrograd, the Tsay-ee-kah (First Congress), the Executive Committee of the Peasants’ Soviets, and from the Congress itself the Front group, the factions of Socialist Revolutionaries, Mensheviki, Populist Socialists, Unified Social Democrats, and the group “Yedinstvo.”

Signed by the Council of the Russian Republic, the Municipal Duma of Petrograd, the Tsay-ee-kah (First Congress), the Executive Committee of the Peasants’ Soviets, and from the Congress itself the Front group, the factions of Socialist Revolutionaries, Mensheviks, Populist Socialists, Unified Social Democrats, and the group “Yedinstvo.”

Then posters from the Socialist Revolutionary party, the Mensheviki oborontsi, Peasants’ Soviets again; from the Central Army Committee, the Tsentroflot….

Then posters from the Socialist Revolutionary Party, the Mensheviks oborontsi, Peasants’ Soviets again; from the Central Army Committee, the Tsentroflot….

… Famine will crush Petrograd! (they cried). The German armies will trample on our liberty. Black Hundred pogroms will spread over Russia, if we all—conscious workers, soldiers, citizens—do not unite….

… Famine will destroy Petrograd! (they shouted). The German armies will stomp on our freedom. The Black Hundred pogroms will sweep across Russia if we all—aware workers, soldiers, citizens—don’t come together….

Do not trust the promises of the Bolsheviki! The promise of immediate peace—is a lie! The promise of bread—a hoax! The promise of land—a fairy tale!…

Do not trust the promises of the Bolsheviks! The promise of immediate peace is a lie! The promise of bread is a hoax! The promise of land is a fairy tale!…

They were all in this manner.

They were all like that.

Comrades! You have been basely and cruelly deceived! The seizure of power has been accomplished by the Bolsheviki alone…. They concealed their plot from the other Socialist parties composing the Soviet….

Comrades! You have been shamefully and brutally misled! The Bolsheviks have taken power all on their own…. They kept their scheme hidden from the other Socialist parties in the Soviet….

You have been promised land and freedom, but the counter-revolution will profit by the anarchy called forth by the Bolsheviki, and will deprive you of land and freedom….

You have been promised land and freedom, but the counter-revolution will take advantage of the chaos created by the Bolsheviks and will take away your land and freedom….

The newspapers were as violent.

The newspapers were just as violent.

Our duty (said the Dielo Naroda) is to unmask these traitors to the working-class. Our duty is to mobilise all our forces and mount guard over the cause of the Revolution!…

Our responsibility (said the Dielo Naroda) is to expose these traitors to the working class. We need to rally all our resources and protect the cause of the Revolution!…

Izviestia, for the last time speaking in the name of the old Tsay-ee-kah, threatened awful retribution.

Izviestia, for the last time speaking on behalf of the old Tsay-ee-kah, threatened severe consequences.

As for the Congress of Soviets, we affirm that there has been no Congress of Soviets! We affirm that it was merely a private conference of the Bolshevik faction! And in that case, they have no right to cancel the powers of the Tsay-ee-kah….

As for the Congress of Soviets, we assert that there was no Congress of Soviets! We assert that it was just a private meeting of the Bolshevik faction! In that case, they have no right to revoke the powers of the Tsay-ee-kah….

Novaya Zhizn, while pleading for a new Government that should unite all the Socialist parties, criticised severely the action of the Socialist Revolutionaries and the Mensheviki in quitting the Congress, and pointed out that the Bolshevik insurrection meant one thing very clearly: that all illusions about coalition with the bourgeoisie were henceforth demonstrated vain…

Novaya Zhizn, while calling for a new government that would bring together all the Socialist parties, harshly criticized the actions of the Socialist Revolutionaries and the Mensheviks for leaving the Congress. It pointed out that the Bolshevik uprising made it very clear that any hopes of coalition with the bourgeoisie were now proven futile…

Rabotchi Put blossomed out as Pravda, Lenin’s newspaper which had been suppressed in July. It crowed, bristling:

Rabotchi Put emerged as Pravda, Lenin’s newspaper that had been shut down in July. It boasted, defiantly:

Workers, soldiers, peasants! In March you struck down the tyranny of the clique of nobles. Yesterday you struck down the tyranny of the bourgeois gang….

Workers, soldiers, peasants! In March you took down the tyranny of the group of nobles. Yesterday you defeated the tyranny of the bourgeois crowd….

The first task now is to guard the approaches to Petrograd.

The first task now is to protect the routes to Petrograd.

The second is definitely to disarm the counter-revolutionary elements of Petrograd.

The second is definitely to disarm the counter-revolutionary elements of Petrograd.

The third is definitely to organise the revolutionary power and assure the realisation of the popular programme…

The third is definitely to organize the revolutionary power and ensure the realization of the people's program...

What few Cadet organs appeared, and the bourgeoisie generally, adopted a detached, ironical attitude toward the whole business, a sort of contemptuous “I—told—you—so” to the other parties. Influential Cadets were to be seen hovering around the Municipal Duma, and on the outskirts of the Committee for Salvation. Other than that, the bourgeoisie lay low, biding its hour—which could not far off. That the Bolsheviki would remain in power longer than three days never occurred to anybody—except perhaps to Lenin, Trotzky, the Petrograd workers and the simpler soldiers….

What few Cadet groups emerged, along with the bourgeoisie in general, took a distant, ironic stance toward the whole situation, almost a contemptuous “I told you so” directed at the other parties. Influential Cadets could be seen hanging around the Municipal Duma and the edges of the Committee for Salvation. Other than that, the bourgeoisie kept a low profile, waiting for their moment—which couldn’t be far off. Nobody believed the Bolsheviks would stay in power longer than three days—except maybe Lenin, Trotsky, the Petrograd workers, and the simpler soldiers….

In the high, amphitheatrical Nicolai Hall that afternoon I saw the Duma sitting in permanence, tempestuous, grouping around it all the forces of opposition. The old Mayer, Schreider, majestic with his white hair and beard, was describing his visit to Smolny the night before, to protest in the name of the Municipal Self-Government. “The Duma, being the only existing legal Government in the city, elected by equal, direct and secret suffrage, would not recognise the new power,” he had told Trotzky. And Trotzky had answered, “There is a constitutional remedy for that. The Duma can be dissolved and re-elected….” At this report there was a furious outcry.

In the grand, amphitheater-like Nicolai Hall that afternoon, I watched the Duma in permanence, charged with energy, bringing together all the opposing forces. The old Mayer, Schreider, impressive with his white hair and beard, was sharing his experience from his visit to Smolny the night before, where he protested on behalf of the Municipal Self-Government. “The Duma, being the only legal government currently in the city, elected through equal, direct, and secret voting, would not accept the new authority,” he had told Trotzky. And Trotzky responded, “There’s a constitutional solution for that. The Duma can be dissolved and re-elected….” At this, there was an uproar.

“If one recognises a Government by bayonet,” continued the old man, addressing the Duma, “well, we have one; but I consider legitimate only a Government recognised by the majority, and not one created by the usurpation of a minority!” Wild applause on all benches except those of the Bolsheviki. Amid renewed tumult the Mayor announced that the Bolsheviki already were violating Municipal autonomy by appointing Commissars in many departments.

“If you recognize a government that rules by force,” the old man continued, speaking to the Duma, “then fine, we have one; but I believe that a government is only legitimate if it’s accepted by the majority, not one that’s taken over by a minority!” There was loud applause from all the benches except for the Bolsheviks. In the midst of the renewed chaos, the Mayor stated that the Bolsheviks were already undermining local autonomy by appointing Commissars in numerous departments.

The Bolshevik speaker shouted, trying to make himself heard, that the decision of the Congress of Soviets meant that all Russia backed up the action of the Bolsheviki.

The Bolshevik speaker shouted, trying to make himself heard, that the decision of the Congress of Soviets meant that all of Russia supported the actions of the Bolsheviks.

“You!” he cried. “You are not the real representative of the people of Petrograd!” Shrieks of “Insult! Insult!” The old Mayor, with dignity, reminded him that the Duma was elected by the freest possible popular vote. “Yes,” he answered, “but that was a long time ago—like the Tsay-ee-kah—like the Army Committee.”

“You!” he shouted. “You’re not the real representative of the people of Petrograd!” Cries of “Insult! Insult!” erupted. The old Mayor, maintaining his dignity, reminded him that the Duma was elected by the most open popular vote possible. “Yes,” he replied, “but that was a long time ago—like the Tsay-ee-kah—like the Army Committee.”

“There has been no new Congress of Soviets!” they yelled at him.

“There hasn’t been a new Congress of Soviets!” they shouted at him.

“The Bolshevik faction refuses to remain any longer in this nest of counter-revolution—” Uproar. “—and we demand a re-election of the Duma….” Whereupon the Bolsheviki left the chamber, followed by cries of “German agents! Down with the traitors!”

“The Bolshevik group refuses to stay any longer in this nest of counter-revolution—” Uproar. “—and we demand a re-election of the Duma….” After that, the Bolsheviks left the chamber, followed by shouts of “German agents! Down with the traitors!”

Shingariov, Cadet, then demanded that all Municipal functionaries who had consented to be Commissars of the Military Revolutionary Committee be discharged from their position and indicted. Schreider was on his feet, putting a motion to the effect that the Duma protested against the menace of the Bolsheviki to dissolve it, and as the legal representative of the population, it would refuse to leave its post.

Shingariov, Cadet, then demanded that all Municipal officials who had agreed to be Commissars of the Military Revolutionary Committee be fired from their positions and charged. Schreider stood up, proposing a motion stating that the Duma protested against the threat from the Bolsheviks to dissolve it, and as the legitimate representative of the public, it would refuse to leave its post.

Outside, the Alexander Hall was crowded for the meeting of the Committee for Salvation, and Skobeliev was again speaking. “Never yet,” he said, “was the fate of the Revolution so acute, never yet did the question of the existence of the Russian state excite so much anxiety, never yet did history put so harshly and categorically the question—is Russia to be or not to be! The great hour for the salvation of the Revolution has arrived, and in consciousness thereof we observe the close union of the live forces of the revolutionary democracy, by whose organised will a centre for the salvation of the country and the Revolution has already been created….” And much of the same sort. “We shall die sooner than surrender our post!”

Outside, Alexander Hall was packed for the Committee for Salvation meeting, and Skobeliev was speaking again. “Never before,” he said, “has the fate of the Revolution been so critical, never before has the question of the existence of the Russian state caused so much concern, never before has history posed such a tough and clear question—will Russia exist or not? The moment for the salvation of the Revolution has come, and in recognition of this, we see the strong unity of the active forces of the revolutionary democracy, by whose organized will a center for saving the country and the Revolution has already been established….” And much of the same. “We would rather die than abandon our position!”

Amid violent applause it was announced that the Union of Railway Workers had joined the Committee for Salvation. A few moments later the Post and Telegraph Employees came in; then some Mensheviki Internationalists entered the hall, to cheers. The Railway men said they did not recognise the Bolsheviki and had taken the entire railroad apparatus into their own hands, refusing to entrust it to any usurpatory power. The Telegraphers’ delegate declared that the operators had flatly refused to work their instruments as long as the Bolshevik Commissar was in the office. The Postmen would not deliver or accept mail at Smolny…. All the Smolny telephones were cut off. With great glee it was reported how Uritzky had gone to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to demand the secret treaties, and how Neratov had put him out. The Government employees were all stopping work….

Amid loud applause, it was announced that the Union of Railway Workers had joined the Committee for Salvation. Moments later, the Post and Telegraph Employees arrived, and some Mensheviki Internationalists entered the hall to cheers. The Railway workers stated that they did not recognize the Bolsheviks and had taken control of the entire railroad system, refusing to hand it over to any usurping power. The Telegraphers’ delegate announced that the operators had completely refused to use their instruments as long as the Bolshevik Commissar was in the office. The Postmen would not deliver or accept mail at Smolny…. All the Smolny telephones were disconnected. With great excitement, it was reported how Uritzky had gone to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to demand the secret treaties, and how Neratov had thrown him out. The government employees had all stopped working….

It was war—war deliberately planned, Russian fashion; war by strike and sabotage. As we sat there the chairman read a list of names and assignments; so-and-so was to make the round of the Ministries; another was to visit the banks; some ten or twelve were to work the barracks and persuade the soldiers to remain neutral—“Russian soldiers, do not shed the blood of your brothers!”; a committee was to go and confer with Kerensky; still others were despatched to provincial cities, to form branches of the Committee for Salvation, and link together the anti-Bolshevik elements.

It was war—war that was intentionally planned, Russian style; war through strikes and sabotage. As we sat there, the chairman read a list of names and assignments; so-and-so was to visit the Ministries; another was to go to the banks; about ten or twelve were to work in the barracks and convince the soldiers to stay neutral—“Russian soldiers, don't shed the blood of your brothers!”; a committee was to meet with Kerensky; and others were sent to provincial cities to set up branches of the Committee for Salvation and connect the anti-Bolshevik groups.

The crowd was in high spirits. “These Bolsheviki will try to dictate to the intelligentzia? We’ll show them!”… Nothing could be more striking than the contrast between this assemblage and the Congress of Soviets. There, great masses of shabby soldiers, grimy workmen, peasants—poor men, bent and scarred in the brute struggle for existence; here the Menshevik and Social Revolutionary leaders—Avksentievs, Dans, Liebers,—the former Socialist Ministers—Skobelievs, Tchernovs,—rubbed shoulders with Cadets like oily Shatsky, sleek Vinaver; with journalists, students, intellectuals of almost all camps. This Duma crowd was well-fed, well-dressed; I did not see more than three proletarians among them all….

The crowd was in high spirits. “These Bolsheviks will try to dictate to the intelligentsia? We’ll show them!”… Nothing could be more striking than the contrast between this group and the Congress of Soviets. There, large masses of shabby soldiers, dirty workers, peasants—poor men, worn down and scarred from the brutal fight for survival; here the Menshevik and Social Revolutionary leaders—Avksentievs, Dans, Liebers—the former Socialist Ministers—Skobelievs, Tchernovs—mixed with Cadets like slick Shatsky, polished Vinaver; with journalists, students, intellectuals from almost every group. This Duma crowd was well-fed, well-dressed; I did not see more than three workers among them all….

News came. Kornilov’s faithful Tekhintsi[14] had slaughtered his guards at Bykhov, and he had escaped. Kaledin was marching north…. The Soviet of Moscow had set up a Military Revolutionary Committee, and was negotiating with the commandant of the city for possession of the arsenal, so that the workers might be armed.

News arrived. Kornilov’s loyal Tekhintsi[14] had killed his guards at Bykhov, and he had gotten away. Kaledin was heading north…. The Soviet of Moscow had established a Military Revolutionary Committee and was talking with the city commandant to gain control of the arsenal so that the workers could be armed.

[14] See Notes and Explanations.

[14] See Notes & Explanations.

With these facts was mixed an astounding jumble of rumours, distortions, and plain lies. For instance, an intelligent young Cadet, formerly private secretary to Miliukov and then to Terestchenko, drew us aside and told us all about the taking of the Winter Palace.

With these facts was mixed an incredible mix of rumors, distortions, and outright lies. For example, a smart young Cadet, who used to be the private secretary to Miliukov and then to Terestchenko, pulled us aside and shared everything about the storming of the Winter Palace.

“The Bolsheviki were led by German and Austrian officers,” he affirmed.

“The Bolsheviks were led by German and Austrian officers,” he affirmed.

“Is that so?” we replied, politely. “How do you know?”

“Is that right?” we answered, politely. “How do you know?”

“A friend of mine was there and saw them.”

“A friend of mine was there and saw them.”

“How could he tell they were German officers?”

“How could he tell they were German officers?”

“Oh, because they wore German uniforms!”

“Oh, because they wore German uniforms!”

There were hundreds of such absurd tales, and they were not only solemnly published by the anti-Bolshevik press, but believed by the most unlikely persons—Socialist Revolutionaries and Mensheviki who had always been distinguished by their sober devotion to facts….

There were hundreds of these ridiculous stories, and they were not only seriously published by the anti-Bolshevik press, but also believed by the most unexpected people—Socialist Revolutionaries and Mensheviks who had always been known for their serious commitment to facts….

But more serious were the stories of Bolshevik violence and terrorism. For example, it was said printed that the Red Guards had not only thoroughly looted the Winter Palace, but that they had massacred the yunkers after disarming them, had killed some of the Ministers in cold blood; and as for the woman soldiers, most of them had been violated, and many had committed suicide because of the tortures they had gone through…. All these stories were swallowed whole by the crowd in the Duma. And worse still, the mothers and fathers of the students and of the women read these frightful details, often accompanied by lists of names, and toward nightfall the Duma began to be besieged by frantic citizens….

But the stories of Bolshevik violence and terrorism were even more serious. For instance, it was reported that the Red Guards not only looted the Winter Palace thoroughly but also massacred the yunkers after disarming them, killed some of the Ministers in cold blood; and as for the female soldiers, most had been assaulted, and many had taken their own lives due to the torture they endured... All these accounts were accepted without question by the crowd in the Duma. And even worse, the parents of the students and the women read these horrifying details, often accompanied by lists of names, and as the evening approached, frantic citizens began to swarm the Duma...

A typical case is that of Prince Tumanov, whose body, it was announced in many newspapers, had been found floating in the Moika Canal. A few hours later this was denied by the Prince’s family, who added that the Prince was under arrest so the press identified the dead man as General Demissov. The General having also come to life, we investigated, and could find no trace of any body found whatever….

A typical case is that of Prince Tumanov, whose body, it was reported in many newspapers, had been found floating in the Moika Canal. A few hours later, the Prince’s family denied this, stating that the Prince was under arrest, so the press identified the dead man as General Demissov. With the General also confirmed to be alive, we looked into it and could find no trace of any body found at all….

As we left the Duma building two boy scouts were distributing hand-bills (See App. V, Sect. 2) to the enormous crowd which blocked the Nevsky in front of the door—a crowd composed almost entirely of business men, shop-keepers, tchinouniki, clerks. One read!

As we exited the Duma building, two boy scouts were handing out flyers (See App. V, Sect. 2) to the massive crowd that was blocking the Nevsky in front of the door—a crowd made up almost entirely of business people, shopkeepers, tchinouniki, and clerks. One read!

FROM THE MUNICIPAL DUMA

The Municipal Duma in its meeting of October 26th, in view of the events of the day decrees: To announce the inviolability of private dwellings. Through the House Committees it calls upon the population of the town of Petrograd to meet with decisive repulse all attempts to enter by force private apartments, not stopping at the use of arms, in the interests of the self-defence of citizens.

The Municipal Duma, in its meeting on October 26th, in light of the day's events, decrees: To declare the inviolability of private homes. Through the House Committees, it urges the people of Petrograd to vigorously resist any attempts to forcibly enter private apartments, even if that means using arms, for the sake of citizens' self-defense.

Up on the corner of the Liteiny, five or six Red Guards and a couple of sailors had surrounded a news-dealer and were demanding that he hand over his copies of the Menshevik Rabot-chaya Gazeta (Workers’ Gazette). Angrily he shouted at them, shaking his fist, as one of the sailors tore the papers from his stand. An ugly crowd had gathered around, abusing the patrol. One little workman kept explaining doggedly to the people and the news-dealer, over and over again, “It has Kerensky’s proclamation in it. It says we killed Russian people. It will make bloodshed….”

At the corner of Liteiny, five or six Red Guards and a couple of sailors surrounded a newsstand and insisted that the dealer hand over his copies of the Menshevik Rabot-chaya Gazeta (Workers’ Gazette). Angrily, he shouted at them, shaking his fist, as one of the sailors grabbed the papers from his stand. A rowdy crowd had gathered around, yelling at the patrol. One little worker kept explaining insistently to the crowd and the news dealer, over and over, “It has Kerensky’s proclamation in it. It says we killed Russian people. It will lead to bloodshed….”

Smolny was tenser than ever, if that were possible. The same running men in the dark corridors, squads of workers with rifles, leaders with bulging portfolios arguing, explaining, giving orders as they hurried anxiously along, surrounded by friends and lieutenants. Men literally out of themselves, living prodigies of sleeplessness and work-men unshaven, filthy, with burning eyes, who drove upon their fixed purpose full speed on engines of exaltation. So much they had to do, so much! Take over the Government, organise the City, keep the garrison loyal, fight the Duma and the Committee for Salvation, keep out the Germans, prepare to do battle with Kerensky, inform the provinces what had happened, Propagandise from Archangel to Vladivostok…. Government and Municipal employees refusing to obey their Commissars, post and telegraph refusing them communication, railroads stonily ignoring their appeals for trains, Kerensky coming, the garrison not altogether to be trusted, the Cossacks waiting to come out…. Against them not only the organised bourgeoisie, but all the other Socialist parties except the Left Socialist Revolutionaries, a few Mensheviki Internationalists and the Social Democrat Internationalists, and even they undecided whether to stand by or not. With them, it is true, the workers and the soldier-masses—the peasants an unknown quantity—but after all the Bolsheviki were a political faction not rich in trained and educated men….

Smolny was tenser than ever, if that was even possible. The same running figures in the dark hallways, groups of workers with rifles, leaders with bulging portfolios arguing, explaining, and giving orders as they hurried anxiously along, surrounded by friends and lieutenants. Men completely consumed by their mission, living examples of sleeplessness and toil—unshaven, filthy, with burning eyes—who charged forward at full speed on waves of enthusiasm. They had so much to do—take over the government, organize the city, keep the garrison loyal, battle the Duma and the Committee for Salvation, fend off the Germans, prepare for a fight with Kerensky, inform the provinces about what had happened, spread their message from Archangel to Vladivostok…. Government and municipal employees refusing to obey their Commissars, postal and telegraph services denying them communication, railroads coldly ignoring their requests for trains, Kerensky on the way, the garrison not entirely trustworthy, the Cossacks waiting to emerge…. They faced not only the organized bourgeoisie but all the other socialist parties except the Left Socialist Revolutionaries, a few Menshevik Internationalists, and the Social Democrat Internationalists, even those undecided about whether to support them. True, they had the workers and soldier masses on their side—the peasants were an unknown—but still, the Bolsheviks were a political faction not rich in trained and educated individuals….

Riazanov was coming up the front steps, explaining in a sort of humorous panic that he, Commissar of Commerce, knew nothing whatever of business. In the upstairs cafe sat a man all by himself in the corner, in a goat-skin cape and clothes which had been—I was going to say “slept in,” but of course he hadn’t slept—and a three days’ growth of beard. He was anxiously figuring on a dirty envelope, and biting his pencil meanwhile. This was Menzhinsky, Commissar of Finance, whose qualifications were that he had once been clerk in a French bank…. And these four half-running down the hall from the office of the Military Revolutionary Committee, and scribbling on bits of paper as they run—these were Commissars despatched to the four corners of Russia to carry the news, argue, or fight—with whatever arguments or weapons came to hand….

Riazanov was climbing the front steps, humorously panicking as he explained that he, the Commissar of Commerce, didn’t know anything about business at all. In the upstairs cafe, a man sat all alone in the corner, wearing a goat-skin cape and clothes that looked like they had been—well, I was about to say “slept in,” but obviously he hadn’t slept—and sporting three days’ worth of beard. He was anxiously doing math on a dirty envelope, biting his pencil at the same time. This was Menzhinsky, the Commissar of Finance, whose credentials consisted of having once worked as a clerk at a French bank…. And these four were half-running down the hall from the office of the Military Revolutionary Committee, scribbling on scraps of paper as they went—these were Commissars sent out to every corner of Russia to spread the news, debate, or fight—with whatever arguments or weapons they could find….

The Congress was to meet at one o’clock, and long since the great meeting-hall had filled, but by seven there was yet no sign of the presidium…. The Bolshevik and Left Social Revolutionary factions were in session in their own rooms. All the livelong afternoon Lenin and Trotzky had fought against compromise. A considerable part of the Bolsheviki were in favour of giving way so far as to create a joint all-Socialist government. “We can’t hold on!” they cried.

The Congress was supposed to meet at one o’clock, and the large meeting hall had filled up long before, but by seven there was still no sign of the presidium…. The Bolshevik and Left Social Revolutionary factions were in their own meetings. All afternoon, Lenin and Trotsky had fought against compromise. A significant number of the Bolsheviks wanted to give in enough to form a joint all-Socialist government. “We can’t hold on!” they shouted.

“Too much is against us. We haven’t got the men. We will be isolated, and the whole thing will fall.” So Kameniev, Riazanov and others.

“Too much is against us. We don’t have the people. We’ll be isolated, and everything will fall apart.” So said Kameniev, Riazanov, and others.

But Lenin, with Trotzky beside him, stood firm as a rock. “Let the compromisers accept our programme and they can come in! We won’t give way an inch. If there are comrades here who haven’t the courage and the will to dare what we dare, let them leave with the rest of the cowards and conciliators! Backed by the workers and soldiers we shall go on.”

But Lenin, with Trotsky next to him, stood as solid as a rock. “Let the compromisers accept our program and they can join us! We won’t back down at all. If there are comrades here who lack the courage and determination to take the risks we take, let them leave with the other cowards and appeasers! With the support of the workers and soldiers, we will move forward.”

At five minutes past seven came word from the left Socialist Revolutionaries to say that they would remain in the Military Revolutionary Committee.

At seven oh five, a message arrived from the left Socialist Revolutionaries stating that they would stay in the Military Revolutionary Committee.

“See!” said Lenin. “They are following!”

“Look!” said Lenin. “They’re stalking us!”

A little later, as we sat at the press table in the big hall, an Anarchist who was writing for the bourgeois papers proposed to me that we go and find out what had become of the presidium. There was nobody in the Tsay-ee-kah office, nor in the bureau of the Petrograd Soviet. From room to room we wandered, through vast Smolny. Nobody seemed to have the slightest idea where to find the governing body of the Congress. As we went my companion described his ancient revolutionary activities, his long and pleasant exile in France…. As for the Bolsheviki, he confided to me that they were common, rude, ignorant persons, without aesthetic sensibilities. He was a real specimen of the Russian intelligentzia…. So he came at last to Room 17, office of the Military Revolutionary Committee, and stood there in the midst of all the furious coming and going. The door opened, and out shot a squat, flat-faced man in a uniform without insignia, who seemed to be smiling—which smile, after a minute, one saw to be the fixed grin of extreme fatigue. It was Krylenko.

A little later, as we sat at the press table in the big hall, an Anarchist who was writing for the mainstream papers suggested we go find out what happened to the presidium. There was no one in the Tsay-ee-kah office or in the bureau of the Petrograd Soviet. We wandered from room to room through the vast Smolny. No one seemed to have the slightest idea of where to find the governing body of the Congress. As we walked, my companion talked about his long revolutionary history and his enjoyable exile in France…. As for the Bolsheviks, he confided that they were commonplace, rude, and ignorant people, lacking any aesthetic sensibilities. He was a true example of the Russian intelligentzia…. Eventually, we arrived at Room 17, the office of the Military Revolutionary Committee, where he stood amid all the frantic activity. The door opened, and out came a short, flat-faced man in a uniform without insignia, who appeared to be smiling—which smile, after a moment, revealed itself to be the fixed grin of extreme fatigue. It was Krylenko.

My friend, who was a dapper, civilized-looking young man, gave a cry of pleasure and stepped forward.

My friend, who was a sharp-dressed, sophisticated-looking young man, shouted with delight and moved forward.

“Nicolai Vasilievitch!” he said, holding out his hand. “Don’t you remember me, comrade? We were in prison together.”

“Nicolai Vasilievitch!” he said, reaching out his hand. “Don’t you remember me, buddy? We were in jail together.”

Krylenko made an effort and concentrated his mind and sight. “Why yes,” he answered finally, looking the other up and down with an expression of great friendliness. “You are S—. Zdra’stvuitye!” They kissed. “What are you doing in all this?” He waved his arm around.

Krylenko focused his mind and his gaze. “Oh, yes,” he replied at last, looking the other person up and down with a friendly expression. “You must be S—. Hello!” They kissed. “What’s going on with all this?” He gestured broadly.

“Oh, I’am just looking on…. You seem very successful.”

“Oh, I’m just looking around…. You seem really successful.”

“Yes,” replied Krylenko, with a sort of doggedness, “The proletarian Revolution is a great success.” He laughed. “Perhaps—perhaps, however, we’ll meet in prison again!”

“Yes,” Krylenko replied stubbornly, “The proletarian Revolution is a huge success.” He laughed. “Maybe—just maybe, we'll run into each other in prison again!”

When we got out into the corridor again my friend went on with his explanations. “You see, I’m a follower of Kropotkin. To us the Revolution is a great failure; it has not aroused the patriotism of the masses. Of course that only proves that the people are not ready for Revolution….”

When we stepped back into the hallway, my friend continued with his explanations. “You see, I follow Kropotkin. For us, the Revolution is a huge disappointment; it hasn’t sparked the patriotism of the masses. Of course, that just shows that the people aren’t ready for a Revolution….”

It was just 8.40 when a thundering wave of cheers announced the entrance of the presidium, with Lenin—great Lenin—among them. A short, stocky figure, with a big head set down in his shoulders, bald and bulging. Little eyes, a snubbish nose, wide, generous mouth, and heavy chin; clean-shaven now, but already beginning to bristle with the well-known beard of his past and future. Dressed in shabby clothes, his trousers much too long for him. Unimpressive, to be the idol of a mob, loved and revered as perhaps few leaders in history have been. A strange popular leader—a leader purely by virtue of intellect; colourless, humourless, uncompromising and detached, without picturesque idiosyncrasies—but with the power of explaining profound ideas in simple terms, of analysing a concrete situation. And combined with shrewdness, the greatest intellectual audacity.

It was just 8:40 when a loud wave of cheers announced the arrival of the presidium, with Lenin—great Lenin—among them. He was a short, stocky figure with a big head resting on broad shoulders, bald and plump. He had small eyes, a snub nose, a wide, generous mouth, and a heavy chin; clean-shaven now, but already starting to grow the well-known beard from his past and future. He wore worn-out clothes, with pants that were way too long for him. Unremarkable, considering he was the idol of a crowd, loved and respected like few leaders in history. A unique kind of popular leader—a leader purely because of his intelligence; bland, humorless, unwavering and detached, without any quirky traits—but with the ability to explain complex ideas in simple terms and analyze specific situations. Along with that, he had sharp insight and remarkable intellectual boldness.

Kameniev was reading the report of the actions of the Military Revolutionary Committee; abolition of capital punishment in the Army, restoration of the free right of propaganda, release of officers and soldiers arrested for political crimes, orders to arrest Kerensky and confiscation of food supplies in private store-houses…. Tremendous applause.

Kameniev was reading the report on the actions of the Military Revolutionary Committee: ending the death penalty in the Army, bringing back the right to free speech, releasing officers and soldiers who were arrested for political reasons, orders to arrest Kerensky, and seizing food supplies from private stores… Huge applause.

Again the representative of the Bund. The uncompromising attitude of the Bolsheviki would mean the crushing of the Revolution; therefore, the Bund delegates must refuse any longer to sit in the Congress. Cries from the audience, “We thought you walked out last night! How many times are you going to walk out?”

Again the representative of the Bund. The strict stance of the Bolsheviks would lead to the destruction of the Revolution; therefore, the Bund delegates must no longer agree to sit in the Congress. Voices from the crowd, “We thought you left last night! How many times are you going to leave?”

Then the representative of the Mensheviki Internationalists. Shouts, “What! You here still?” The speaker explained that only part of the Mensheviki Internationalists left the Congress; the rest were going to stay—

Then the representative of the Mensheviki Internationalists shouts, "What! Are you still here?" The speaker clarified that only some of the Mensheviki Internationalists left the Congress; the rest were going to stay—

“We consider it dangerous and perhaps even mortal for the Revolution to transfer the power to the Soviets”—Interruptions—“but we feel it our duty to remain in the Congress and vote against the transfer here!”

“We think it’s risky and maybe even deadly for the Revolution to hand over power to the Soviets”—Interruptions—“but we believe it’s our responsibility to stay in Congress and vote against the transfer here!”

Other speakers followed, apparently without any order. A delegate of the coal-miners of the Don Basin called upon the Congress to take measures against Kaledin, who might cut off coal and food from the capital. Several soldiers just arrived from the Front brought the enthusiastic greetings of their regiments…. Now Lenin, gripping the edge of the reading stand, letting his little winking eyes travel over the crowd as he stood there waiting, apparently oblivious to the long-rolling ovation, which lasted several minutes. When it finished, he said simply, “We shall now proceed to construct the Socialist order!” Again that overwhelming human roar.

Other speakers came up one after another, apparently without any order. A delegate from the coal miners of the Don Basin urged the Congress to take action against Kaledin, who might cut off coal and food supplies to the capital. Several soldiers who had just returned from the Front conveyed the enthusiastic greetings from their regiments…. Now Lenin, holding onto the edge of the podium, let his small, blinking eyes scan the crowd as he stood there waiting, seemingly unaware of the lengthy applause that lasted for several minutes. When it finally subsided, he simply said, “We will now begin building the Socialist order!” Once again, an overwhelming cheer erupted.

“The first thing is the adoption of practical measures to realise peace…. We shall offer peace to the peoples of all the belligerent countries upon the basis of the Soviet terms—no annexations, no indemnities, and the right of self-determination of peoples. At the same time, according to our promise, we shall publish and repudiate the secret treaties…. The question of War and Peace is so clear that I think that I may, without preamble, read the project of a Proclamation to the Peoples of All the Belligerent Countries….”

“The first thing is to take practical steps to achieve peace…. We will offer peace to the people of all the warring countries based on the Soviet terms—no land grabs, no reparations, and the right to self-determination for all peoples. At the same time, as we promised, we will make public and reject the secret treaties…. The issue of War and Peace is so straightforward that I believe I can, without further ado, read the draft of a Proclamation to the People of All the Warring Countries….”

His great mouth, seeming to smile, opened wide as he spoke; his voice was hoarse—not unpleasantly so, but as if it had hardened that way after years and years of speaking—and went on monotonously, with the effect of being able to go on forever…. For emphasis he bent forward slightly. No gestures. And before him, a thousand simple faces looking up in intent adoration.

His big mouth, appearing to smile, opened wide as he spoke; his voice was hoarse—not in a bad way, but like it had toughened up over years of talking—and continued in a monotonous tone, as if it could keep going endlessly…. For emphasis, he leaned forward a bit. No gestures. And in front of him, a thousand ordinary faces looked up in focused adoration.

PROCLAMATION TO THE PEOPLES AND GOVERNMENTS OF ALL THE BELLIGERENT NATIONS.

The Workers’ and Peasants’ Government, created by the revolution of November 6th and 7th and based on the Soviets of Workers’, Soldiers’ and Peasants’ Deputies, proposes to all the belligerent peoples and to their Governments to begin immediately negotiations for a just and democratic peace.

The Workers’ and Peasants’ Government, established by the revolution on November 6th and 7th and grounded in the Soviets of Workers’, Soldiers’, and Peasants’ Deputies, calls on all warring nations and their Governments to start negotiations right away for a fair and democratic peace.

The Government means by a just and democratic peace, which is desired by the immense majority of the workers and the labouring classes, exhausted and depleted by the war—that peace which the Russian workers and peasants, after having struck down the Tsarist monarchy, have not ceased to demand categorically—immediate peace without annexations (that is to say, without conquest of foreign territory, without forcible annexation of other nationalities), and without indemnities.

The Government defines a fair and democratic peace, which the vast majority of workers and laborers want, as they are worn out and depleted by the war—this is the peace that Russian workers and peasants have continually demanded after toppling the Tsarist monarchy—an immediate peace without annexations (meaning, without conquering foreign lands or forcibly taking over other nationalities) and without reparations.

The Government of Russia Proposes to all the belligerent peoples immediately to conclude such a peace, by showing themselves willing to enter upon the decisive steps of negotiations aiming at such a peace, at once, without the slightest delay, before the definitive ratification of all the conditions of such a peace by the authorised assemblies of the people of all countries and of all nationalities.

The Government of Russia urges all warring nations to quickly agree to a peace deal, demonstrating their readiness to start negotiations for this peace right away, without any delay, before the final approval of all the terms by the authorized representatives of the people from every country and nationality.

By annexation or conquest of foreign territory, the Government means—conformably to the conception of democratic rights in general, and the rights of the working-class in particular—all union to a great and strong State of a small or weak nationality, without the voluntary, clear and precise expression of its consent and desire; whatever be the moment when such an annexation by force was accomplished, whatever be the degree civilisation of the nation annexed by force or maintained outside the frontiers of another State, no matter if that nation be in Europe or in the far countries across the sea.

By annexing or conquering foreign land, the Government means—according to the idea of democratic rights in general, and the rights of the working class specifically—any unification with a large and powerful State of a smaller or weaker nationality, without the voluntary, clear, and precise expression of its consent and desire; regardless of when such a forceful annexation took place, regardless of the level of civilization of the nation annexed by force or kept outside the borders of another State, whether that nation is in Europe or in distant lands across the ocean.

If any nation is retained by force within the limits of another State; if, in spite of the desire expressed by it, (it matters little if that desire be expressed by the press, by popular meetings, decisions of political parties, or by disorders and riots against national oppression), that nation is not given the right of deciding by free vote—without the slightest constraint, after the complete departure of the armed forces of the nation which has annexed it or wishes to annex it or is stronger in general—the form of its national and political organisation, such a union constitutes an annexation—that is to say, conquest and an act of violence.

If any nation is held against its will within the boundaries of another state; if, despite its expressed desire—whether that desire is shown through the media, public gatherings, political party decisions, or protests and riots against oppression—it is not allowed to freely choose, without any pressure, after the complete withdrawal of the armed forces from the nation that has annexed it or wants to annex it or is generally more powerful—the form of its national and political organization, then that situation represents annexation, meaning conquest and an act of violence.

To continue this war in order to permit the strong and rich nations to divide among themselves the weak and conquered nationalities is considered by the Government the greatest possible crime against humanity; and the Government solemnly proclaims its decision to sign a treaty of peace which will put an end to this war upon the above conditions, equally fair for all nationalities without exception.

To keep this war going just so that the powerful and wealthy countries can split up the weak and defeated nations is seen by the Government as the worst crime against humanity. The Government officially announces its decision to sign a peace treaty that will end this war under these conditions, which are fair for all nations without exception.

The Government abolishes secret diplomacy, expressing before the whole country its firm decision to conduct all the negotiations in the light of day before the people, and will proceed immediately to the full publication of all secret treaties confirmed or concluded by the Government of land-owners and capitalists, from March until November 7th, 1917. All the clauses of the secret treaties which, as occur in a majority of cases, have for their object to procure advantages and privileges for Russian capitalists, to maintain or augment the annexations of the Russian imperialists, are denounced by the Government immediately and without discussion.

The Government is ending secret diplomacy, publicly declaring its strong decision to carry out all negotiations transparently in front of the people. It will immediately publish all secret treaties agreed upon or established by the landowners and capitalists from March to November 7th, 1917. All the terms of these secret treaties, which often aim to provide benefits and privileges to Russian capitalists and to maintain or increase the annexations by Russian imperialists, are rejected by the Government right away and without debate.

In proposing to all Governments and all peoples to engage in public negotiations for peace, the Government declares itself ready to carry on these negotiations by telegraph, by post, or by pourparlers between the representatives of the different countries, or at a conference of these representatives. To facilitate these pourparlers, the Government appoints its authorised representatives in the neutral countries.

In inviting all governments and people to join in open peace negotiations, the government states that it is prepared to conduct these discussions via telegraph, mail, or direct talks between representatives of various countries, or at a conference with these representatives. To streamline these discussions, the government will appoint its official representatives in neutral countries.

The Government proposes to all the governments and to the peoples of all the belligerent countries to conclude an immediate armistice, at the same time suggesting that the armistice ought to last three months, during which time it is perfectly possible, not only to hold the necessary pourparlers between the representatives of all the nations and nationalities without exception drawn into the war or forced to take part in it, but also to convoke authorised assemblies of representatives of the people of all countries, for the purpose of the definite acceptance of the conditions of peace.

The Government is asking all governments and the people of all the fighting nations to agree to an immediate ceasefire, suggesting that this ceasefire should last for three months. During this time, it's entirely feasible to hold necessary discussions between representatives from all nations and groups involved in the war, as well as to bring together authorized assemblies of representatives from all countries to officially accept the terms of peace.

In addressing this offer of peace to the Governments and to the peoples of all the belligerent countries, the Provisional Workers’ and Peasants’ Government of Russia addresses equally and in particular the conscious workers of the three nations most devoted to humanity and the three most important nations among those taking part in the present war—England, France, and Germany. The workers of these countries have rendered the greatest services to the cause of progress and of Socialism. The splendid examples of the Chartist movement in England, the series of revolutions, of world-wide historical significance, accomplished by the French proletariat—and finally, in Germany, the historic struggle against the Laws of Exception, an example for the workers of the whole world of prolonged and stubborn action, and the creation of the formidable organisations of German proletarians—all these models of proletarian heroism, these monuments of history, are for us a sure guarantee that the workers of these countries will understand the duty imposed upon them to liberate humanity from the horrors and consequences of war; and that these workers, by decisive, energetic and continued action, will help us to bring to a successful conclusion the cause of peace—and at the same time, the cause of the liberation of the exploited working masses from all slavery and all exploitation.

In reaching out with this peace offer to the governments and people of all the countries involved in the war, the Provisional Workers’ and Peasants’ Government of Russia specifically acknowledges the conscientious workers of the three nations that are most dedicated to humanity and are key players in this conflict—England, France, and Germany. The workers in these nations have made significant contributions to the advancement of progress and Socialism. The inspiring examples of the Chartist movement in England, the series of revolutions with global historical importance led by the French proletariat, and ultimately, in Germany, the significant struggle against the Exception Laws, which stands as a model for workers worldwide of persistent and determined action, along with the creation of the powerful organizations of German workers—these instances of proletarian bravery, these historical milestones, give us confidence that the workers of these nations will recognize their responsibility to free humanity from the horrors and aftermath of war; and that these workers will, through decisive, energetic, and ongoing efforts, assist us in successfully achieving both the cause of peace and the liberation of the exploited working masses from all forms of slavery and exploitation.

When the grave thunder of applause had died away, Lenin spoke again:

When the loud thunder of applause faded, Lenin spoke again:

“We propose to the Congress to ratify this declaration. We address ourselves to the Governments as well as to the peoples, for a declaration which would be addressed only to the peoples of the belligerent countries might delay the conclusion of peace. The conditions of peace, drawn up during the armistice, will be ratified by the Constituent Assembly. In fixing the duration of the armistice at three months, we desire to give to the peoples as long a rest as possible after this bloody extermination, and ample time for them to elect their representatives. This proposal of peace will meet with resistance on the part of the imperialist governments—we don’t fool ourselves on that score. But we hope that revolution will soon break out in all the belligerent countries; that is why we address ourselves especially to the workers of France, England and Germany….

“We propose that Congress ratify this declaration. We are addressing both governments and the people, because a declaration aimed only at the people of the warring nations could delay the peace process. The peace conditions, established during the ceasefire, will be approved by the Constituent Assembly. By setting the ceasefire at three months, we want to give the people as much respite as possible after this horrific conflict, and enough time for them to choose their representatives. We expect that this peace proposal will face pushback from the imperialist governments—we’re not naive about that. But we hope that revolution will soon erupt in all the warring nations; that’s why we specifically reach out to the workers of France, England, and Germany....

“The revolution of November 6th and 7th,” he ended, “has opened the era of the Social Revolution…. The labour movement, in the name of peace and Socialism, shall win, and fulfil its destiny….”

“The revolution of November 6th and 7th,” he concluded, “has started the era of the Social Revolution…. The labor movement, in the name of peace and Socialism, will triumph and fulfill its destiny….”

There was something quiet and powerful in all this, which stirred the souls of men. It was understandable why people believed when Lenin spoke….

There was something quiet and powerful in all this that moved people's hearts. It made sense why people believed when Lenin spoke…

By crowd vote it was quickly decided that only representatives of political factions should be allowed to speak on the motion and that speakers should be limited to fifteen minutes.

By a show of hands, it was quickly agreed that only representatives of political groups could speak on the motion and that each speaker would be limited to fifteen minutes.

First Karelin for the Left Socialist Revolutionaries. “Our faction had no opportunity to propose amendments to the text of the proclamation; it is a private document of the Bolsheviki. But we will vote for it because we agree with its spirit….”

First Karelin for the Left Socialist Revolutionaries. “Our group didn’t have a chance to suggest changes to the wording of the proclamation; it’s a private document of the Bolsheviks. But we will vote for it because we agree with its intent….”

For the Social Democrats Internationalists Kramarov, long, stoop-shouldered and near-sighted—destined to achieve some notoriety as the Clown of the Opposition. Only a Government composed of all the Socialist parties, he said, could possess the authority to take such important action. If a Socialist coalition were formed, his faction would support the entire programme; if not, only part of it. As for the proclamation, the Internationalists were in thorough accord with its main points….

For the Social Democrats, Internationalists Kramarov—tall, hunched, and wearing glasses—was set to gain some fame as the Clown of the Opposition. He argued that only a government made up of all the Socialist parties could have the authority to undertake such significant actions. If a Socialist coalition came together, his group would back the whole plan; if not, they would only support part of it. Regarding the proclamation, the Internationalists completely agreed with its main points…

Then one after another, amid rising enthusiasm; Ukrainean Social Democracy, support; Lithuanian Social Democracy, support; Populist Socialists, support; Polish Social Democracy, support; Polish Socialists support—but would prefer a Socialist coalition; Lettish Social Democracy, support…. Something was kindled in these men. One spoke of the “coming World-Revolution, of which we are the advance-guard”; another of “the new age of brotherhood, when all the peoples will become one great family….” An individual member claimed the floor. “There is contradiction here,” he said. “First you offer peace without annexations and indemnities, and then you say you will consider all peace offers. To consider means to accept….”

Then one by one, with growing excitement; Ukrainian Social Democrats, support; Lithuanian Social Democrats, support; Populist Socialists, support; Polish Social Democrats, support; Polish Socialists, support—but they’d prefer a Socialist coalition; Latvian Social Democrats, support…. Something ignited in these men. One mentioned the “upcoming World Revolution, of which we are the pioneers”; another spoke of “the new era of brotherhood, when all peoples will unite as one big family….” A member raised his hand to speak. “There’s a contradiction here,” he said. “First, you offer peace without annexations and reparations, and then you say you will consider all peace proposals. To consider means to accept….”

Lenin was on his feet. “We want a just peace, but we are not afraid of a revolutionary war…. Probably the imperialist Governments will not answer our appeal—but we shall not issue an ultimatum to which it will be easy to say no…. If the German proletariat realises that we are ready to consider all offers of peace, that will perhaps be the last drop which overflows the bowl—revolution will break out in Germany….

Lenin was standing. “We want a fair peace, but we aren’t scared of a revolutionary war.... The imperialist governments will likely ignore our appeal—but we won’t send an ultimatum that they can easily reject.... If the German working class understands that we are open to considering all peace proposals, that might just be the final straw that leads to a revolution in Germany....

“We consent to examine all conditions of peace, but that doesn’t mean that we shall accept them…. For some of our terms we shall fight to the end—but possibly for others will find it impossible to continue the war…. Above all, we want to finish the war….”

“We agree to look over all the terms for peace, but that doesn’t mean we’ll accept them…. For some of our demands, we’ll fight to the end—but for others, we might find it impossible to keep fighting…. Above all, we want to end the war….”

It was exactly 10:35 when Kameniev asked all in favour of the proclamation to hold up their cards. One delegate dared to raise his hand against, but the sudden sharp outburst around him brought it swiftly down…. Unanimous.

It was exactly 10:35 when Kameniev asked everyone in favor of the proclamation to raise their cards. One delegate actually dared to raise his hand against it, but the sudden loud reaction around him made him quickly lower it…. Unanimous.

Suddenly, by common impulse, we found ourselves on our feet, mumbling together into the smooth lifting unison of the Internationale. A grizzled old soldier was sobbing like a child. Alexandra Kollontai rapidly winked the tears back. The immense sound rolled through the hall, burst windows and doors and seared into the quiet sky. “The war is ended! The war is ended!” said a young workman near me, his face shining. And when it was over, as we stood there in a kind of awkward hush, some one in the back of the room shouted, “Comrades! Let us remember those who have died for liberty!” So we began to sing the Funeral March, that slow, melancholy and yet triumphant chant, so Russian and so moving. The Internationale is an alien air, after all. The Funeral March seemed the very soul of those dark masses whose delegates sat in this hall, building from their obscure visions a new Russia—and perhaps more.

Suddenly, as if driven by a shared impulse, we rose to our feet, softly singing along to the familiar tune of the Internationale. A weathered old soldier was crying like a child. Alexandra Kollontai quickly wiped away her tears. The powerful sound filled the hall, shattered windows and doors, and echoed into the silent sky. “The war is over! The war is over!” shouted a young worker next to me, his face beaming. And when it ended, as we stood there in a sort of awkward silence, someone at the back of the room called out, “Comrades! Let us remember those who died for freedom!” So we started to sing the Funeral March, that slow, somber yet triumphant melody, so distinctly Russian and deeply moving. The Internationale feels foreign, after all. The Funeral March seemed to capture the very essence of those dark crowds whose representatives were gathered in this hall, creating a new Russia from their hidden dreams—and maybe even more.

You fell in the fatal fight

You fell in the deadly battle.

For the liberty of the people, for the honour of the people….

For the freedom of the people, for the dignity of the people…

You gave up your lives and everything dear to you,

You sacrificed your lives and everything you held dear,

You suffered in horrible prisons,

You endured terrible prisons,

You went to exile in chains….

You were sent into exile in chains….

Without a word you carried your chains because you could not ignore your suffering brothers,

Without saying anything, you bore your chains because you couldn't turn your back on your suffering brothers,

Because you believed that justice is stronger than the sword….

Because you believed that justice is more powerful than the sword…

The time will come when your surrendered life will count

The time will come when your surrendered life will matter.

That time is near; when tyranny falls the people will rise, great and free!

That time is coming soon; when oppression falls, the people will stand up, strong and free!

Farewell, brothers, you chose a noble path,

Farewell, brothers, you chose a noble path,

You are followed by the new and fresh army ready to die and to suffer….

You are followed by the new and eager army ready to fight and endure...

Farewell, brothers, you chose a noble path,

Farewell, brothers, you picked a noble path,

At your grave we swear to fight, to work for freedom and the people’s happiness….

At your grave, we promise to fight and work for freedom and the happiness of the people….

For this did they lie there, the martyrs of March, in their cold Brotherhood Grave on Mars Field; for this thousands and tens of thousands had died in the prisons, in exile, in Siberian mines. It had not come as they expected it would come, nor as the intelligentzia desired it; but it had come—rough, strong, impatient of formulas, contemptuous of sentimentalism; real….

For this reason, the martyrs of March lay there, in their cold Brotherhood Grave on Mars Field; for this cause, thousands and tens of thousands had died in prisons, in exile, and in Siberian mines. It did not arrive as they had anticipated, nor as the intelligentzia had hoped; but it had arrived—raw, powerful, rejecting formulas, scornful of sentimentalism; real….

Lenin was reading the Decree on Land:

Lenin was reading the Decree on Land:

(1.) All private ownership of land is abolished immediately without compensation.

(1.) All private ownership of land is abolished immediately without any compensation.

(2.) All land-owners’ estates, and all lands belonging to the Crown, to monasteries, church lands with all their live stock and inventoried property, buildings and all appurtenances, are transferred to the disposition of the township Land Committees and the district Soviets of Peasants’ Deputies until the Constituent Assembly meets.

(2.) All landowners' estates, along with all lands owned by the Crown, monasteries, church lands, including all their livestock and listed property, buildings, and all related assets, are handed over to the township Land Committees and the district Soviets of Peasants' Deputies until the Constituent Assembly convenes.

(3.) Any damage whatever done to the confiscated property which from now on belongs to the whole People, is regarded as a serious crime, punishable by the revolutionary tribunals. The district Soviets of Peasants’ Deputies shall take all necessary measures for the observance of the strictest order during the taking over of the land-owners’ estates, for the determination of the dimensions of the plots of land and which of them are subject to confiscation, for the drawing up of an inventory of the entire confiscated property, and for the strictest revolutionary protection of all the farming property on the land, with all buildings, implements, cattle, supplies of products, etc., passing into the hands of the People.

(3.) Any damage caused to the confiscated property that now belongs to everyone is considered a serious crime, punishable by revolutionary courts. The local Soviets of Peasants’ Deputies will take all necessary steps to ensure the strictest order during the takeover of landowners’ estates, to determine the size of the plots of land and which ones are subject to confiscation, to create an inventory of all confiscated property, and to provide rigorous revolutionary protection for all farming property on the land, including all buildings, tools, livestock, supplies, etc., that are now in the hands of the People.

(4.) For guidance during the realisation of the great land reforms until their final resolution by the Constituent Assembly, shall serve the following peasant nakaz (See App. V, Sect. 3) (instructions), drawn up on the basis of 242 local peasant nakazi by the editorial board of the “Izviestia of the All-Russian Soviet of Peasants’ Deputies,” and published in No.88 of said “Izviestia” (Petrograd, No.88, August 19th, 1917).

(4.) For guidance during the implementation of the major land reforms until their final resolution by the Constituent Assembly, the following peasant nakaz (See App. V, Sect. 3) (instructions) will be used, based on 242 local peasant nakazi created by the editorial board of the “Izviestia of the All-Russian Soviet of Peasants’ Deputies,” and published in No.88 of that “Izviestia” (Petrograd, No.88, August 19th, 1917).

The lands of peasants and of Cossacks serving in the Army shall not be confiscated.

The lands of peasants and Cossacks serving in the Army will not be taken away.

“This is not,” explained Lenin, “the project of former Minister Tchernov, who spoke of ‘erecting a frame-work’ and tried to realise reforms from above. From below, on the spot, will be decided the questions of division of the land. The amount of land received by each peasant will vary according to the locality….

“This is not,” explained Lenin, “the project of former Minister Tchernov, who spoke of ‘erecting a framework’ and tried to carry out reforms from above. The questions of land division will be decided from below, on the ground. The amount of land each peasant receives will depend on the area…”

“Under the Provisional Government, the pomieshtchiki flatly refused to obey the orders of the Land Committees—those Land Committees projected by Lvov, brought into existence by Shingariov, and administered by Kerensky!”

“Under the Provisional Government, the pomieshtchiki outright refused to follow the orders of the Land Committees—those Land Committees envisioned by Lvov, created by Shingariov, and managed by Kerensky!”

Before the debates could begin a man forced his way violently through the crowd in the aisle and climbed upon the platform. It was Pianikh, member of the Executive Committee of the Peasants’ Soviets, and he was mad clean through.

Before the debates could start, a man violently pushed his way through the crowd in the aisle and climbed onto the platform. It was Pianikh, a member of the Executive Committee of the Peasants’ Soviets, and he was completely furious.

“The Executive Committee of the All-Russian Soviets of Peasants’ Deputies protests against the arrest of our comrades, the Ministers Salazkin and Mazlov!” he flung harshly in the faces of the crowd, “We demand their instant release! They are now in Peter-Paul fortress. We must have immediate action! There is not a moment to lose!”

“The Executive Committee of the All-Russian Soviets of Peasants’ Deputies is protesting the arrest of our comrades, Ministers Salazkin and Mazlov!” he shouted angrily at the crowd, “We demand their immediate release! They are currently in Peter-Paul fortress. We need to take action right away! There’s no time to waste!”

Another followed him, a soldier with disordered beard and flaming eyes. “You sit here and talk about giving the land to the peasants, and you commit an act of tyrants and usurpers against the peasants’ chosen representatives! I tell you—” he raised his fist, “If one hair of their heads is harmed, you’ll have a revolt on your hands!” The crowd stirred confusedly.

Another soldier followed him, with a messy beard and fiery eyes. “You sit here and talk about giving the land to the peasants, yet you're committing an act of tyranny against the representatives they chose! I'm telling you—” he raised his fist, “If even a single hair on their heads gets harmed, you'll have a rebellion on your hands!” The crowd shifted restlessly.

Then up rose Trotzky, calm and venomous, conscious of power, greeted with a roar. “Yesterday the Military Revolutionary Committee decided to release the Socialist Revolutionary and Menshevik Ministers, Mazlov, Salazkin, Gvozdov and Maliantovitch—on principle. That they are still in Peter-Paul is only because we have had so much to do…. They will, however, be detained at their homes under arrest until we have investigated their complicity in the treacherous acts of Kerensky during the Kornilov affair!”

Then Trotzky stood up, cool and fierce, aware of his power, greeted by a loud cheer. “Yesterday, the Military Revolutionary Committee decided to release the Socialist Revolutionary and Menshevik Ministers, Mazlov, Salazkin, Gvozdov, and Maliantovitch—on principle. The reason they are still in Peter-Paul is just that we've had so much on our plates... However, they will be kept under house arrest until we investigate their involvement in Kerensky's treacherous actions during the Kornilov incident!”

“Never,” shouted Pianikh, “in any revolution have such things been seen as go on here!”

“Never,” shouted Pianikh, “in any revolution have we ever seen things like this happening here!”

“You are mistaken,” responded Trotzky. “Such things have been seen even in this revolution. Hundreds of our comrades were arrested in the July days…. When Comrade Kollontai was released from prison by the doctor’s orders, Avksentiev placed at her door two former agents of the Tsar’s secret police!” The peasants withdrew, muttering, followed by ironical hoots.

“You're wrong,” replied Trotsky. “Things like this have happened even during this revolution. Hundreds of our comrades were arrested in July... When Comrade Kollontai was released from prison on the doctor's orders, Avksentiev left two former agents of the Tsar’s secret police outside her door!” The peasants turned away, grumbling, followed by sarcastic jeers.

The representative of the Left Socialist Revolutionaries spoke on the Land Decree. While agreeing in principle, his faction could not vote on the question until after discussion. The Peasants’ Soviets should be consulted….

The representative of the Left Socialist Revolutionaries spoke about the Land Decree. While they agreed in principle, his faction couldn't vote on the issue until after a discussion. The Peasants’ Soviets should be consulted….

The Mensheviki Internationalists, too, insisted on a party caucus.

The Menshevik Internationalists also pushed for a party caucus.

Then the leader of the Maximalists, the Anarchist wing of the peasants: “We must do honour to a political party which puts such an act into effect the first day, without jawing about it!”

Then the leader of the Maximalists, the Anarchist faction of the peasants: “We must recognize a political party that puts such an action into play on the very first day, without all the talking!”

A typical peasant was in the tribune, long hair, boots and sheep-skin coat, bowing to all corners of the hall. “I wish you well, comrades and citizens,” he said. “There are some Cadets walking around outside. You arrested our Socialist peasants—why not arrest them?”

A typical peasant was in the assembly, with long hair, boots, and a sheepskin coat, bowing to every corner of the hall. “I wish you well, comrades and citizens,” he said. “There are some Cadets hanging around outside. You arrested our Socialist peasants—why not arrest them?”

This was the signal for a debate of excited peasants. It was precisely like the debate of soldiers of the night before. Here were the real proletarians of the land….

This was the cue for a heated discussion among the excited farmers. It was just like the soldiers' debate from the night before. Here were the true working-class people of the land….

“Those members of our Executive Committee, Avksentiev and the rest, whom we thought were the peasants’ protectors—they are only Cadets too! Arrest them! Arrest them!”

“Those members of our Executive Committee, Avksentiev and the rest, whom we thought were the peasants’ protectors—they're just Cadets too! Arrest them! Arrest them!”

Another, “Who are these Pianikhs, these Avksentievs? They are not peasants at all! They only wag their tails!”

Another, “Who are these Pianikhs, these Avksentievs? They are not peasants at all! They just wag their tails!”

How the crowd rose to them, recognising brothers!

How the crowd stood up for them, recognizing brothers!

The Left Socialist Revolutionaries proposed a half-hour intermission. As the delegates streamed out, Lenin stood up in his place.

The Left Socialist Revolutionaries suggested a thirty-minute break. As the delegates filed out, Lenin got up from his seat.

“We must not lose time, comrades! News all-important to Russia must be on the press to-morrow morning. No delay!”

“We can’t waste any time, comrades! The news that’s crucial for Russia needs to be in the press by tomorrow morning. No delays!”

And above the hot discussion, argument, shuffling of feet could be heard the voice of an emissary of the Military Revolutionary Committee, crying, “Fifteen agitators wanted in room 17 at once! To go to the Front!”…

And above the heated discussion, the arguments, and the shuffling of feet, the voice of a representative from the Military Revolutionary Committee rang out, yelling, “Fifteen agitators needed in room 17 immediately! To go to the Front!”…

It was almost two hours and a half later that the delegates came straggling back, the presidium mounted the platform, and the session recommenced by the reading of telegrams from regiment after regiment, announcing their adhesion to the Military Revolutionary Committee.

It was nearly two and a half hours later that the delegates returned one by one, the presidium took the stage, and the session resumed with the reading of telegrams from various regiments, announcing their support for the Military Revolutionary Committee.

In leisurely manner the meeting gathered momentum. A delegate from the Russian troops on the Macedonian front spoke bitterly of their situation. “We suffer there more from the friendship of our ‘Allies’ than from the enemy,” he said. Representatives of the Tenth and Twelfth Armies, just arrived in hot haste, reported, “We support you with all our strength!” A peasant-soldier protested against the release of “the traitor Socialists, Mazlov and Salazkin”; as for the Executive Committee of the Peasants’ Soviets, it should be arrested _en masse!_Here was real revolutionary talk…. A deputy from the Russian Army in Persia declared he was instructed to demand all power to the Soviets…. A Ukrainean officer, speaking in his native tongue: “There is no nationalism in this crisis…. Da zdravstvuyet the proletarian dictatorship of all lands!” Such a deluge of high and hot thoughts that surely Russia would never again be dumb!

The meeting picked up speed in a relaxed way. A delegate from the Russian troops on the Macedonian front spoke bitterly about their situation. “We suffer more from the friendship of our ‘Allies’ than from the enemy,” he said. Representatives from the Tenth and Twelfth Armies, who had rushed in, declared, “We support you with all our strength!” A peasant-soldier protested against the release of “the traitors Socialists, Mazlov and Salazkin”; as for the Executive Committee of the Peasants’ Soviets, it should be arrested _en masse!_ Here was real revolutionary talk…. A deputy from the Russian Army in Persia announced he was instructed to demand all power to the Soviets…. A Ukrainian officer, speaking in his native language, stated: “There is no nationalism in this crisis…. Da zdravstvuyet the proletarian dictatorship of all lands!” Such a flood of passionate ideas that surely Russia would never again be silent!

Kameniev remarked that the anti-Bolshevik forces were trying to stir up disorders everywhere, and read an appeal of the Congress to all the Soviets of Russia:

Kameniev noted that the anti-Bolshevik groups were attempting to create chaos everywhere and read a message from the Congress to all the Soviets in Russia:

The All-Russian Congress of Soviets of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies, including some Peasants’ Deputies, calls upon the local Soviets to take immediate energetic measures to oppose all counter-revolutionary anti-Jewish action and all pogroms, whatever they may be. The honour of the Workers’, Peasants’ and Soldiers’ Revolution demands that no pogrom be tolerated.

The All-Russian Congress of Soviets of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies, which includes some Peasants’ Deputies, urges local Soviets to take quick and strong action against all counter-revolutionary anti-Jewish actions and any pogroms, no matter what they are. The dignity of the Workers’, Peasants’, and Soldiers’ Revolution requires that no pogrom be accepted.

The Red Guard of Petrograd, the revolutionary garrison and the sailors have maintained complete order in the capital.

The Red Guard of Petrograd, the revolutionary troops, and the sailors have kept everything under control in the capital.

Workers, soldiers and peasants, you should follow everywhere the example of the workers and soldiers of Petrograd.

Workers, soldiers, and peasants, you should look to the example set by the workers and soldiers in Petrograd wherever you go.

Comrade soldiers and Cossacks, on us falls the duty of assuring real revolutionary order.

Comrades, soldiers, and Cossacks, it’s our responsibility to ensure true revolutionary order.

All revolutionary Russia and the entire world have their eyes on us….

All of revolutionary Russia and the whole world are watching us...

At two o’clock the Land Decree was put to vote, with only one against and the peasant delegates wild with joy…. So plunged the Bolsheviki ahead, irresistible, over-riding hesitation and opposition—the only people in Russia who had a definite programme of action while the others talked for eight long months.

At two o’clock, the Land Decree was put to a vote, with only one person opposing it and the peasant delegates ecstatic with joy…. The Bolsheviks surged forward, unstoppable, overcoming doubts and resistance—the only group in Russia with a clear plan of action while everyone else had been talking for eight long months.

Now arose a soldier, gaunt, ragged and eloquent, to protest against the clause of the nakaz tending to deprive military deserters from a share in village land allotments. Bawled at and hissed at first, his simple, moving speech finally made silence. “Forced against his will into the butchery of the trenches,” he cried, “which you yourselves, in the Peace decree, have voted senseless as well as horrible, he greeted the Revolution with hope of peace and freedom. Peace? The Government of Kerensky forced him again to go forward into Galicia to slaughter and be slaughtered; to his pleas for peace, Terestchenko simply laughed…. Freedom? Under Kerensky he found his Committees suppressed, his newspapers cut off, his party speakers put in prison…. At home in his village, the landlords were defying his Land Committees, jailing his comrades…. In Petrograd the bourgeoisie, in alliance with the Germans, were sabotaging the food and ammunition for the Army…. He was without boots, or clothes…. Who forced him to desert? The Government of Kerensky, which you have overthrown!” At the end there was applause.

Now a soldier stood up, thin, ragged, and passionate, to protest against the clause of the nakaz that would deny military deserters a share in village land. Initially shouted at and hissed, his heartfelt speech eventually brought silence. “Forced against his will into the carnage of the trenches,” he exclaimed, “which you all declared senseless and horrific in the Peace decree, he welcomed the Revolution with hopes of peace and freedom. Peace? The Government of Kerensky made him go back to Galicia to kill and be killed; when he begged for peace, Terestchenko just laughed…. Freedom? Under Kerensky, his Committees were shut down, his newspapers censored, and his party speakers imprisoned…. Back in his village, landlords were ignoring his Land Committees and imprisoning his comrades…. In Petrograd, the bourgeoisie, teaming up with the Germans, were sabotaging food and ammunition for the Army…. He had no boots or proper clothes…. Who made him desert? The Government of Kerensky, which you have overthrown!” In the end, there was applause.

But another soldier hotly denounced it: “The Government of Kerensky is not a screen behind which can be hidden dirty work like desertion! Deserters are scoundrels, who run away home and leave their comrades to die in the trenches alone! Every deserter is a traitor, and should be punished….” Uproar, shouts of “Do volno! Teesche!” Kameniev hastily proposed to leave the matter to the Government for decision. (See App. V, Sect. 4)

But another soldier angrily condemned it: “The government of Kerensky isn't a cover for dirty actions like desertion! Deserters are cowards who run home and leave their comrades to die alone in the trenches! Every deserter is a traitor and should face punishment….” There was an uproar, with shouts of “Do volno! Teesche!” Kameniev quickly suggested leaving the decision up to the government. (See App. V, Sect. 4)

At 2.30 A. M. fell a tense hush. Kameniev was reading the decree of the Constitution of Power:

At 2:30 A.M., a tense silence fell. Kameniev was reading the decree of the Constitution of Power:

Until the meeting of the Constituent Assembly, a provisional Workers’ and Peasants’ Government is formed, which shall be named the Council of People’s Commissars. (See App. V, Sect. 5)

Until the meeting of the Constituent Assembly, a temporary Workers’ and Peasants’ Government is created, which will be called the Council of People’s Commissars. (See App. V, Sect. 5)

The administration of the different branches of state activity shall be intrusted to commissions, whose composition shall be regulated to ensure the carrying out of the programme of the Congress, in close union with the mass-organisations of working-men, working-women, sailors, soldiers, peasants and clerical employees. The governmental power is vested in a collegium made up of the chairmen of these commissions, that is to say, the Council of People’s Commissars.

The management of the various branches of state activity will be assigned to commissions, whose makeup will be structured to ensure the implementation of the Congress's program, in close collaboration with the mass organizations of workers, women workers, sailors, soldiers, farmers, and clerical staff. The governmental power is held by a collegium consisting of the chairpersons of these commissions, which is to say, the Council of People’s Commissars.

Control over the activities of the People’s Commissars, and the right to replace them, shall belong to the All-Russian Congress of Soviets of Workers’, Peasants’ and Soldiers’ Deputies, and its Central Executive Committee.

Control over the actions of the People’s Commissars, along with the authority to replace them, shall be vested in the All-Russian Congress of Soviets of Workers’, Peasants’, and Soldiers’ Deputies, and its Central Executive Committee.

Still silence; as he read the list of Commissars, bursts of applause after each name, Lenin’s and Trotzky’s especially.

Still silence; as he read the list of Commissars, there were bursts of applause after each name, especially for Lenin and Trotsky.

President of the Council: Vladimir Ulianov (Lenin)

President of the Council: Vladimir Lenin

Interior: A. E. Rykov

Interior: A. E. Rykov

Agriculture: V. P. Miliutin

Agriculture: V. P. Miliutin

Labour: A. G. Shliapnikov

Labor: A. G. Shliapnikov

Military and Naval Affairs—a committee composed of V. A.

Military and Naval Affairs—a committee made up of V. A.

Avseenko (Antonov), N. V. Krylenko, and F. M. Dybenko.

Avseenko (Antonov), N. V. Krylenko, and F. M. Dybenko.

Commerce and Industry: V. P. Nogin

Commerce and Industry: V.P. Nogin

Popular Education: A. V. Lunatcharsky

Popular Education: A.V. Lunacharsky

Finance: E. E. Skvortsov (Stepanov)

Finance: E. E. Skvortsov (Stepanov)

Foreign Affairs: L. D. Bronstein (Trotzky)

Foreign Affairs: L. D. Bronstein (Trotsky)

Justice: G. E. Oppokov (Lomov)

Justice: G. E. Oppokov (Lomov)

Supplies: E. A. Teodorovitch

Supplies: E.A. Teodorovitch

Post and Telegraph: N. P. Avilov (Gliebov)

Post and Telegraph: N. P. Avilov (Gliebov)

Chairman for Nationalities: I. V. Djougashvili (Stalin)

Chairman for Nationalities: I. V. Djougashvili (Stalin)

Railroads: To be filled later.

Railroads: To be updated later.

There were bayonets at the edges of the room, bayonets pricking up among the delegates; the Military Revolutionary Committee was arming everybody, Bolshevism was arming for the decisive battle with Kerensky, the sound of whose trumpets came up the south-west wind…. In the meanwhile nobody went home; on the contrary hundreds of newcomers filtered in, filling the great room solid with stern-faced soldiers and workmen who stood for hours and hours, indefatigably intent. The air was thick with cigarette smoke, and human breathing, and the smell of coarse clothes and sweat.

There were bayonets at the edges of the room, bayonets sticking up among the delegates; the Military Revolutionary Committee was arming everyone, Bolshevism was gearing up for the decisive battle against Kerensky, the sound of whose trumpets carried in from the southwest wind…. Meanwhile, nobody left; instead, hundreds of newcomers streamed in, filling the large room with serious-faced soldiers and workers who stood for hours, utterly focused. The air was heavy with cigarette smoke, human breath, and the smell of rough clothes and sweat.

Avilov of the staff of Novaya Zhizn was speaking in the name of the Social Democrat Internationalists and the remnant of the Mensheviki Internationalists; Avilov, with his young, intelligent face, looking out of place in his smart frock-coat.

Avilov from the staff of Novaya Zhizn was speaking on behalf of the Social Democrat Internationalists and the last of the Mensheviki Internationalists; Avilov, with his youthful, sharp features, seemed out of place in his stylish frock coat.

“We must ask ourselves where we are going…. The ease with which the Coalition Government was upset cannot be explained by the strength of the left wing of the democracy, but only by the incapacity of the Government to give the people peace and bread. And the left wing cannot maintain itself in power unless it can solve these questions….

“We need to ask ourselves where we're headed…. The way the Coalition Government was overthrown can’t be attributed to the strength of the left wing of the democracy, but rather to the Government's failure to provide the people with peace and food. And the left wing can't stay in power unless it can address these issues….”

“Can it give bread to the people? Grain is scarce. The majority of the peasants will not be with you, for you cannot give them the machinery they need. Fuel and other primary necessities are almost impossible to procure….

“Can it provide bread to the people? Grain is hard to find. Most of the peasants won’t support you because you can’t supply them with the machinery they need. Fuel and other basic necessities are nearly impossible to get…”

“As for peace, that will be even more difficult. The allies refused to talk with Skobeliev. They will never accept the proposition of a peace conference from you. You will not be recognised either in London and Paris, or in Berlin….

“As for peace, that will be even more difficult. The allies refused to talk with Skobeliev. They will never accept the idea of a peace conference from you. You will not be recognized either in London and Paris, or in Berlin….”

“You cannot count on the effective help of the proletariat of the Allied countries, because in most countries it is very far from the revolutionary struggle; remember, the Allied democracy was unable even to convoke the Stockholm Conference. Concerning the German Social Democrats, I have just talked with Comrade Goldenberg, one of our delegates to Stockholm; he was told by the representatives of the Extreme Left that revolution in Germany was impossible during the war….” Here interruptions began to come thick and fast, but Avilov kept on.

“You can't rely on the effective support of the working class in the Allied countries because, in most cases, they're quite far from the revolutionary movement; remember, the Allied democracy couldn't even organize the Stockholm Conference. Regarding the German Social Democrats, I just spoke with Comrade Goldenberg, one of our delegates to Stockholm; he was informed by the representatives of the Extreme Left that a revolution in Germany was impossible during the war….” At this point, interruptions started coming quickly, but Avilov continued.

“The isolation of Russia will fatally result either in the defeat of the Russian Army by the Germans, and the patching up of a peace between the Austro-German coalition and the Franco-British coalition at the expense of Russia—or in a separate peace with Germany.

“The isolation of Russia will ultimately lead to either the defeat of the Russian Army by the Germans, resulting in a peace deal between the Austro-German coalition and the Franco-British coalition at Russia's expense—or a separate peace with Germany.”

“I have just learned that the Allied ambassadors are preparing to leave, and that Committees for Salvation of Country and Revolution are forming in all the cities of Russia….

“I just found out that the Allied ambassadors are getting ready to leave, and that Committees for the Salvation of Country and Revolution are being formed in all the cities of Russia….”

“No one party can conquer these enormous difficulties. The majority of the people, supporting a government of Socialist coalition, can alone accomplish the Revolution….

“No single party can overcome these massive challenges. Only the majority of the people, backing a government formed by a Socialist coalition, can achieve the Revolution….”

“He then read the resolution of the two factions:

“He then read the resolution of the two groups:

Recognising that for the salvation of the conquests of the Revolution it is indispensable immediately to constitute a government based on the revolutionary democracy organised in the Soviets of Workers’, Soldiers’ and Peasants’ Deputies, recognising moreover that the task of this government is the quickest possible attainment of peace, the transfer of the land into the hands of the agrarian committees, the organisation of control over industrial production, and the convocation of the Constituent Assembly on the date decided, the Congress appoints an executive committee to constitute such a government after an agreement with the groups of the democracy which are taking part in the Congress.

Recognizing that for the success of the Revolution's achievements, it's essential to quickly establish a government based on revolutionary democracy organized in the Soviets of Workers’, Soldiers’ and Peasants’ Deputies, and understanding that this government’s primary tasks are to achieve peace as swiftly as possible, transfer land to agrarian committees, oversee industrial production, and convene the Constituent Assembly on the agreed date, the Congress appoints an executive committee to form this government in collaboration with the democratic groups participating in the Congress.

In spite of the revolutionary exaltation of the triumphant crowd, Avilov’s cool tolerant reasoning had shaken them. Toward the end, the cries and hisses died away, and when he finished there was even some clapping.

In spite of the revolutionary excitement of the victorious crowd, Avilov’s calm, open-minded arguments had unsettled them. As it went on, the cheers and boos faded, and when he finished, there was even some applause.

Karelin followed him—also young, fearless, whose sincerity no one doubted—for the Left Socialist Revolutionaries, the party of Maria Spiridonova, the party which almost alone followed the Bolsheviki, and which represented the revolutionary peasants.

Karelin followed him—also young and fearless, whose sincerity no one questioned—for the Left Socialist Revolutionaries, the party of Maria Spiridonova, which was almost the only one that supported the Bolsheviks and represented the revolutionary peasants.

“Our party has refused to enter the Council of People’s Commissars because we do not wish forever to separate ourselves from the part of the revolutionary army which left the Congress, a separation which would make it impossible for us to serve as intermediaries between the Bolsheviki and the other groups of the democracy…. And that is our principal duty at this moment. We cannot sustain any government except a government of Socialist coalition….

“Our party has declined to join the Council of People’s Commissars because we do not want to permanently distance ourselves from the part of the revolutionary army that left the Congress; this separation would prevent us from acting as mediators between the Bolsheviks and the other democratic groups…. And that is our main responsibility right now. We can't support any government other than a coalition of Socialists….”

“We protest, moreover, against the tyrannical conduct of the Bolsheviki. Our Commissars have been driven from their posts. Our only organ, Znamia Truda (Banner of Labour), was forbidden to appear yesterday….

“We protest, moreover, against the oppressive actions of the Bolsheviks. Our Commissars have been removed from their positions. Our only publication, Znamia Truda (Banner of Labour), was banned from appearing yesterday….”

“The Central Duma is forming a powerful Committee for Salvation of Country and Revolution, to fight you. Already you are isolated, and your Government is without the support of a single other democratic group….

“The Central Duma is creating a strong Committee for the Salvation of the Country and the Revolution to oppose you. You are already isolated, and your Government has no support from any other democratic group….”

And now Trotzky stood upon the raised tribune, confident and dominating, with that sarcastic expression about his mouth which was almost a sneer. He spoke, in a ringing voice, and the great crowd rose to him.

And now Trotsky stood on the raised podium, confident and commanding, with that sarcastic look on his face that was almost a sneer. He spoke in a powerful voice, and the large crowd responded to him.

“These considerations on the dangers of isolation of our party are not new. On the eve of insurrection our fatal defeat was also predicted. Everybody was against us; only a faction of the Socialist Revolutionaries of the left was with us in the Military Revolutionary Committee. How is it that we were able to overturn the Government almost without bloodshed?…. That fact is the most striking proof that we were not isolated. In reality the Provisional Government was isolated; the democratic parties which march against us were isolated, are isolated, and forever cut off from the proletariat!

“These concerns about the dangers of our party being isolated aren't new. Just before the uprising, our inevitable defeat was also predicted. Everyone was against us; only a faction of the left Socialist Revolutionaries was with us in the Military Revolutionary Committee. How did we manage to overthrow the Government almost without bloodshed?… That fact is the most striking proof that we were not isolated. In reality, the Provisional Government was isolated; the democratic parties that march against us were isolated, are isolated, and will forever be cut off from the proletariat!”

“They speak of the necessity for a coalition. There is only one coalition possible—the coalition of the workers, soldiers and poorest peasants; and it is our party’s honour to have realised that coalition…. What sort of coalition did Avilov mean? A coalition with those who supported the Government of Treason to the People? Coalition doesn’t always add to strength. For example, could we have organised the insurrection with Dan and Avksentiev in our ranks?” Roars of laughter.

“They talk about the need for a coalition. There's really only one coalition that makes sense—the coalition of workers, soldiers, and the poorest peasants; and our party takes pride in having achieved that coalition… What kind of coalition did Avilov mean? A coalition with those who backed the Government of Betrayal to the People? Coalition doesn’t always strengthen us. For instance, could we have organized the uprising with Dan and Avksentiev on our side?” Laughter erupts.

“Avksentiev gave little bread. Will a coalition with the oborontsi furnish more? Between the peasants and Avksentiev, who ordered the arrest of the Land Committees, we choose the peasants! Our Revolution will remain the classic revolution of history….

“Avksentiev gave little bread. Will a coalition with the oborontsi provide more? Between the peasants and Avksentiev, who ordered the arrest of the Land Committees, we choose the peasants! Our Revolution will remain the classic revolution of history…."

“They accuse us of repelling an agreement with the other democratic parties. But is it we who are to blame? Or must we, as Karelin put it, blame it on a ‘misunderstanding’? No, comrades. When a party in full tide of revolution, still wreathed in powder-smoke, comes to say, ‘Here is the Power—take it!’—and when those to whom it is offered go over to the enemy, that is not a misunderstanding…. that is a declaration of pitiless war. And it isn’t we who have declared war….

“They accuse us of rejecting an agreement with the other democratic parties. But should we take the blame? Or, as Karelin said, should we chalk it up to a ‘misunderstanding’? No, comrades. When a party is fully immersed in revolution, still surrounded by the chaos, comes to say, ‘Here is the Power—take it!’—and those to whom it is offered choose to side with the enemy, that is not a misunderstanding…. that is a declaration of relentless war. And it isn’t us who have declared war….”

“Avilov menaces us with failure of our peace efforts—if we remain ‘isolated.’ I repeat, I don’t see how a coalition with Skobeliev, or even Terestchenko, can help us to get peace! Avilov tries to frighten us by the threat of a peace at our expense. And I answer that in any case, if Europe continues to be ruled by the imperialist bourgeoisie, revolutionary Russia will inevitably be lost….

“Avilov is threatening us with the failure of our peace efforts if we stay ‘isolated.’ I say again, I don’t see how teaming up with Skobeliev or even Terestchenko will lead us to peace! Avilov is trying to scare us with the idea of a peace that benefits us. But I respond that if Europe remains under the control of the imperialist bourgeoisie, revolutionary Russia is doomed to fail…”

“There are only two alternatives; either the Russian Revolution will create a revolutionary movement in Europe, or the European powers will destroy the Russian Revolution!”

“There are only two options: either the Russian Revolution will spark a revolutionary movement in Europe, or the European powers will crush the Russian Revolution!”

They greeted him with an immense crusading acclaim, kindling to the daring of it, with the thought of championing mankind. And from that moment there was something conscious and decided about the insurrectionary masses, in all their actions, which never left them.

They welcomed him with overwhelming applause, inspired by the boldness of it, with the idea of fighting for humanity. And from that moment on, there was something intentional and determined about the rebellious crowd in everything they did, which never faded away.

But on the other side, too, battle was taking form. Kameniev recognised a delegate from the Union of Railway Workers, a hardfaced, stocky man with an attitude of implacable hostility. He threw a bombshell.

But on the other side, battle was also taking shape. Kameniev recognized a delegate from the Union of Railway Workers, a tough, stocky guy with an expression of unyielding hostility. He dropped a bombshell.

“In the name of the strongest organisation in Russia I demand the right to speak, and I say to you: the Vikzhel charges me to make known the decision of the Union concerning the constitution of Power. The Central Committee refuses absolutely to support the Bolsheviki if they persist in isolating themselves from the whole democracy of Russia!” Immense tumult all over the hall.

“In the name of the strongest organization in Russia, I demand the right to speak, and I say to you: the Vikzhel instructs me to announce the Union's decision regarding the framework of Power. The Central Committee absolutely refuses to support the Bolsheviks if they continue to distance themselves from the entire democracy of Russia!” There was a huge uproar throughout the hall.

“In 1905, and in the Kornilov days, the Railway Workers were the best defenders of the Revolution. But you did not invite us to your Congress—” Cries, “It was the old Tsay-ee-kah which did not invite you!” The orator paid no attention. “We do not recognise the legality of this Congress; since the departure of the Mensheviki and Socialist Revolutionaries there is not a legal quorum…. The Union supports the old Tsay-ee-Kah, and declares that the Congress has no right to elect a new Committee….

“In 1905, during the Kornilov days, the Railway Workers were the strongest supporters of the Revolution. But you didn’t invite us to your Congress—” Cries, “It was the old Tsay-ee-kah that didn’t invite you!” The speaker ignored this. “We don’t acknowledge the legitimacy of this Congress; since the Mensheviks and Socialist Revolutionaries left, there isn’t a legal quorum…. The Union backs the old Tsay-ee-Kah, and asserts that the Congress has no authority to elect a new Committee….

“The Power should be a Socialist and revolutionary Power, responsible before the authorised organs of the entire revolutionary democracy. Until the constitution of such a power, the Union of Railway Workers, which refuses to transport counter-revolutionary troops to Petrograd, at the same time forbids the execution of any order whatever without the consent of the Vikzhel. The Vikzhel also takes into its hands the entire administration of the railroads of Russia.”

“The power should be a socialist and revolutionary power, accountable to the authorized bodies of the entire revolutionary democracy. Until such a power is established, the Union of Railway Workers, which refuses to transport counter-revolutionary troops to Petrograd, also prohibits the execution of any order without the consent of the Vikzhel. The Vikzhel takes over the entire administration of the railroads in Russia.”

At the end he could hardly be heard for the furious storm of abuse which beat upon him. But it was a heavy blow—that could be seen in the concern on the faces of the presidium. Kameniev, however, merely answered that there could be no doubt of the legality of the Congress, as even the quorum established by the old Tsay-ee-Kah was exceeded—in spite of the secession of the Mensheviki and Socialist Revolution arises….

At the end, he could barely be heard over the intense wave of insults directed at him. But it was a serious blow—that was obvious from the worry on the faces of the presidium. Kameniev, however, simply responded that there was no question about the legitimacy of the Congress, as even the quorum set by the old Tsay-ee-Kah was surpassed—despite the departure of the Mensheviks and Socialist Revolutionaries…

Then came the vote on the Constitution of Power, which carried the Council of People’s Commissars into office by an enormous majority….

Then came the vote on the Constitution of Power, which brought the Council of People's Commissars into office by a huge majority….

The election of the new Tsay-ee-kah, the new parliament of the Russian Republic, took barely fifteen minutes. Trotzky announced its composition: 100 members, of which 70 Bolsheviki…. As for the peasants, and the seceding factions, places were to be reserved for them. “We welcome into the Government all parties and groups which will adopt our programme,” ended Trotzky.

The election of the new Tsay-ee-kah, the new parliament of the Russian Republic, took only fifteen minutes. Trotsky announced its makeup: 100 members, with 70 Bolsheviks. As for the peasants and the separating factions, there were spots reserved for them. “We welcome all parties and groups that will accept our program into the Government,” concluded Trotsky.

And thereupon the Second All-Russian Congress of Soviets was dissolved, so that the members might hurry to their homes in the four corners of Russia and tell of the great happenings….

And then the Second All-Russian Congress of Soviets was dissolved, so that the members could quickly return to their homes in all parts of Russia and share the news of the great events….

It was almost seven when we woke the sleeping conductors and motor-men of the street-cars which the Street-Railway Workers’ Union always kept waiting at Smolny to take the Soviet delegates to their homes. In the crowded car there was less happy hilarity than the night before, I thought. Many looked anxious; perhaps they were saying to themselves, “Now we are masters, how can we do our will?”

It was almost seven when we woke the sleeping conductors and motormen of the streetcars that the Street-Railway Workers’ Union always kept waiting at Smolny to take the Soviet delegates to their homes. In the crowded car, there was less cheerful laughter than the night before, I thought. Many looked worried; perhaps they were thinking to themselves, “Now we are in charge, how can we get what we want?”

At our apartment-house we were held up in the dark by an armed patrol of citizens and carefully examined. The Duma’s proclamation was doing its work….

At our apartment building, we were stopped in the dark by an armed group of citizens and thoroughly searched. The Duma’s announcement was having its effect...

The landlady heard us come in, and stumbled out in a pink silk wrapper.

The landlady heard us come in and stumbled out in a pink silk robe.

The House Committee has again asked that you take your turn on guard-duty with the rest of the men,” she said.

"The House Committee has once again requested that you take your turn on guard duty with the other guys," she said.

“What’s the reason for this guard-duty?”

“What’s the reason for this guard duty?”

“To protect the house and the women and children.”

“To protect the home and the women and children.”

“Who from?”

“Who is it from?”

“Robbers and murderers.”

"Robbers and killers."

“But suppose there came a Commissar from the Military Revolutionary Committee to search for arms?”

“But what if a Commissar from the Military Revolutionary Committee showed up to look for weapons?”

“Oh, that’s what they’ll say they are…. And besides, what’s the difference?”

“Oh, that’s what they’ll say they are…. And besides, what’s the difference?”

I solemnly affirmed that the Consul had forbidden all American citizens to carry arms—especially in the neighbourhood of the Russian intelligentzia….

I seriously stated that the Consul had banned all American citizens from carrying weapons—particularly near the Russian intelligentzia….

Chapter VI
The Committee for Salvation

Friday, November 9th….

Friday, November 9...

Novotcherkask, November 8th.

Novotcherkask, Nov 8.

In view of the revolt of the Bolsheviki, and their attempt to depose the Provisional Government and to seize the power in Petrograd… the Cossack Government declares that it considers these acts criminal and absolutely inadmissible. In consequence, the Cossacks will lend all their support to the Provisional Government, which is a government of coalition. Because of these circumstances, and until the return of the Provisional Government to power, and the restoration of order in Russia, I take upon myself, beginning November 7th, all the power in that which concerns the region of the Don.

In light of the Bolshevik uprising and their attempt to overthrow the Provisional Government and take control in Petrograd, the Cossack Government declares that it views these actions as criminal and completely unacceptable. As a result, the Cossacks will fully support the Provisional Government, which is a coalition government. Given these circumstances, and until the Provisional Government is restored to power and order in Russia is reestablished, I will assume all authority regarding the Don region, starting November 7th.

Signed: ATAMAN KALEDIN

Signed: ATAMAN KALEDIN

President of the Government of the Cossack Troops.

President of the Government of the Cossack Troops.

Prikaz of the Minister-President Kerensky, dated at Gatchina:

Report of the Prime Minister Kerensky, dated at Gatchina:

I, Minister-President of the Provisional Government, and Supreme Commander of all the armed forces of the Russian Republic, declare that I am at the head of regiments from the Front who have remained faithful to the fatherland.

I, the Minister-President of the Provisional Government and Supreme Commander of all the armed forces of the Russian Republic, declare that I am leading regiments from the Front that have stayed loyal to the homeland.

I order all the troops of the Military District of Petrograd, who through mistake or folly have answered the appeal of the traitors to the country and the Revolution, to return to their duty without delay.

I order all the troops in the Military District of Petrograd, who have mistakenly or foolishly responded to the traitors of the country and the Revolution, to return to their duty immediately.

This order shall be read in all regiments, battalions and squadrons.

This order must be read in all regiments, battalions, and squadrons.

Signed: Minister-President of the Provisional
Government and Supreme Commander
A. F. KERENSKY.

Signed: Minister-President of the Provisional
Government and Supreme Commander
A. F. KERENSKY.

Telegram from Kerensky to the General in Command of the Northern Front:

Telegram from Kerensky to the General in Charge of the Northern Front:

The town of Gatchina has been taken by the loyal regiments without bloodshed. Detachments of Cronstadt sailors, and of the Semionovsky and Ismailovsky regiments, gave up their arms without resistance and joined the Government troops.

The town of Gatchina has been captured by the loyal regiments without any bloodshed. Groups of Cronstadt sailors and the Semionovsky and Ismailovsky regiments surrendered their weapons without a fight and joined the Government troops.

I order all the designated units to advance as quickly as possible. The Military Revolutionary Committee has ordered its troops to retreat….

I instruct all the assigned units to move forward as quickly as possible. The Military Revolutionary Committee has ordered its forces to pull back….

Gatchina, about thirty kilometers south-west, had fallen during the night. Detachments of the two regiments mentioned—not the sailors—while wandering captainless in the neighbourhood, had indeed been surrounded by Cossacks and given up their arms; but it was not true that they had joined the Government troops. At this very moment crowds of them, bewildered and ashamed, were up at Smolny trying to explain. They did not think the Cossacks were so near…. They had tried to argue with the Cossacks….

Gatchina, located about thirty kilometers southwest, had fallen during the night. Units from the two mentioned regiments—not the sailors—while aimlessly wandering without a leader in the area, had indeed been surrounded by Cossacks and surrendered their weapons; however, it wasn't true that they had joined the Government troops. Right now, many of them, confused and embarrassed, were at Smolny trying to explain. They hadn't realized the Cossacks were so close…. They had attempted to reason with the Cossacks….

Apparently the greatest confusion prevailed along the revolutionary front. The garrisons of all the little towns southward had split hopelessly, bitterly into two factions—or three: the high command being on the side of Kerensky, in default of anything stronger, the majority of the rank and file with the Soviets, and the rest unhappily wavering.

Apparently, there was a lot of confusion along the revolutionary front. The garrisons in all the small towns to the south had hopelessly and bitterly split into two factions—or maybe three: the high command sided with Kerensky, since there was no stronger option, the majority of the regular troops supported the Soviets, and the rest were sadly uncertain.

Hastily the Military Revolutionary Committee appointed to command the defence of Petrograd an ambitious regular Army Captain, Muraviov, the same Muraviov who had organised the Death Battalions during the summer, and had once been heard to advise the Government that “it was too lenient with the Bolsheviki; they must be wiped out.” A man of military mind, who admired power and audacity, perhaps sincerely….

Hastily, the Military Revolutionary Committee appointed an ambitious regular Army Captain, Muraviov, to lead the defense of Petrograd. He was the same Muraviov who had organized the Death Battalions during the summer and had once advised the Government that “it was too lenient with the Bolsheviki; they must be wiped out.” A man with a military mindset, who admired strength and boldness, perhaps sincerely…

Beside my door when I came down in the morning were posted two new orders of the Military Revolutionary Committee, directing that all shops and stores should open as usual, and that all empty rooms and apartments should be put at the disposal of the Committee….

Beside my door when I came down in the morning were posted two new orders from the Military Revolutionary Committee, stating that all shops and stores should open as usual, and that all vacant rooms and apartments should be made available to the Committee….

For thirty-six hours now the Bolsheviki had been cut off from provincial Russia and the outside world. The railway men and telegraphers refused to transmit their despatches, the postmen would not handle their mail. Only the Government wireless at Tsarskoye Selo launched half-hourly bulletins and manifestoes to the four corners of heaven; the Commissars of Smolny raced the Commissars of the City Duma on speeding trains half across the earth; and two aeroplanes, laden with propaganda, fled high up toward the Front….

For thirty-six hours now, the Bolsheviks had been cut off from provincial Russia and the outside world. The railway workers and telegraph operators refused to send their messages, and the mail carriers wouldn’t deliver their mail. Only the government wireless at Tsarskoye Selo sent out half-hourly bulletins and manifestos to every direction; the Commissars of Smolny raced the Commissars of the City Duma on fast trains across the country; and two planes, loaded with propaganda, flew high toward the Front…

But the eddies of insurrection were spreading through Russia with a swiftness surpassing any human agency. Helsingfors Soviet passed resolutions of support; Kiev Bolsheviki captured the arsenal and the telegraph station, only to be driven out by delegates to the Congress of Cossacks, which happened to be meeting there; in Kazan, a Military Revolutionary Committee arrested the local garrison staff and the Commissar of the Provisional Government; from far Krasnoyarsk, in Siberia, came news that the Soviets were in control of the Municipal institutions; at Moscow, where the situation was aggravated by a great strike of leather-workers on one side, and a threat of general lock-out on the other, the Soviets had voted overwhelmingly to support the action of the Bolsheviki in Petrograd…. Already a Military Revolutionary Committee was functioning.

But the waves of revolution were spreading through Russia faster than anyone could manage. The Helsingfors Soviet passed resolutions in support; the Kiev Bolsheviks seized the arsenal and the telegraph station, only to be pushed out by delegates attending the Congress of Cossacks, which was happening nearby; in Kazan, a Military Revolutionary Committee detained the local garrison staff and the Commissar of the Provisional Government; from far-off Krasnoyarsk in Siberia, there were reports that the Soviets had taken control of the city’s institutions; in Moscow, where the situation was complicated by a large strike of leather workers on one side and a looming threat of a general lockout on the other, the Soviets had voted overwhelmingly to back the actions of the Bolsheviks in Petrograd…. A Military Revolutionary Committee was already in operation.

Everywhere the same thing happened. The common soldiers and the industrial workers supported the Soviets by a vast majority; the officers, yunkers and middle class generally were on the side of the Government—as were the bourgeois Cadets and the “moderate” Socialist parties. In all these towns sprang up Committees for Salvation of Country and Revolution, arming for civil war….

Everywhere the same thing happened. The regular soldiers and industrial workers overwhelmingly supported the Soviets; the officers, yunkers, and middle class were mostly on the Government's side—along with the bourgeois Cadets and the "moderate" Socialist parties. In all these towns, Committees for the Salvation of Country and Revolution emerged, preparing for civil war….

Vast Russia was in a state of solution. As long ago as 1905 the process had begun; the March Revolution had merely hastened it, and giving birth to a sort of forecast of the new order, had ended by merely perpetuating the hollow structure of the old regime. Now, however, the Bolsheviki, in one night, had dissipated it, as one blows away smoke. Old Russia was no more; human society flowed molten in primal heat, and from the tossing sea of flame was emerging the class struggle, stark and pitiless—and the fragile, slowly-cooling crust of new planets….

Vast Russia was undergoing a transformation. The process had started back in 1905; the March Revolution had only sped it up, creating a glimpse of the new order while ultimately just reinforcing the empty framework of the old regime. Now, though, the Bolsheviks had in one night completely swept it away, like blowing away smoke. Old Russia was gone; human society was melting in its raw state, and from the chaotic sea of flames was rising the stark and ruthless class struggle—and the delicate, slowly-hardening surface of new worlds….

In Petrograd sixteen Ministries were on strike, led by the Ministries of Labour and of Supplies—the only two created by the all-Socialist Government of August.

In Petrograd, sixteen Ministries were on strike, led by the Ministries of Labor and Supplies—the only two established by the all-Socialist Government of August.

If ever men stood alone the “handful of Bolsheviki” apparently stood alone that grey chill morning, with all storms towering over them. (See App. VI, Sect. 1) Back against the wall, the Military Revolutionary Committee struck—for its life. “De l’audace, encore de l’audace, et toujours de l’audace….” At five in the morning the Red Guards entered the printing office of the City Government, confiscated thousands of copies of the Appeal-Protest of the Duma, and suppressed the official Municipal organ—the Viestnik Gorodskovo Samoupravleniya (Bulletin of the Municipal Self-Government). All the bourgeois newspapers were torn from the presses, even the Golos Soldata, journal of the old Tsay-ee-kah—which, however, changing its name to Soldatski Golos, appeared in an edition of a hundred thousand copies, bellowing rage and defiance:

If there was ever a time when men stood alone, the “handful of Bolsheviks” seemed to do so that gray, chilly morning, with all storms looming over them. (See App. VI, Sect. 1) Back against the wall, the Military Revolutionary Committee fought for its survival. “De l’audace, encore de l’audace, et toujours de l’audace….” At five in the morning, the Red Guards stormed the City Government's printing office, seizing thousands of copies of the Appeal-Protest of the Duma and shutting down the official Municipal publication—the Viestnik Gorodskovo Samoupravleniya (Bulletin of the Municipal Self-Government). All the bourgeois newspapers were ripped from the presses, including the Golos Soldata, the journal of the old Tsay-ee-kah—which, however, changed its name to Soldatski Golos, releasing a hundred thousand copies, filled with outrage and defiance:

The men who began their stroke of treachery in the night, who have suppressed the newspapers, will not keep the country in ignorance long. The country will know the truth! It will appreciate you, Messrs. the Bolsheviki! We shall see!…

The men who started their act of betrayal at night, who have silenced the newspapers, won't be able to keep the country in the dark for long. The country will learn the truth! It will recognize your actions, Messrs. the Bolsheviki! We'll see!…

As we came down the Nevsky a little after midday the whole street before the Duma building was crowded with people. Here and there stood Red Guards and sailors, with bayonetted rifles, each one surrounded by about a hundred men and women—clerks, students, shopkeepers, tchinovniki—shaking their fists and bawling insults and menaces. On the steps stood boy-scouts and officers, distributing copies of the Soldatski Golos. A workman with a red band around his arm and a revolver in his hand stood trembling with rage and nervousness in the middle of a hostile throng at the foot of the stairs, demanding the surrender of the papers…. Nothing like this, I imagine, ever occurred in history. On one side a handful of workmen and common soldiers, with arms in their hands, representing a victorious insurrection—and perfectly miserable; on the other a frantic mob made up of the kind of people that crowd the sidewalks of Fifth Avenue at noon-time, sneering, abusing, shouting, “Traitors! Provocators! Opritchniki!”[15]

As we walked down Nevsky a bit after noon, the entire street in front of the Duma building was packed with people. Red Guards and sailors stood here and there, holding bayonetted rifles, each surrounded by about a hundred men and women—clerks, students, shopkeepers, and government officials—shaking their fists and shouting insults and threats. On the steps, boy scouts and officers were handing out copies of the Soldatski Golos. A worker with a red band on his arm and a revolver in his hand stood shaking with anger and nervousness in the middle of a hostile crowd at the bottom of the stairs, demanding the surrender of the papers…. I can’t imagine anything like this ever happened in history. On one side, a handful of workers and common soldiers, armed and representing a victorious uprising—and completely miserable; on the other, a chaotic crowd made up of the kind of people who crowd the sidewalks of Fifth Avenue at lunchtime, sneering, yelling, “Traitors! Provocateurs! Opritchniki!

[15] Savage body-guards if Ivan the Terrible, 17th century.

[15] Fierce bodyguards of Ivan the Terrible, 17th century.

The doors were guarded by students and officers with white arm-bands lettered in red, “Militia of the Committee of Public Safety,” and half a dozen boy-scouts came and went. Upstairs the place was all commotion. Captain Gomberg was coming down the stairs. “They’re going to dissolve the Duma,” he said. “The Bolshevik Commissar is with the Mayor now.” As we reached the top Riazanov came hurrying out. He had been to demand that the Duma recognise the Council of peoples’ Commissars, and the Mayor had given him a flat refusal.

The doors were watched over by students and officers wearing white armbands with red lettering that said “Militia of the Committee of Public Safety,” while a handful of boy scouts came and went. Upstairs, everything was chaotic. Captain Gomberg was coming down the stairs. “They’re going to dissolve the Duma,” he said. “The Bolshevik Commissar is with the Mayor now.” As we reached the top, Riazanov rushed out. He had gone to demand that the Duma acknowledge the Council of Peoples’ Commissars, and the Mayor had flatly refused him.

In the offices a great babbling crowd, hurrying, shouting, gesticulating—Government officials, intellectuals, journalists, foreign correspondents, French and British officers…. “The City Engineer pointed to them triumphantly. “The Embassies recognise the Duma as the only power now,” he explained. “For these Bolshevik murderers and robbers it is only a question of hours. All Russia is rallying to us….

In the offices, a large, noisy crowd was rushing around, shouting, and gesturing—government officials, intellectuals, journalists, foreign correspondents, and French and British officers. “The City Engineer pointed to them with pride. “The embassies recognize the Duma as the only authority now,” he explained. “For these Bolshevik murderers and thieves, it’s only a matter of hours. All of Russia is coming together with us….

In the Alexander Hall a monster meeting of the Committee for Salvation. Fillipovsky in the chair and Skobeliev again in the tribune, reporting, to immense applause, new adhesions to the Committee; Executive Committee of Peasants’ Soviets, old Tsay-ee-kah, Central Army Committee, Tsentroflot, Menshevik, Socialist Revolutionary and Front group delegates from the Congress of Soviets, Central Committees of the Menshevik, Socialist Revolutionary, Populist Socialist parties. “Yedinstvo” group, Peasants’ Union, Cooperatives, Zemstvos, Municipalities, Post and Telegraph Unions, Vikzhel, Council of the Russian Republic, Union of Unions,[16] Merchants’ and Manufacturers’ Association….

In Alexander Hall, there was a massive meeting of the Committee for Salvation. Fillipovsky was in charge, and Skobeliev was again at the podium, reporting to enthusiastic applause about new members joining the Committee; representatives from the Executive Committee of Peasants’ Soviets, the old Tsay-ee-kah, the Central Army Committee, Tsentroflot, Mensheviks, Socialist Revolutionaries, and Front group delegates from the Congress of Soviets, as well as the Central Committees of the Mensheviks, Socialist Revolutionaries, and Populist Socialist parties. The “Yedinstvo” group, Peasants’ Union, Cooperatives, Zemstvos, Municipalities, Post and Telegraph Unions, Vikzhel, Council of the Russian Republic, Union of Unions,[16] Merchants’ and Manufacturers’ Association….

[16] See Notes and Explanations.

Check Notes and Explanations.

“…. The power of the Soviets is not democratic power, but a dictatorship—and not the dictatorship of the proletariat, but against the proletariat. All those who have felt or know how to feel revolutionary enthusiasm must join now for the defence of the Revolution….

“…. The power of the Soviets isn’t democratic power; it’s a dictatorship—and not the dictatorship of the proletariat, but against the proletariat. Everyone who has felt or understands revolutionary enthusiasm must come together now to defend the Revolution….

“The problem of the day is not only to render harmless irresponsible demagogues, but to fight against the counter-revolution…. If rumours are true that certain generals in the provinces are attempting to profit by events in order to march on Petrograd with other designs, it is only one more proof that we must establish a solid base of democratic government. Otherwise, troubles with the Right will follow troubles from the Left….

“The issue at hand isn’t just to neutralize irresponsible demagogues, but also to combat the counter-revolution…. If the rumors are accurate that some generals in the provinces are trying to take advantage of the situation to march on Petrograd with different intentions, it only further proves that we need to create a strong foundation for democratic government. Otherwise, issues with the Right will follow issues from the Left….”

“The garrison of Petrograd cannot remain indifferent when citizens buying the Golos Soldata and newsboys selling the Rabotchaya Gazeta are arrested in the streets….

“The garrison of Petrograd cannot stay indifferent while citizens are arrested on the streets for buying the Golos Soldata and newsboys selling the Rabotchaya Gazeta….

“The hour of resolutions has passed…. Let those who have no longer faith in the Revolution retire…. To establish a united power, we must again restore the prestige of the Revolution….

“The time for resolutions has passed…. Those who no longer believe in the Revolution should step aside…. To create a united authority, we must once again restore the honor of the Revolution….

“Let us swear that either the Revolution shall be saved—or we shall perish!”

“Let’s promise that either the Revolution will be saved—or we will perish!”

The hall rose, cheering, with kindling eyes. There was not a single proletarian anywhere in sight….

The crowd stood up, cheering, with bright eyes. There wasn't a single worker anywhere to be seen...

Then Weinstein:

Then Weinstein:

“We must remain calm, and not act until public opinion is firmly grouped in support of the Committee for Salvation—then we can pass from the defensive to action!”

“We need to stay calm and not take action until public opinion is solidly behind the Committee for Salvation—only then can we move from defense to taking action!”

The Vikzhel representative announced that his organisation was taking the initiative in forming the new Government, and its delegates were now discussing the matter with Smolny…. Followed a hot discussion: were the Bolsheviki to be admitted to the new Government? Martov pleaded for their admission; after all, he said, they represented an important political party. Opinions were very much divided upon this, the right wing Mensheviki and Socialist Revolutionaries, as well as the Populist Socialists, the Cooperatives and the bourgeois elements being bitterly against….

The Vikzhel representative announced that his organization was taking the lead in forming the new government, and its delegates were currently in talks with Smolny…. A heated debate followed: should the Bolsheviks be included in the new government? Martov argued for their inclusion; after all, he said, they represented a significant political party. Opinions were heavily divided on this, with the right-wing Mensheviks, Socialist Revolutionaries, Populist Socialists, Cooperatives, and bourgeois elements strongly opposing it….

“They have betrayed Russia,” one speaker said. “They have started civil war and opened the front to the Germans. The Bolsheviki must be mercilessly crushed….”

“They have betrayed Russia,” one speaker said. “They’ve started a civil war and opened the front to the Germans. The Bolsheviks must be ruthlessly defeated….”

Skobeliev was in favor of excluding both the Bolsheviki and the Cadets.

Skobeliev wanted to exclude both the Bolsheviks and the Cadets.

We got into conversation with a young Socialist Revolutionary, who had walked out of the Democratic Conference together with the Bolsheviki, that night when Tseretelli and the “compromisers” forced Coalition upon the democracy of Russia.

We started talking to a young Socialist Revolutionary who had left the Democratic Conference along with the Bolsheviks on the night when Tseretelli and the "compromisers" imposed Coalition on the democracy of Russia.

“You here?” I asked him.

"Are you here?" I asked him.

His eyes flashed fire. “Yes!” he cried. “I left the Congress with my party Wednesday night. I have not risked my life for twenty years and more to submit now to the tyranny of the Dark People. Their methods are intolerable. But they have not counted on the peasants…. When the peasants begin to act, then it is a question of minutes before they are done for.”

His eyes blazed with intensity. “Yes!” he shouted. “I left the Congress with my group on Wednesday night. I haven’t put my life on the line for over twenty years just to bow down to the oppression of the Dark People now. Their tactics are unbearable. But they haven’t reckoned with the peasants… When the peasants start to mobilize, it’s only a matter of minutes before they're finished.”

“But the peasants—will they act? Doesn’t the Land decree settle the peasants? What more do they want?”

“But the peasants—will they do something? Doesn’t the Land decree take care of the peasants? What more do they want?”

“Ah, the Land decree!” he said furiously. “Yes, do you know what that Land decree is? It is our decree—it is the Socialist Revolutionary programme, intact! My party framed that policy, after the most careful compilation of the wishes of the peasants themselves. It is an outrage….”

“Ah, the Land decree!” he said angrily. “Yes, do you know what that Land decree is? It is our decree—it is the Socialist Revolutionary program, just as it is! My party created that policy after carefully gathering the wishes of the peasants themselves. It’s an outrage….”

“But if it is your own policy, why do you object? If it is the peasants’ wishes, why will they oppose it?”

“But if it’s your own policy, why do you have a problem with it? If it’s what the peasants want, why will they fight against it?”

“You don’t understand! Don’t you see that the peasants will immediately realise that it is all a trick—that these usurpers have stolen the Socialist Revolutionary programme?”

"You don’t get it! Can’t you see that the peasants will quickly figure out that it’s all a trick—that these usurpers have stolen the Socialist Revolutionary plan?"

I asked if it were true that Kaledin was marching north.

I asked if it was true that Kaledin was heading north.

He nodded, and rubbed his hands with a sort of bitter satisfaction. “Yes. Now you see what these Bolsheviki have done. They have raised the counter-revolution against us. The Revolution is lost. The Revolution is lost.”

He nodded and rubbed his hands with a sort of bitter satisfaction. “Yes. Now you see what these Bolsheviks have done. They have sparked the counter-revolution against us. The Revolution is lost. The Revolution is lost.”

“But won’t you defend the Revolution?”

“But won't you defend the Revolution?”

“Of course we will defend it—to the last drop of our blood. But we won’t cooperate with the Bolsheviki in any way….”

“Of course we will defend it—to the last drop of our blood. But we won’t work with the Bolsheviks in any way….”

“But if Kaledin comes to Petrograd, and the Bolsheviki defend the city. Won’t you join with them?”

“But if Kaledin comes to Petrograd and the Bolsheviks defend the city, won’t you join them?”

“Of course not. We will defend the city also, but we won’t support the Bolsheviki. Kaledin is the enemy of the Revolution, but the Bolsheviki are equally enemies of the Revolution.”

“Of course not. We will defend the city too, but we won’t back the Bolsheviks. Kaledin is an enemy of the Revolution, but the Bolsheviks are equally enemies of the Revolution.”

“Which do you prefer—Kaledin or the Bolsheviki?”

“Which do you prefer—Kaledin or the Bolsheviks?”

“It is not a question to be discussed!” he burst out impatiently. “I tell you, the Revolution is lost. And it is the Bolsheviki who are to blame. But listen—why should we talk of such things? Kerensky is coming…. Day after to-morrow we shall pass to the offensive…. Already Smolny has sent delegates inviting us to form a new Government. But we have them now—they are absolutely impotent…. We shall not cooperate….”

“It’s not something we should even talk about!” he said, bursting out in frustration. “I’m telling you, the Revolution is over. And it’s the Bolsheviks’ fault. But really—why should we even discuss it? Kerensky is coming… In two days, we’ll be on the offensive… Smolny has already sent delegates inviting us to set up a new government. But we have the power now—they're completely powerless… We won’t cooperate…”

Outside there was a shot. We ran to the windows. A Red Guard, finally exasperated by the taunts of the crowd, had shot into it, wounding a young girl in the arm. We could see her being lifted into a cab, surrounded by an excited throng, the clamour of whose voices floated up to us. As we looked, suddenly an armoured automobile appeared around the corner of the Mikhailovsky, its guns sluing this way and that. Immediately the crowd began to run, as Petrograd crowds do, falling down and lying still in the street, piled in the gutters, heaped up behind telephone-poles. The car lumbered up to the steps of the Duma and a man stuck his head out of the turret, demanding the surrender of the Soldatski Golos. The boy-scouts jeered and scuttled into the building. After a moment the automobile wheeled undecidedly around and went off up the Nevsky, while some hundreds of men and women picked themselves up and began to dust their clothes….

Outside, there was a gunshot. We rushed to the windows. A Red Guard, finally fed up with the crowd's taunts, had fired into it, wounding a young girl in the arm. We could see her being lifted into a cab, surrounded by an excited crowd, the noise of their voices floating up to us. As we watched, suddenly an armored car appeared around the corner of the Mikhailovsky, its guns swiveling this way and that. Immediately the crowd began to run, just like Petrograd crowds do, collapsing and lying still in the street, piled up in the gutters, heaped behind telephone poles. The car lumbered up to the steps of the Duma, and a man stuck his head out of the turret, demanding the surrender of the Soldatski Golos. The boy scouts jeered and scurried into the building. After a moment, the car hesitated, then turned around and drove off up the Nevsky, while several hundred men and women picked themselves up and started dusting off their clothes...

Inside was a prodigious running-about of people with armfuls of Soldatski Golos, looking for places to hide them….

Inside was a huge rush of people with armfuls of Soldatski Golos, looking for places to hide them….

A journalist came running into the room, waving a paper.

A journalist rushed into the room, waving a piece of paper.

“Here’s a proclamation from Krasnov!” he cried. Everybody crowded around. “Get it printed—get it printed quick, and around to the barracks!”

“Here’s an announcement from Krasnov!” he shouted. Everyone gathered around. “Get it printed—get it printed fast, and around to the barracks!”

By the order of the Supreme Commander I am appointed commandant of the troops concentrated under Petrograd.

By the order of the Supreme Commander, I am appointed as the commandant of the troops gathered in Petrograd.

Citizens, soldiers, valorous Cossacks of the Don, of the Kuban, of the Transbaikal, of the Amur, of the Yenissei, to all you who have remained faithful to your oath I appeal; to you who have sworn to guard inviolable your oath of Cossack—I call upon you to save Petrograd from anarchy, from famine, from tyranny, and to save Russia from the indelible shame to which a handful of ignorant men, bought by the gold of Wilhelm, are trying to submit her.

Citizens, soldiers, brave Cossacks from the Don, the Kuban, Transbaikal, Amur, and Yenissei, I reach out to all of you who have stayed true to your oath; to you who have pledged to uphold the inviolable oath of the Cossacks—I urge you to protect Petrograd from chaos, hunger, and tyranny, and to save Russia from the permanent disgrace that a small group of ignorant men, bribed by Wilhelm's gold, are attempting to impose on her.

The Provisional Government, to which you swore fidelity in the great days of March, is not overthrown, but by violence expelled from the edifice in which it held its meetings. However the Government, with the help of the Front armies, faithful to their duty, with the help of the Council of Cossacks, which has united under its command all the Cossacks and which, strong with the morale which reigns in its ranks, and acting in accordance with the will of the Russian people, has sworn to serve the country as its ancestors served it in the Troublous Times of 1612, when the Cossacks of the Don delivered Moscow, menaced by the Swedes, the Poles, and the Lithuanians. Your Government still exists….

The Provisional Government, to which you pledged your loyalty during the significant days of March, has not been overthrown, but has been violently forced out from the building where it held its meetings. However, the Government, with the support of the Front armies that are staying true to their duty, along with the Council of Cossacks, which has united all the Cossacks under its leadership and is fueled by the strong morale among its ranks, is acting according to the will of the Russian people. They have vowed to serve the country just as their ancestors did during the Troublous Times of 1612, when the Cossacks of the Don rescued Moscow from threats posed by the Swedes, the Poles, and the Lithuanians. Your Government still exists…

The active army considers these criminals with horror and contempt. Their acts of vandalism and pillage, their crimes, the German mentality with which they regard Russia—stricken down but not yet surrendered—have alienated from them the entire people.

The active army views these criminals with horror and disdain. Their acts of vandalism and looting, their crimes, and the German mindset they have towards Russia—wounded but not yet defeated—have estranged them from the whole population.

Citizens, soldiers, valorous Cossacks of the garrison of Petrograd; send me your delegates so that I may know who are traitors to their country and who are not, that there may be avoided an effusion of innocent blood.

Citizens, soldiers, brave Cossacks of the Petrograd garrison; send me your representatives so I can identify who the traitors are and who aren’t, so we can prevent unnecessary bloodshed.

Almost the same moment word ran from group to group that the building was surrounded by Red Guards. An officer strode in, a red band around his arm, demanding the Mayor. A few minutes later he left and old Schreider came out of his office, red and pale by turns.

Almost immediately, news spread from group to group that the building was surrounded by Red Guards. An officer entered, wearing a red band on his arm, demanding to see the Mayor. A few minutes later, he left, and old Schreider emerged from his office, looking both red and pale in turns.

“A special meeting of the Duma!” he cried. “Immediately!”

“A special meeting of the Duma!” he shouted. “Right now!”

In the big hall proceedings were halted. “All members of the Duma for a special meeting!”

In the large hall, everything came to a stop. “All members of the Duma to a special meeting!”

“What’s the matter?”

"What's wrong?"

“I don’t know—going to arrest us—going to dissolve the Duma—arresting members at the door—” so ran the excited comments.

“I don’t know—are they going to arrest us—are they going to dissolve the Duma—arresting members at the door—” so went the excited comments.

In the Nicolai Hall there was barely room to stand. The Mayor announced that troops were stationed at all the doors, prohibiting all exit and entrance, and that a Commissar had threatened arrest and the dispersal of the Municipal Duma. A flood of impassioned speeches from members, and even from the galleries, responded. The freely-elected City Government could not be dissolved by any power; the Mayor’s person and that of all the members were inviolable; the tyrants, the provocators, the German agents should never be recognised; as for these threats to dissolve us, let them try—only over our dead bodies shall they seize this chamber, where like the Roman senators of old we await with dignity the coming of the Goths….

In Nicolai Hall, there was hardly any space to stand. The Mayor announced that troops were positioned at all the doors, blocking any entrance or exit, and that a Commissar had threatened arrest and the dispersal of the Municipal Duma. A wave of passionate speeches from members, and even from the spectators, responded. The freely-elected City Government couldn’t be dissolved by any authority; the Mayor and all the members were untouchable; the tyrants, the instigators, the German agents would never be acknowledged; as for these threats to dissolve us, let them try—only over our dead bodies will they take this chamber, where like the Roman senators of old, we await with dignity the arrival of the Goths….

Resolution, to inform the Dumas and Zemstvos of all Russia by telegraph. Resolution, that it was impossible for the Mayor or the Chairman of the Duma to enter into any relations whatever with representatives of the Military Revolutionary Committee or with the so-called Council of People’s Commissars. Resolution, to address another appeal to the population of Petrograd to stand up for the defence of their elected town government. Resolution, to remain in permanent session….

Resolution, to inform the Dumas and Zemstvos across Russia via telegram. Resolution, that it was impossible for the Mayor or the Chairman of the Duma to engage in any discussions with representatives of the Military Revolutionary Committee or with the so-called Council of People’s Commissars. Resolution, to issue another call to the citizens of Petrograd to defend their elected local government. Resolution, to remain in continuous session….

In the meanwhile one member arrived with the information that he had telephoned to Smolny, and that the Military Revolutionary Committee said that no orders had been given to surround the Duma, that the troops would be withdrawn….

In the meantime, one member arrived with the news that he had called Smolny, and the Military Revolutionary Committee said that no orders had been issued to surround the Duma, and that the troops would be pulled back….

As we went downstairs Riazanov burst in through the front door, very agitated.

As we went downstairs, Riazanov rushed in through the front door, looking really shaken up.

“Are you going to dissolve the Duma?” I asked.

“Are you going to disband the Duma?” I asked.

“My God, no!” he answered. “It is all a mistake. I told the Mayor this morning that the Duma would be left alone….”

“My God, no!” he replied. “It’s all a mistake. I told the Mayor this morning that the Duma would be left alone….”

Out on the Nevsky, in the deepening dusk, a long double file of cyclists came riding, guns slung on their shoulders. They halted, and the crowd pressed in and deluged them with questions.

Out on Nevsky, in the fading light, a long line of cyclists rode by, guns slung over their shoulders. They stopped, and the crowd surged forward, bombarding them with questions.

“Who are you? Where do you come from?” asked a fat old man with a cigar in his mouth.

“Who are you? Where are you from?” asked a chubby old man with a cigar in his mouth.

“Twelfth Army. From the front. We came to support the Soviets against the damn’ bourgeoisie!”

“Twelfth Army. From the front. We came to support the Soviets against the damn bourgeois!”

“Ah!” were furious cries. “Bolshevik gendarmes! Bolshevik Cossacks!”

“Ah!” were angry shouts. “Bolshevik cops! Bolshevik Cossacks!”

A little officer in a leather coat came running down the steps. “The garrison is turning!” he muttered in my ear. “It’s the beginning of the end of the Bolsheviki. Do you want to see the turn of the tide? Come on!” He started at a half-trot up the Mikhailovsky, and we followed.

A little officer in a leather coat came running down the steps. “The garrison is changing!” he whispered in my ear. “It’s the beginning of the end for the Bolsheviks. Do you want to see the shift in power? Let’s go!” He began to jog up the Mikhailovsky, and we followed.

“What regiment is it?”

“What unit is it?”

“The brunnoviki….” Here was indeed serious trouble. The brunnoviki were the Armoured Car troops, the key to the situation; whoever controlled the brunnoviki controlled the city. “The Commissars of the Committee for Salvation and the Duma have been talking to them. There’s a meeting on to decide….

“The brunnoviki….” This was definitely serious trouble. The brunnoviki were the Armoured Car troops, essential to the situation; whoever had control over the brunnoviki had control over the city. “The Commissars of the Committee for Salvation and the Duma have been in discussions with them. There’s a meeting underway to decide….”

“Decide what? Which side they’ll fight on?”

“Decide what? Which side they’re going to fight for?”

“Oh, no. That’s not the way to do it. They’ll never fight against the Bolsheviki. They will vote to remain neutral—and then the yunkers and Cossacks—”

“Oh, no. That’s not how to handle it. They’ll never go against the Bolsheviks. They'll choose to stay neutral—and then the yunkers and Cossacks—”

The door of the great Mikhailovsky Riding-School yawned blackly. Two sentinels tried to stop us, but we brushed by hurriedly, deaf to their indignant expostulations. Inside only a single arc-light burned dimly, high up near the roof of the enormous hall, whose lofty pilasters and rows of windows vanished in the gloom. Around dimly squatted the monstrous shapes of the armoured cars. One stood alone in the centre of the place, under the light, and round it were gathered some two thousand dun-colored soldiers, almost lost in the immensity of that imperial building. A dozen men, officers, chairmen of the Soldiers’ Committees and speakers, were perched on top of the car, and from the central turret a soldier was speaking. This was Khanjunov, who had been president of last summer’s all-Russian Congress of Brunnoviki. A lithe, handsome figure in his leather coat with lieutenant’s shoulder-straps, he stood pleading eloquently for neutrality.

The door of the massive Mikhailovsky Riding-School gaped open. Two guards tried to stop us, but we rushed past them, ignoring their angry protests. Inside, only one arc-light flickered faintly, high up near the roof of the huge hall, whose tall pillars and rows of windows faded into the darkness. Dimly lit, the massive shapes of the armored cars loomed around us. One car stood alone in the middle of the space, beneath the light, surrounded by around two thousand dusty-colored soldiers, nearly swallowed by the vastness of that grand building. A dozen men—officers, chairmen of the Soldiers’ Committees, and speakers—were perched on top of the vehicle, and from the central turret, a soldier was speaking. This was Khanjunov, who had been president of last summer’s all-Russian Congress of Brunnoviki. A lean, handsome figure in his leather coat with lieutenant’s shoulder straps, he stood passionately advocating for neutrality.

“It is an awful thing,” he said, “for Russians to kill their Russian brothers. There must not be civil war between soldiers who stood shoulder to shoulder against the Tsar, and conquered the foreign enemy in battles which will go down in history! What have we, soldiers, got to do with these squabbles of political parties? I will not say to you that the Provisional Government was a democratic Government; we want no coalition with the bourgeoisie—no. But we must have a Government of the united democracy, or Russia is lost! With such a Government there will be no need for civil war, and the killing of brother by brother!”

“It’s terrible,” he said, “for Russians to kill their fellow Russians. There shouldn’t be a civil war between soldiers who fought side by side against the Tsar and defeated the foreign enemy in battles that will be remembered in history! What do we, as soldiers, have to do with these political party disputes? I won’t claim that the Provisional Government was a democratic one; we don’t want to partner with the bourgeoisie—absolutely not. But we need a united democratic government, or Russia is doomed! With such a government, there will be no need for a civil war and for brothers to kill each other!”

This sounded reasonable—the great hall echoed to the crash of hands and voices.

This seemed reasonable—the great hall resonated with the sound of clapping and voices.

A soldier climbed up, his face white and strained, “Comrades!” he cried, “I came from the Rumanian front, to urgently tell you all: there must be peace! Peace at once! Whoever can give us peace, whether it be the Bolsheviki or this new Government, we will follow. Peace! We at the front cannot fight any longer. We cannot fight either Germans or Russians—” With that he leaped down, and a sort of confused agonised sound rose up from all that surging mass, which burst into something like anger when the next speaker, a Menshevik oboronetz, tried to say that the war must go on until the Allies were victorious.

A soldier climbed up, his face pale and tense. “Comrades!” he shouted, “I just came from the Rumanian front, and I need to tell you all: we need peace! Right now! Whoever can bring us peace, whether it’s the Bolsheviks or this new Government, we will support. Peace! We at the front can’t fight any longer. We can’t fight either the Germans or the Russians—” With that, he jumped down, and a sort of confused, agonized sound rose up from the crowd, which turned into something like anger when the next speaker, a Menshevik oboronetz, tried to argue that the war must continue until the Allies won.

“You talk like Kerensky!” shouted a rough voice.

“You talk like Kerensky!” shouted a gruff voice.

A Duma delegate, pleading for neutrality. Him they listened to, muttering uneasily, feeling him not one of them. Never have I seen men trying so hard to understand, to decide. They never moved, stood staring with a sort of terrible intentness at the speaker, their brows wrinkled with the effort of thought, sweat standing out on their foreheads; great giants of men with the innocent clear eyes of children and the faces of epic warriors….

A Duma delegate, asking for neutrality. They listened to him, murmuring uneasily, feeling he wasn't one of them. I've never seen men try so hard to understand and make a decision. They didn't move, standing there, staring with intense focus at the speaker, their brows furrowed from the effort of thinking, sweat beading on their foreheads; huge men with the innocent, clear eyes of children and the faces of epic warriors….

Now a Bolshevik was speaking, one of their own men, violently, full of hate. They liked him no more than the other. It was not their mood. For the moment they were lifted out of the ordinary run of common thoughts, thinking in terms of Russia, of Socialism, the world, as if it depended on them whether the Revolution were to live or die….

Now a Bolshevik was speaking, one of their own, passionately and full of anger. They liked him no more than the others. It wasn't their vibe. For the moment, they were elevated beyond the usual mundane thoughts, focusing on Russia, Socialism, the world, as if the survival of the Revolution depended on them…

Speaker succeeded speaker, debating amid tense silence, roars of approval, or anger: should we come out or not? Khanjunov returned, persuasive and sympathetic. But wasn’t he an officer, and an oboronotz, however much he talked of peace? Then a workman from Vasili Ostrov, but him they greeted with, “And are you going to give us peace, working-man?” Near us some men, many of them officers, formed a sort of claque to cheer the advocates of Neutrality. They kept shouting, “Khanjunov! Khanjunov!” and whistled insultingly when the Bolsheviki tried to speak.

Speaker followed speaker, debating in a tense silence, with bursts of approval or anger: should we take a stand or not? Khanjunov returned, convincing and understanding. But wasn't he an officer, and an oboronotz, no matter how much he spoke of peace? Then a worker from Vasili Ostrov spoke, but he was met with, “And are you going to bring us peace, working man?” Nearby, some men, many of whom were officers, formed a kind of claque to cheer on the supporters of Neutrality. They kept shouting, “Khanjunov! Khanjunov!” and whistled scornfully when the Bolsheviks tried to speak.

Suddenly the committeemen and officers on top of the automobile began to discuss something with great heat and much gesticulation. The audience shouted to know what was the matter, and all the great mass tossed and stirred. A soldier, held back by one of the officers, wrenched himself loose and held up his hand.

Suddenly, the committee members and officers on top of the car started discussing something with a lot of passion and hand movements. The crowd shouted to find out what was going on, and the whole group began to shift and move restlessly. A soldier, held back by one of the officers, broke free and raised his hand.

“Comrades!” he cried, “Comrade Krylenko is here and wants to speak to us.” An outburst of cheers, whistlings, yells of “Prosim! Prosim! Dolby! Go ahead! Go ahead! Down with him!” in the midst of which the People’s Commissar for Military Affairs clambered up the side of the car, helped by hands before and behind, pushed and pulled from below and above. Rising he stood for a moment, and then walked out on the radiator, put his hands on his hips and looked around smiling, a squat, short-legged figure, bare-headed, without insignia on his uniform.

“Comrades!” he shouted, “Comrade Krylenko is here and wants to talk to us.” A wave of cheers, whistles, and shouts of “Prosim! Prosim! Dolby! Go ahead! Go ahead! Down with him!” erupted as the People’s Commissar for Military Affairs climbed up the side of the car, assisted by hands in front and behind, getting pushed and pulled from above and below. Once he reached the top, he paused for a moment, then stepped out onto the radiator, placed his hands on his hips, and smiled as he looked around, a short, stout figure, bare-headed and without any insignia on his uniform.

The claque near me kept up a fearful shouting, “Khanjunov! We want Khanjunov! Down with him! Shut up! Down with the traitor!” The whole place seethed and roared. Then it began to move, like an avalanche bearing down upon us, great black-browed men forcing their way through.

The claque nearby was shouting loudly, “Khanjunov! We want Khanjunov! Get him out! Be quiet! Down with the traitor!” The entire crowd was boiling with energy and noise. Then it began to surge forward, like an avalanche rushing toward us, as big, angry men pushed their way through.

“Who is breaking up our meeting?” they shouted. “Who is whistling here?” The claque, rudely burst asunder, went flying—nor did it gather again….

“Who is interrupting our meeting?” they shouted. “Who is whistling here?” The claque, rudely disrupted, scattered—nor did it regroup again…

“Comrade soldiers!” began Krylenko, in a voice husky with fatigue. “I cannot speak well to you; I am sorry; but I have not had any sleep for four nights….

“Comrade soldiers!” Krylenko began, his voice rough from exhaustion. “I can’t speak to you very well; I’m sorry; but I haven’t slept at all for four nights…”

“I don’t need to tell you that I am a soldier. I don’t need to tell you that I want peace. What I must say is that the Bolshevik party, successful in the Workers’ and Soldiers’ Revolution, by the help of you and of all the rest of the brave comrades who have hurled down forever the power of the blood-thirsty bourgeoisie, promised to offer peace to all the peoples, and that has already been done—to-day!” Tumultuous applause.

“I don’t need to tell you that I’m a soldier. I don’t need to tell you that I want peace. What I need to say is that the Bolshevik party, which succeeded in the Workers’ and Soldiers’ Revolution, with the help of you and all the other brave comrades who have forever overthrown the power of the ruthless bourgeoisie, promised to bring peace to all the people, and that has already happened—today!” Tumultuous applause.

“You are asked to remain neutral—to remain neutral while the yunkers and the Death Battalions, who are never neutral, shoot us down in the streets and bring back to Petrograd Kerensky—or perhaps some other of the gang. Kaledin is marching from the Don. Kerensky is coming from the front. Kornilov is raising the Tekhintsi to repeat his attempt of August. All these Mensheviki and Socialist Revolutionaries who call upon you now to prevent civil war—how have they retained the power except by civil war, that civil war which has endured ever since last July, and in which they constantly stood on the side of the bourgeoisie, as they do now?

“You're being asked to stay neutral—stay neutral while the yunkers and the Death Battalions, who are never neutral, are shooting us down in the streets and bringing Kerensky back to Petrograd—or maybe some other member of the gang. Kaledin is marching from the Don. Kerensky is coming from the front. Kornilov is rallying the Tekhintsi to try again like he did in August. All these Mensheviks and Socialist Revolutionaries who are calling on you now to prevent civil war—how have they kept power except through civil war, that civil war which has been going on since last July, where they constantly sided with the bourgeoisie, just like they do now?

“How can I persuade you, if you have made up your minds? The question is very plain. On one side are Kerensky, Kaledin, Kornilov, the Mensheviki, Socialist Revolutionaries, Cadets, Dumas, officers…. They tell us that their objects are good. On the other side are the workers, the soldiers and sailors, the poorest peasants. The Government is in your hands. You are the masters. Great Russia belongs to you. Will you give it back?”

“How can I convince you if you've already made up your minds? It's a straightforward question. On one side are Kerensky, Kaledin, Kornilov, the Mensheviks, Socialist Revolutionaries, Cadets, Dumas, and officers…. They claim their intentions are good. On the other side are the workers, soldiers, sailors, and the poorest peasants. The Government is in your hands. You are in control. Great Russia belongs to you. Will you give it back?”

While he spoke, he kept himself up by sheer evident effort of will, and as he went on the deep sincere feeling back of his words broke through the tired voice. At the end he totered, almost falling; a hundred hands reached up to help him down, and the great dim spaces of the hall gave back the surf of sound that beat upon him.

While he spoke, he held himself up with obvious effort, and as he continued, the genuine emotion behind his words broke through his tired voice. By the end, he wobbled, almost falling; a hundred hands reached out to help him down, and the vast, dim spaces of the hall echoed the wave of sound that surrounded him.

Khanjunov tried to speak again, but “Vote! Vote! Vote!” they cried. At length, giving in, he read the resolution: that the brunnoviki withdraw their representative from the Military Revolutionary Committee, and declare their neutrality in the present civil war. All those in favour should go to the right; those opposed, to the left. There was a moment of hesitation, a still expectancy, and then the crowd began to surge faster and faster, stumbling over one another, to the left, hundreds of big soldiers in a solid mass rushing across the dirt floor in the faint light…. Near us about fifty men were left stranded, stubbornly in favour, and even as the high roof shook under the shock of victorious roaring, they turned and rapidly walked out of the building—and, some of them, out of the Revolution….

Khanjunov tried to speak again, but “Vote! Vote! Vote!” they shouted. Finally, giving in, he read the resolution: that the brunnoviki should withdraw their representative from the Military Revolutionary Committee and declare their neutrality in the ongoing civil war. All those in favor should go to the right; those opposed, to the left. There was a moment of hesitation, a tense silence, and then the crowd started to surge faster and faster, tripping over each other, moving to the left, hundreds of big soldiers in a solid mass rushing across the dirt floor in the dim light…. Nearby, about fifty men were left stranded, stubbornly in favor, and even as the high roof shook from the sound of triumphant cheering, they turned and quickly walked out of the building—and some of them, out of the Revolution….

Imagine this struggle being repeated in every barracks of the city, the district, the whole front, all Russia. Imagine the sleepless Krylenkos, watching the regiments, hurrying from place to place, arguing, threatening, entreating. And then imaging the same in all the locals of every labour union, in the factories, the villages, on the battle-ships of the far-flung Russian fleets; think of the hundreds of thousands of Russian men staring up at speakers all over the vast country, workmen, peasants, soldiers, sailors, trying so hard to understand and to choose, thinking so intensely—and deciding so unanimously at the end. So was the Russian Revolution….

Imagine this struggle happening in every barracks in the city, across the district, throughout the entire front, all of Russia. Picture the sleepless Krylenkos, overseeing the regiments, rushing from one place to another, arguing, threatening, pleading. Now imagine the same scene in every local labor union, in the factories, the villages, on the battle ships of the distant Russian fleets; think of the hundreds of thousands of Russian men looking up at speakers all over the vast country—workers, peasants, soldiers, sailors—trying so hard to understand and make choices, thinking deeply, and ultimately deciding together. This was the Russian Revolution…

Up at Smolny the new Council of People’s Commissars was not idle. Already the first decree was on the presses, to be circulated in thousands through the city streets that night, and shipped in bales by every train southward and east:

Up at Smolny, the new Council of People’s Commissars was busy. The first decree was already being printed, ready to be distributed in thousands throughout the city streets that night, and packed in bales for every train heading south and east:

In the name of the Government of the Russian Republic, chosen by the All-Russian Congress of Soviets of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies with participation of peasant deputies, the Council of People’s Commissars decrees:

In the name of the Government of the Russian Republic, selected by the All-Russian Congress of Soviets of Workers' and Soldiers' Deputies with the involvement of peasant deputies, the Council of People's Commissars declares:

1. The elections for the Constituent Assembly shall take place at the date determined upon—November 12.

1. The elections for the Constituent Assembly will happen on the scheduled date—November 12.

2. All electoral commissions, organs of local self-government, Soviets of Workers’, Soldiers’ and Peasants’ Deputies, and soldiers’ organisations on the front should make every effort to assure free and regular elections at the date determined upon.

2. All electoral commissions, local government bodies, councils of workers, soldiers, and peasants, and soldiers’ organizations on the front should do everything possible to ensure free and fair elections on the set date.

In the name of the Government of the Russian Republic, The President of the Council of People’s Commissars,

In the name of the Government of the Russian Republic, The President of the Council of People’s Commissars,

VLADIMIR ULIANOV-LENIN.

In the Municipal building the Duma was in full blast. A member of the Council of the Republic was talking as we came in. The Council, he said, did not consider itself dissolved at all, but merely unable to continue its labours until it secured a new meeting-place. In the meanwhile, its Committee of Elders had determined to enter en masse the Committee for Salvation…. This, I may remark parenthetically, is the last time history mentions the Council of the Russian Republic….

In the municipal building, the Duma was in full swing. A member of the Council of the Republic was speaking when we entered. He stated that the Council did not consider itself dissolved at all, but simply unable to continue its work until it found a new meeting place. In the meantime, its Committee of Elders had decided to join the Committee for Salvation en masse. This, I should note in passing, is the last time history references the Council of the Russian Republic.

Then followed the customary string of delegates from the Ministries, the Vikzhel, the Union of Posts and Telegraphs, for the hundredth time reiterating their determination not to work for the Bolshevik usurpers. A yunker who had been in the Winter Palace told a highly-coloured tale of the heroism of himself and his comrades, and disgraceful conduct of the Red Guards—all of which was devoutly believed. Somebody read aloud an account in the Socialist Revolutionary paper Narod, which stated that five hundred million rubles’ worth of damage had been done in the Winter Palace, and describing in great detail the loot and breakage.

Then came the usual group of delegates from the Ministries, the Vikzhel, the Union of Posts and Telegraphs, once again insisting that they would not work for the Bolshevik usurpers. A yunker who had been in the Winter Palace recounted an exaggerated story of his and his comrades' bravery, along with the shameful behavior of the Red Guards—all of which was taken as gospel truth. Someone read aloud an article from the Socialist Revolutionary paper Narod, claiming that damage worth five hundred million rubles had been inflicted in the Winter Palace, detailing the looting and destruction.

From time to time couriers came from the telephone with news. The four Socialist Ministers had been released from prison. Krylenko had gone to Peter-Paul to tell Admiral Verderevsky that the Ministry of Marine was deserted, and to beg him, for the sake of Russia, to take charge under the authority of the Council of People’s Commissars; and the old seaman had consented…. Kerensky was advancing north from Gatchina, the Bolshevik garrisons falling back before him. Smolny had issued another decree, enlarging the powers of the City Dumas to deal with food supplies.

From time to time, messengers came over the phone with updates. The four Socialist Ministers had been freed from prison. Krylenko had gone to Peter-Paul to inform Admiral Verderevsky that the Ministry of Marine was abandoned and to urge him, for the good of Russia, to take charge under the authority of the Council of People’s Commissars; and the old sailor had agreed…. Kerensky was moving north from Gatchina, with the Bolshevik garrisons retreating before him. Smolny had issued another decree, expanding the powers of the City Dumas to manage food supplies.

This last piece of insolence caused an outburst of fury. He, Lenin, the usurper, the tyrant, whose Commissars had seized the Municipal garage, entered the Municipal ware houses, were interfering with the Supply Committees and the distribution of food—he presumed to define the limits of power of the free, independent, autonomous City Government! One member, shaking his fist, moved to cut off the food of the city if the Bolsheviki dared to interfere with the Supply Committees…. Another, representative of the Special Supply Committee, reported that the food situation was very grave, and asked that emissaries be sent out to hasten food trains.

This last act of disrespect triggered a furious response. Lenin, the usurper, the tyrant, whose Commissars had taken over the Municipal garage, entered the Municipal warehouses, and were interfering with the Supply Committees and the distribution of food—he dared to define the limits of power for the free, independent, autonomous City Government! One member, shaking his fist, proposed cutting off the city's food supply if the Bolsheviks dared to interfere with the Supply Committees…. Another member, representing the Special Supply Committee, reported that the food situation was very serious and requested that messengers be sent out to expedite food trains.

Diedonenko announced dramatically that the garrison was wavering. The Semionovsky regiment had already decided to submit to the orders of the Socialist Revolutionary party; the crews of the torpedo-boats on the Neva were shaky. Seven members were at once appointed to continue the propaganda….

Diedonenko announced dramatically that the garrison was wavering. The Semionovsky regiment had already decided to follow the orders of the Socialist Revolutionary party; the crews of the torpedo boats on the Neva were uncertain. Seven members were immediately appointed to continue the propaganda….

Then the old Mayor stepped into the tribune: “Comrades and citizens! I have just learned that the prisoners in Peter Paul are in danger. Fourteen yunkers of the Pavlovsk school have been stripped and tortured by the Bolshevik guards. One has gone mad. They are threatening to lynch the Ministers!” There was a whirlwind of indignation and horror, which only grew more violent when a stocky little woman dressed in grey demanded the floor, and lifted up her hard, metallic voice. This was Vera Slutskaya, veteran revolutionist and Bolshevik member of the Duma.

Then the old Mayor stepped up to the podium: “Comrades and citizens! I just found out that the prisoners in Peter Paul are in danger. Fourteen cadets from the Pavlovsk school have been stripped and tortured by the Bolshevik guards. One has gone insane. They are threatening to lynch the Ministers!” A whirlwind of outrage and horror erupted, which only intensified when a short, stocky woman dressed in gray demanded to speak and raised her harsh, metallic voice. This was Vera Slutskaya, a veteran revolutionary and Bolshevik member of the Duma.

“That is a lie and a provocation!” she said, unmoved at the torrent of abuse. “The Workers’ and Peasants’ Government, which has abolished the death penalty, cannot permit such deeds. We demand that this story be investigated, at once; if there is any truth in it, the Government will take energetic measures!”

“That’s a lie and a provocation!” she said, unfazed by the flood of insults. “The Workers’ and Peasants’ Government, which has abolished the death penalty, cannot allow such actions. We demand that this story be investigated immediately; if there's any truth to it, the Government will take strong measures!”

A commission composed of members of all parties was immediately appointed, and with the Mayor, sent to Peter Paul to investigate. As we followed them out, the Duma was appointing another commission to meet Kerensky—to try and avoid bloodshed when he entered the capital….

A commission made up of members from all parties was quickly formed, and along with the Mayor, they went to Peter Paul to conduct an investigation. As we watched them leave, the Duma was setting up another commission to meet with Kerensky—in an effort to prevent any violence when he arrived in the capital….

It was midnight when we bluffed our past the guards at the gate of the fortress, and went forward under the faint glimmer of rare electric lights along the side of the church where lie the tombs of the Tsars, beneath the slender golden spire and the chimes, which, for months, continued to play Bozhe Tsaria Khrani[17] every day at noon…. The place was deserted; in most of the windows there were not even lights. Occasionally we bumped into a burly figure stumbling along in the dark, who answered questions with the usual, “Ya nieznayu.”

It was midnight when we tricked our way past the guards at the fortress gate and moved forward under the faint glow of rare electric lights along the side of the church, where the tombs of the Tsars lay beneath the slender golden spire and the chimes that, for months, kept playing Bozhe Tsaria Khrani[17] every day at noon…. The place was deserted; most of the windows were dark. Occasionally, we ran into a burly figure stumbling through the dark, who responded to our questions with the usual, “Ya nieznayu.”

[17] “God Save the Tsar.”

"God Save the Tsar."

[Graphic, page 166: Pass to Reed from Department of Prisons translation follows]

[Graphic, page 166: Pass to Reed from Department of Prisons translation follows]

Pass from the Department of Prisons of the Soviet Government to visit freely all prisons of Petrograd and Cronstadt. (Translation)

Pass from the Soviet Government's Department of Prisons to freely visit all prisons in Petrograd and Kronstadt. (Translation)

  Commissar
  Chief Bureau of Prisons
  6th of November, 1917.
        No. 213
  Petrograd, Smolny
  Institute, room No. 56—

Commissar
  Chief Bureau of Prisons
  November 6, 1917.
        No. 213
  Petrograd, Smolny
  Institute, room No. 56—

PASS To the representative of the American Socialist press, JOHN REED, to visit all places of confinement in the cities of Petrograd and Cronstadt, for the purpose of generally investigating the condition of the prisoners, and for thorough social information for the purpose of stopping the flood of newspaper lies against demorcracy. Chief Commissar Secretary

PASS to John Reed, the representative of the American Socialist press, to visit all detention facilities in the cities of Petrograd and Kronstadt. The purpose is to investigate the conditions of the prisoners and gather comprehensive social information to counter the wave of false newspaper stories against democracy. Chief Commissar Secretary

On the left loomed the low dark outline of Trubetskoi Bastion, that living grave in which so many martyrs of liberty had lost their lives or their reason in the days of the Tsar, where the Provisional Government had in turn shut up the Ministers of the Tsar, and now the Bolsheviki had shut up the Ministers of the Provisional Government.

On the left stood the low dark shape of Trubetskoi Bastion, that living grave where so many freedom fighters had lost their lives or their sanity during the Tsar’s reign, where the Provisional Government had imprisoned the Tsar's Ministers, and now the Bolsheviks had locked up the Ministers of the Provisional Government.

A friendly sailor led us to the office of the commandant, in a little house near the Mint. Half a dozen Red Guards, sailors and soldiers were sitting around a hot room full of smoke, in which a samovar steamed cheerfully. They welcomed us with great cordiality, offering tea. The commandant was not in; he was escorting a commission of “sabotazhniki” (sabotageurs) from the City Duma, who insisted that the yunkers were all being murdered. This seemed to amuse them very much. At one side of the room sat a bald-headed, dissipated-looking little man in a frock-coat and a rich fur coat, biting his moustache and staring around him like a cornered rat. He had just been arrested. Somebody said, glancing carelessly at him, that he was a Minister or something…. The little man didn’t seem to hear it; he was evidently terrified, although the occupants of the room showed no animosity whatever toward him.

A friendly sailor took us to the commandant's office in a small house near the Mint. About six Red Guards, including sailors and soldiers, were gathered in a hot, smoky room where a samovar was cheerfully steaming. They welcomed us warmly and offered us tea. The commandant was out; he was escorting a group of “sabotazhniki” (saboteurs) from the City Duma, who claimed that the “yunkers” were all being killed. This seemed to really amuse the others. In one corner of the room sat a small, bald man who looked disheveled, dressed in a frock coat and an expensive fur coat, nervously biting his mustache and glancing around like a trapped rat. He had just been arrested. Someone casually mentioned that he was a Minister or something... The little man didn't seem to hear; he was clearly terrified, even though the others in the room showed him no hostility at all.

I went across and spoke to him in French. “Count Tolstoy,” he answered, bowing stiffly. “I do not understand why I was arrested. I was crossing the Troitsky Bridge on my way home when two of these—of these—persons held me up. I was a Commissar of the Provisional Government attached to the General Staff, but in no sense a member of the Government…”

I walked over and talked to him in French. “Count Tolstoy,” he replied, bowing awkwardly. “I don’t understand why I was arrested. I was crossing the Troitsky Bridge on my way home when two of these—these—guys stopped me. I was a Commissar of the Provisional Government connected to the General Staff, but not in any way a member of the Government…”

“Let him go,” said a sailor. “He’s harmless….”

“Let him go,” said a sailor. “He’s harmless….”

“No,” responded the soldier who had brought the prisoner. “We must ask the commandant.”

“No,” replied the soldier who had brought the prisoner. “We need to check with the commandant.”

“Oh, the commandant!” sneered the sailor. “What did you make a revolution for? To go on obeying officers?”

“Oh, the commandant!” sneered the sailor. “Why did you start a revolution? To keep following officers?”

A praporshtchik of the Pavlovsky regiment was telling us how the insurrection started. “The polk (regiment) was on duty at the General Staff the night of the 6th. Some of my comrades and I were standing guard; Ivan Pavlovitch and another man—I don’t remember his name—well, they hid behind the window-curtains in the room where the Staff was having a meeting, and they heard a great many things. For example, they heard orders to bring the Gatchina yunkers to Petrograd by night, and an order for the Cossacks to be ready to march in the morning…. The principal points in the city were to be occupied before dawn. Then there was the business of opening the bridges. But when they began to talk about surrounding Smolny, then Ivan Pavlovitch couldn’t stand it any longer. That minute there was a good deal of coming and going, so he slipped out and came down to the guard-room, leaving the other comrade to pick up what he could.

A praporshtchik from the Pavlovsky regiment was telling us how the insurrection began. “The polk (regiment) was on duty at the General Staff on the night of the 6th. Some of my comrades and I were standing guard; Ivan Pavlovitch and another guy—I can’t remember his name—well, they hid behind the window curtains in the room where the Staff was having a meeting, and they overheard a lot of things. For instance, they heard orders to bring the Gatchina yunkers to Petrograd by night, and an order for the Cossacks to be ready to march in the morning…. The main points in the city were supposed to be occupied before dawn. Then there was the plans for opening the bridges. But when they started talking about surrounding Smolny, Ivan Pavlovitch couldn’t take it anymore. At that moment, there was a lot of coming and going, so he slipped out and went down to the guard-room, leaving the other comrade to catch what he could.”

“I was already suspicious that something was going on. Automobiles full of officers kept coming, and all the Ministers were there. Ivan Pavlovitch told me what he had heard. It was half-past two in the morning. The secretary of the regimental Committee was there, so we told him and asked what to do.

“I was already suspicious that something was up. Cars full of officers kept arriving, and all the Ministers were there. Ivan Pavlovitch told me what he had heard. It was 2:30 in the morning. The secretary of the regimental Committee was there, so we told him and asked what to do.

“‘Arrest everybody coming and going!’ he says. So we began to do it. In an hour we had some officers and a couple of Ministers, whom we sent up to Smolny right away. But the Military Revolutionary Committee wasn’t ready; they didn’t know what to do; and pretty soon back came the order to let everybody go and not arrest anybody else. Well, we ran all the way to Smolny, and I guess we talked for an hour before they finally saw that it was war. It was five o’clock when we got back to the Staff, and by that time most of them were gone. But we got a few, and the garrison was all on the march….”

“‘Arrest everyone coming and going!’ he says. So we started doing it. In an hour, we had some officers and a couple of Ministers, who we sent up to Smolny right away. But the Military Revolutionary Committee wasn’t prepared; they didn’t know what to do; and pretty soon the order came back to let everyone go and not to arrest anyone else. So we ran all the way to Smolny, and I guess we talked for an hour before they finally realized it was war. It was five o’clock when we got back to the Staff, and by that time most of them were gone. But we managed to get a few, and the garrison was all on the move….”

A Red Guard from Vasili Ostrov described in great detail what had happened in his district on the great day of the rising. “We didn’t have any machine-guns over there,” he said, laughing, “and we couldn’t get any from Smolny. Comrade Zalking, who was a member of the Uprava (Central Bureau) of the Ward Duma, remembered all at once that there was lying in the meeting-room of the Uprava a machinegun which had been captured from the Germans. So he and I and another comrade went there. The Mensheviki and Socialist Revolutionaries were having a meeting. Well, we opened the door and walked right in on them, as they sat around the table—twelve or fifteen of them, three of us. When they saw us they stopped talking and just stared. We walked right across the room, uncoupled the machine-gun; Comrade Zalkind picked up one part, I the other, we put them on our shoulders and walked out—and not a single man said a word!”

A Red Guard from Vasili Ostrov recounted in detail what happened in his district on the big day of the uprising. “We didn’t have any machine guns over there,” he said, laughing, “and we couldn’t get any from Smolny. Comrade Zalking, who was part of the Uprava (Central Bureau) of the Ward Duma, suddenly remembered that there was a machine gun in the meeting room of the Uprava that had been captured from the Germans. So he, another comrade, and I went there. The Mensheviks and Socialist Revolutionaries were having a meeting. We opened the door and walked right in on them as they sat around the table—twelve or fifteen of them, three of us. When they saw us, they stopped talking and just stared. We walked across the room, uncoupled the machine gun; Comrade Zalkind picked up one part, I took another, we put them on our shoulders, and walked out—and not a single person said a word!”

“Do you know how the Winter Palace was captured?” asked a third man, a sailor. “Along about eleven o’clock we found out there weren’t any more yunkers on the Neva side. So we broke in the doors and filtered up the different stairways one by one, or in little bunches. When we got to the top of the stairs the yunkers held us up and took away our guns. Still our fellows kept coming up, little by little, until we had a majority. Then we turned around and took away the yunkers’ guns….”

“Do you know how the Winter Palace was taken?” a third man, a sailor, asked. “Around eleven o’clock, we discovered there weren’t any more yunkers on the Neva side. So we forced our way through the doors and made our way up the different stairways one by one, or in small groups. When we reached the top of the stairs, the yunkers stopped us and took our guns away. But our guys kept coming up, slowly but surely, until we had the majority. Then we turned around and took the yunkers’ guns…”

Just then the commandant entered—a merry-looking young non-commissioned officer with his arm in a sling, and deep circles of sleeplessness under his eyes. His eye fell first on the prisoner, who at once began to explain.

Just then, the commandant walked in—a cheerful-looking young non-commissioned officer with his arm in a sling and dark circles of exhaustion under his eyes. His gaze landed first on the prisoner, who immediately started to explain.

“Oh, yes,” interrupted the other. “You were one of the committee who refused to surrender the Staff Wednesday afternoon. However, we don’t want you, citizen. Apologies—” He opened the door and waved his arm for Count Tolstoy to leave. Several of the others, especially the Red Guards, grumbled protests, and the sailor remarked triumphantly, “Vot! There! Didn’t I say so?”

“Oh, yes,” the other person cut in. “You were on the committee that refused to hand over the Staff Wednesday afternoon. But we don’t need you, citizen. Sorry—” He opened the door and motioned for Count Tolstoy to leave. Many of the others, especially the Red Guards, complained, and the sailor said triumphantly, “Vot! There! Didn’t I say so?”

Two soldiers now engaged his attention. They had been elected a committee of the fortress garrison to protest. The prisoners, they said, were getting the same food as the guards, when there wasn’t even enough to keep a man from being hungry. “Why should the counter-revolutionists be treated so well?”

Two soldiers now caught his attention. They had been chosen as a committee of the fortress garrison to voice their concerns. The prisoners, they argued, were receiving the same food as the guards, even though there wasn’t enough to keep a person from going hungry. “Why should the counter-revolutionists be treated so well?”

“We are revolutionists, comrades, not bandits,” answered the commandant. He turned to us. We explained that rumours were going about that the yunkers were being tortured, and the lives of the Ministers threatened. Could we perhaps see the prisoners, so as to be able to prove to the world—?”

“We're revolutionaries, comrades, not criminals,” replied the commandant. He turned to us. We explained that there were rumors circulating that the yunkers were being tortured, and the lives of the Ministers were at risk. Could we possibly see the prisoners, so we could prove to the world—?”

“No,” said the young soldier, irritably. “I am not going to disturb the prisoners again. I have just been compelled to wake them up—they were sure we were going to massacre them…. Most of the yunkers have been released anyway, and the rest will go out to-morrow.” He turned abruptly away.

“No,” said the young soldier, annoyed. “I’m not going to disturb the prisoners again. I just had to wake them up—they thought we were going to kill them…. Most of the yunkers have been released anyway, and the rest will leave tomorrow.” He turned away abruptly.

“Could we talk to the Duma commission, then?”

“Can we talk to the Duma commission, then?”

The Commandant, who was pouring himself a glass of tea, nodded. “They are still out in the hall,” he said carelessly.

The Commandant, who was pouring himself a glass of tea, nodded. “They’re still out in the hall,” he said casually.

Indeed they stood there just outside the door, in the feeble light of an oil lamp, grouped around the Mayor and talking excitedly.

Indeed, they stood just outside the door, in the dim light of an oil lamp, gathered around the Mayor and chatting animatedly.

“Mr. Mayor,” I said, “we are American correspondents. Will you please tell us officially the result of your investigations?”

“Mr. Mayor,” I said, “we're American reporters. Can you please officially tell us the outcome of your investigations?”

He turned to us his face of venerable dignity.

He turned to us with a face of respected dignity.

“There is no truth in the reports,” he said slowly. “Except for the incidents which occurred as the Ministers were being brought here, they have been treated with every consideration. As for the yunkers, not one has received the slightest injury….”

“There is no truth in the reports,” he said slowly. “Except for the events that happened while the Ministers were being brought here, they have been treated with every consideration. As for the yunkers, not one has received the slightest injury….”

Up the Nevsky, in the empty after-midnight gloom, an interminable column of soldiers shuffled in silence—to battle with Kerensky. In dim back streets automobiles without lights flitted to and fro, and there was furtive activity in Fontanka 6, headquarters of the Peasants’ Soviet, in a certain apartment of a huge building on the Nevsky, and in the Injinierny Zamok (School of Engineers); the Duma was illuminated….

Up the Nevsky, in the quiet darkness after midnight, a long line of soldiers shuffled silently—getting ready to fight Kerensky. In the dim back streets, unlit cars zipped back and forth, and there was secretive activity at Fontanka 6, the headquarters of the Peasants’ Soviet, in a specific apartment of a large building on the Nevsky, and in the Injinierny Zamok (School of Engineers); the Duma was lit up….

In Smolny Institute the Military Revolutionary Committee flashed baleful fire, pounding like an over-loaded dynamo….

In the Smolny Institute, the Military Revolutionary Committee burned with fierce intensity, pounding like an overloaded dynamo...

Chapter VII
The Revolutionary Front

Saturday, November 10th….

Saturday, November 10…

Citizens!

Citizens!

The Military Revolutionary Committee declares that it will not tolerate any violation of revolutionary order….

The Military Revolutionary Committee announces that it will not accept any violation of revolutionary order….

Theft, brigandage, assaults and attempts at massacre will be severely punished….

Theft, robbery, assaults, and attempts at mass violence will be heavily punished….

Following the example of the Paris Commune, the Committee will destroy without mercy any looter or instigator of disorder….

Following the example of the Paris Commune, the Committee will mercilessly eliminate any looter or instigator of chaos….

Quiet lay the city. Not a hold-up, not a robbery, not even a drunken fight. By night armed patrols went through the silent streets, and on the corners soldiers and Red Guards squatted around little fires, laughing and singing. In the daytime great crowds gathered on the sidewalks listening to interminable hot debates between students and soldiers, business men and workmen.

The city was quiet. There were no hold-ups, robberies, or even drunken fights. At night, armed patrols moved through the silent streets, and on the corners, soldiers and Red Guards huddled around small fires, laughing and singing. During the day, large crowds gathered on the sidewalks, listening to endless heated debates between students and soldiers, business people and workers.

Citizens stopped each other on the street.

Citizens stopped each other on the street.

“The Cossacks are coming?”

"The Cossacks are on their way?"

“No….”

“Nope….”

“What’s the latest?”

"What's new?"

“I don’t know anything. Where’s Kerensky?”

“I don’t know anything. Where’s Kerensky?”

“They say only eight versts from Petrograd…. Is it true that the Bolsheviki have fled to the battleship Avrora?”

“They say it’s only eight versts from Petrograd…. Is it true that the Bolsheviks have fled to the battleship Avrora?

“They say so….”

"They say that..."

Only the walls screamed, and the few newspapers; denunciation, appeal, decree….

Only the walls screamed, and the few newspapers; condemnation, plea, order….

An enormous poster carried the hysterical manifesto of the Executive Committee of the Peasants’ Soviets:

An enormous poster displayed the frantic manifesto of the Executive Committee of the Peasants’ Soviets:

….They (the Bolsheviki) dare to say that they are supported by the Soviets of Peasants’ Deputies, and that they are speaking on behalf of the Soviets of Peasants’ Deputies….

….They (the Bolsheviks) have the nerve to claim that they have the backing of the Soviets of Peasants’ Deputies and that they are representing the Soviets of Peasants’ Deputies….

Let all working-class Russia know that this is a LIE, AND THAT ALL THE WORKING PEASANTS—in the person of—the EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE OF THE ALL-RUSSIAN SOVIETS OF PEASANTS’ DEPUTIES—refutes with indignation all participation of the organised peasantry in this criminal violation of the will of the working-classes….

Let all working-class people in Russia know that this is a LIE, AND THAT ALL THE WORKING PEASANTS—in the person of—the EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE OF THE ALL-RUSSIAN SOVIETS OF PEASANTS’ DEPUTIES—strongly reject any involvement of the organized peasantry in this criminal violation of the will of the working classes….

From the Soldier Section of the Socialist Revolutionary party:

From the Soldier Section of the Socialist Revolutionary Party:

The insane attempt of the Bolsheviki is on the eve of collapse. The garrison is divided…. The Ministries are on strike and bread is getting scarcer. All factions except the few Bolsheviki have left the Congress. The Bolsheviki are alone….

The crazy efforts of the Bolsheviks are about to fall apart. The garrison is split.... The Ministries are on strike, and bread is becoming harder to find. All groups except for a few Bolsheviks have walked out of the Congress. The Bolsheviks are on their own....

We call upon all sane elements to group themselves around the Committee for Salvation of Country and Revolution, and to prepare themselves seriously to be ready at the first call of the Central Committee….

We urge all rational individuals to come together around the Committee for the Salvation of Country and Revolution and to seriously prepare themselves to respond at the first call of the Central Committee….

In a hand-bill the Council of the Republic recited its wrongs:

In a flyer, the Council of the Republic listed its grievances:

Ceding to the force of bayonets, the Council of the Republic has been obliged to separate, and temporarily to interrupt its meetings.

Caving to the pressure of armed forces, the Council of the Republic has had to disband and temporarily pause its meetings.

The usurpers, with the words “Liberty and Socialism” on their lips, have set up a rule of arbitrary violence. They have arrested the members of the Provisional Government, closed the newspapers, seized the printing-shops….This power must be considered the enemy of the people and the Revolution; it is necessary to do battle with it, and to pull it down….

The usurpers, chanting “Liberty and Socialism,” have established a regime of random violence. They’ve arrested the members of the Provisional Government, shut down the newspapers, and taken over the printing shops... This power has to be seen as the enemy of the people and the Revolution; we must fight against it and bring it down...

The Council of the Republic, until the resumption of its labours, invites the citizens of the Russian Republic to group themselves around the….local Committees for Salvation of Country and Revolution, which are organising the overthrow of the Bolsheviki and the creation of a Government capable of leading the country to the Constituent Assembly.

The Council of the Republic, until it resumes its work, encourages the citizens of the Russian Republic to gather around the local Committees for the Salvation of the Country and Revolution, which are working to overthrow the Bolsheviks and establish a government that can guide the country to the Constituent Assembly.

Dielo Naroda said:

Dielo Naroda stated:

A revolution is a rising of all the people…. But here what have we? Nothing but a handful of poor fools deceived by Lenin and Trotzky…. Their decrees and their appeals will simply add to the museum of historical curiosities….

A revolution is an uprising of all the people... But what do we have here? Just a few poor fools misled by Lenin and Trotsky... Their decrees and appeals will only contribute to the collection of historical oddities...

And Narodnoye Slovo(People’s Word-Populist Socialist):

And Narodnoye Slovo (People’s Word-Populist Socialist):

“Workers’ and Peasants’ Government?” That is only a pipedream; nobody, either in Russia or in the countries of our Allies, will recognise this “Government”—or even in the enemy countries….

“Workers’ and Peasants’ Government?” That's just a fantasy; nobody, in Russia or among our Allies, will recognize this “Government”—not even in the enemy countries….

The bourgeois press had temporarily disappeared….Pravada had an account of the first meeting of the new Tsay-ee-kah, now the parliament of the Russian Soviet Republic. Miliutin, Commissar of Agriculture, remarked that the Peasants’ Executive Committee had called an All-Russian Peasant Congress for December 13th.

The middle-class press had temporarily disappeared….Pravada reported on the first meeting of the new Tsay-ee-kah, now the parliament of the Russian Soviet Republic. Miliutin, the Commissioner of Agriculture, noted that the Peasants’ Executive Committee had scheduled an All-Russian Peasant Congress for December 13th.

“But we cannot wait,” he said. “We must have the backing of the peasants. I propose that we call the Congress of Peasants, and do it immediately….” The Left Socialist Revolutionaries agreed. An Appeal to the Peasants of Russia was hastily drafted, and a committee of five elected to carry out the project.

“But we can't wait,” he said. “We need the support of the peasants. I suggest that we call for a Congress of Peasants and do it right away….” The Left Socialist Revolutionaries agreed. An Appeal to the Peasants of Russia was quickly drafted, and a committee of five was chosen to handle the project.

The question of detailed plans for distributing the land, and the question of Workers’ Control of Industry, were postponed until the experts working on them should submit a report.

The issue of specific plans for distributing the land and the issue of Workers’ Control of Industry were put on hold until the experts working on them could provide a report.

Three decrees (See App. VII, Sect. 1) were read and approved: first, Lenin’s “General Rules For the Press,” ordering the suppression of all newspapers inciting to resistance and disobedience to the new Government, inciting to criminal acts, or deliberately perverting the news; the Decree of Moratorium for House-rents; and the Decree Establishing a Workers’ Militia. Also orders, one giving the Municipal Duma power to requisition empty apartments and houses, the other directing the unloading of freight cars in the railroad terminals, to hasten the distribution of necessities and to free the badly-needed rolling-stock….

Three decrees (See App. VII, Sect. 1) were read and approved: first, Lenin’s “General Rules For the Press,” which mandated the suppression of all newspapers that encouraged resistance and disobedience to the new Government, promoted criminal acts, or intentionally distorted the news; the Decree of Moratorium for House Rents; and the Decree Establishing a Workers’ Militia. Additionally, there were orders, one giving the Municipal Duma the authority to requisition vacant apartments and houses, and the other instructing the unloading of freight cars at the railroad terminals to speed up the distribution of essential goods and to free up the much-needed rolling stock….

Two hours later the Executive Committee of the Peasants’ Soviets was sending broadcast over Russia the following telegram:

Two hours later, the Executive Committee of the Peasants’ Soviets was sending out the following telegram across Russia:

The arbitrary organisation of the Bolsheviki, which is called “Bureau of Organisation for the National Congress of Peasants,” is inviting all the Peasants’ Soviets to send delegates to the Congress at Petrograd….

The random setup of the Bolsheviks, known as the “Bureau of Organization for the National Congress of Peasants,” is inviting all the Peasants’ Soviets to send delegates to the Congress in Petrograd….

The Executive Committee of the Soviets of Peasants’ Deputies declares that it considers, now as well as before, that it would be dangerous to take away from the provinces at this moment the forces necessary to prepare for elections to the Constituent Assembly, which is the only salvation of the working-class and the country. We confirm the date of the Congress of Peasants, December 13th.

The Executive Committee of the Soviets of Peasants’ Deputies states that it believes, now as it did before, that it's risky to withdraw the resources needed by the provinces to prepare for elections to the Constituent Assembly, which is the only hope for the working class and the nation. We confirm the date of the Congress of Peasants, December 13th.

At the Duma all was excitement, officers coming and going, the Mayor in conference with the leaders of the Committee for Salvation. A Councillor ran in with a copy of Kerensky’s proclamation, dropped by hundreds from an aeroplane low flying down the Nevsky, which threatened terrible vengeance on all who did not submit, and ordered soldiers to lay down their arms and assemble immediately in Mars Field.

At the Duma, there was a flurry of activity, with officers coming and going, and the Mayor in discussions with the leaders of the Committee for Salvation. A Councillor burst in with a copy of Kerensky’s proclamation, which had been dropped by hundreds from an airplane flying low down the Nevsky. The proclamation threatened severe consequences for anyone who didn’t comply and ordered soldiers to put down their weapons and gather immediately in Mars Field.

The Minister-President had taken Tsarskoye Selo, we were told, and was already in the Petrograd campagna, five miles away. He would enter the city to-morrow—in a few hours. The Soviet troops in contact with his Cossacks were said to be going over to the Provisional Government. Tchernov was somewhere in between, trying to organise the “neutral” troops into a force to halt the civil war.

The Minister-President had taken Tsarskoye Selo, we were told, and was already in the Petrograd countryside, five miles away. He would enter the city tomorrow—in just a few hours. The Soviet troops in contact with his Cossacks were said to be switching to the Provisional Government. Tchernov was somewhere in between, trying to organize the “neutral” troops into a force to stop the civil war.

In the city the garrison regiments were leaving the Bolsheviki, they said. Smolny was already abandoned…. All the Governmental machinery had stopped functioning. The employees of the State Bank had refused to work under Commissars from Smolny, refused to pay out money to them. All the private banks were closed. The Ministries were on strike. Even now a committee from the Duma was making the rounds of business houses, collecting a fund to pay the salaries of the strikers….

In the city, the military regiments were abandoning the Bolsheviks, so they said. Smolny had already been deserted…. The entire government system had come to a halt. The staff of the State Bank had refused to work with the Commissars from Smolny and would not give them any money. All the private banks were shut down. The Ministries were on strike. Even now, a committee from the Duma was visiting businesses to gather funds to pay the striking workers….

Trotzky had gone to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and ordered the clerks to translate the Decree on Peace into foreign languages; six hundred functionaries had hurled their resignations in his face…. Shliapnikov, Commissar of Labour, had commanded all the employees of his Ministry to return to their places within twenty-four hours, or lose their places and their pension-rights; only the door-servants had responded…. Some of the branches of the Special Food Supply Committee had suspended work rather than submit to the Bolsheviki…. In spite of lavish promises of high wages and better conditions, the operators at the Telephone Exchange would not connect Soviet headquarters….

Trotsky had gone to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and ordered the clerks to translate the Decree on Peace into foreign languages; six hundred officials had thrown their resignations in his face…. Shliapnikov, the Labour Commissar, had ordered all the employees of his Ministry to return to their jobs within twenty-four hours, or they would lose their jobs and pension rights; only the doormen complied…. Some branches of the Special Food Supply Committee had stopped working rather than submit to the Bolsheviks…. Despite generous promises of higher pay and better conditions, the workers at the Telephone Exchange refused to connect Soviet headquarters….

The Socialist Revolutionary Party had voted to expel all members who had remained in the Congress of Soviets, and all who were taking part in the insurrection….

The Socialist Revolutionary Party voted to expel all members who stayed in the Congress of Soviets, as well as anyone participating in the uprising...

News from the provinces. Moghilev had declared against the Bolsheviki. At Kiev the Cossacks had overthrown the Soviets and arrested all the insurrectionary leaders. The Soviet and garrison of Luga, thirty thousand strong, affirmed its loyalty to the Provisional Government, and appealed to all Russia to rally around it. Kaledin had dispersed all Soviets and Unions in the Don Basin, and his forces were moving north….

News from the provinces. Moghilev has declared against the Bolsheviks. In Kiev, the Cossacks have ousted the Soviets and arrested all the insurrection leaders. The Soviet and garrison of Luga, thirty thousand strong, have pledged their loyalty to the Provisional Government and called on all of Russia to unite around it. Kaledin has disbanded all Soviets and Unions in the Don Basin, and his forces are moving north….

Said a representative of the Railway Workers: “Yesterday we sent a telegram all over Russia demanding that war between the political parties cease at once, and insisting on the formation of a coalition Socialist Government. Otherwise we shall call a strike to-morrow night…. In the morning there will be a meeting of all factions to consider the question. The Bolsheviki seem anxious for an agreement….”

Said a representative of the Railway Workers: “Yesterday we sent a telegram across Russia demanding an immediate end to the conflict between the political parties and pushing for the creation of a coalition Socialist Government. If not, we will call for a strike tomorrow night…. In the morning, there will be a meeting of all factions to discuss this issue. The Bolsheviks seem eager for an agreement….”

“If they last that long!” laughed the City Engineer, a stout, ruddy man….

“If they last that long!” laughed the City Engineer, a heavyset, rosy-cheeked man….

As we came up to Smolny—not abandoned, but busier than ever, throngs of workers and soldiers running in and out, and doubled guards everywhere—we met the reporters for the bourgeois and “moderate” Socialist papers.

As we approached Smolny—not deserted, but more active than ever, crowds of workers and soldiers coming and going, and increased security all around—we encountered the journalists from the bourgeois and “moderate” Socialist newspapers.

“Threw us out!” cried one, from Volia Naroda. “Bonch-Bruevitch came down to the Press Bureau and told us to leave! Said we were spies!” They all began to talk at once: “Insult! Outrage! Freedom of the press!”

“Threw us out!” shouted one, from Volia Naroda. “Bonch-Bruevitch came to the Press Bureau and told us to leave! Said we were spies!” They all started to speak over each other: “Insult! Outrage! Freedom of the press!”

In the lobby were great tables heaped with stacks of appeals, proclamations and orders of the Military Revolutionary Committee. Workmen and soldiers staggered past, carrying them to waiting automobiles.

In the lobby were large tables piled high with stacks of appeals, proclamations, and orders from the Military Revolutionary Committee. Workers and soldiers stumbled by, carrying them to idle cars.

One began:

Started:

TO THE PILLORY!

In this tragic moment through which the Russian masses are living, the Mensheviki and their followers and the Right Socialist Revolutionaries have betrayed the working-class. They have enlisted on the side of Kornilov, Kerensky and Savinkov….

In this tragic moment that the Russian masses are experiencing, the Mensheviks and their supporters, along with the Right Socialist Revolutionaries, have betrayed the working class. They have aligned themselves with Kornilov, Kerensky, and Savinkov...

They are printing orders of the traitor Kerensky and creating a panic in the city, spreading the most ridiculous rumours of mythical victories by that renegade….

They are issuing orders for the traitor Kerensky and causing panic in the city, spreading the most absurd rumors about supposed victories by that turncoat….

Citizens! Don’t believe these false rumours. No power can defeat the People’s Revolution…. Premier Kerensky and his followers await speedy and well-deserved punishment….

Citizens! Don't listen to these false rumors. No force can overpower the People's Revolution…. Premier Kerensky and his supporters are waiting for swift and rightful retribution….

We are putting them in the Pillory. We are abandoning them to the enmity of all workers, soldiers, sailors and peasants, on whom they are trying to rivet the ancient chains. They will never be able to wash from their bodies the stain of the people’s hatred and contempt.

We are putting them in the pillory. We are leaving them at the mercy of all workers, soldiers, sailors, and peasants, whom they are trying to bind with the old chains. They will never be able to wash away the stain of the people's hatred and contempt from their bodies.

Shame and curses to the traitors of the People!…

Shame and curses on the traitors of the People!…

The Military Revolutionary Committee had moved into larger quarters, room 17 on the top floor. Red Guards were at the door. Inside, the narrow space in front of the railing was crowded with well-dressed persons, outwardly respectful but inwardly full of murder—bourgeois who wanted permits for their automobiles, or passports to leave the city, among them many foreigners…. Bill Shatov and Peters were on duty. They suspended all other business to read us the latest bulletins.

The Military Revolutionary Committee had moved into a bigger space, room 17 on the top floor. Red Guards were stationed at the door. Inside, the narrow area by the railing was packed with well-dressed individuals, outwardly polite but deeply resentful—bourgeois folks wanting permits for their cars or passports to leave the city, including many foreigners…. Bill Shatov and Peters were on duty. They put all other business on hold to update us with the latest bulletins.

The One Hundred Seventy-ninth Reserve Regiment offers its unanimous support. Five thousand stevedores at the Putilov wharves greet the new Government. Central Committee of the Trade Unions—enthusiastic support. The garrison and squadron at Reval elect Military Revolutionary Committees to cooperate, and despatch troops. Military Revolutionary Committees control in Pskov and Minsk. Greetings from the Soviets of Tsaritzin, Rovensky-on-Don, Tchernogorsk, Sevastopol…. The Finland Division, the new Committees of the Fifth and Twelfth Armies, offer allegiance….

The One Hundred Seventy-ninth Reserve Regiment fully supports the decision. Five thousand dockworkers at the Putilov docks welcome the new Government. The Central Committee of the Trade Unions shows enthusiastic support. The garrison and squadron at Reval elect Military Revolutionary Committees to collaborate and send out troops. Military Revolutionary Committees are in charge in Pskov and Minsk. Greetings from the Soviets of Tsaritzin, Rovensky-on-Don, Tchernogorsk, Sevastopol…. The Finland Division and the newly formed Committees of the Fifth and Twelfth Armies pledge their loyalty….

From Moscow the news is uncertain. Troops of the Military Revolutionary Committee occupy the strategic points of the city; two companies on duty in the Kremlin have gone over to the Soviets, but the Arsenal is in the hands of Colonel Diabtsev and his yunkers. The Revolutionary Committee demanded arms for the workers, and Riabtsev parleyed with them until this morning, when suddenly he sent an ultimatum to the Committee, ordering Soviet troops to surrender and the Committee to disband. Fighting has begun….

From Moscow, the news is unclear. Troops from the Military Revolutionary Committee have taken control of key locations in the city; two companies stationed in the Kremlin have switched to the Soviets, but Colonel Diabtsev and his yunkers hold the Arsenal. The Revolutionary Committee requested weapons for the workers, and Riabtsev negotiated with them until this morning, when he unexpectedly sent an ultimatum to the Committee, demanding that Soviet troops surrender and the Committee disband. Fighting has started….

In Petrograd the Staff submitted to Smolny’s Commissars at once. The Tsentroflot, refusing, was stormed by Dybenko and a company of Cronstadt sailors, and a new Tsentroflot set up, supported by the Baltic and the Black Sea battleships….

In Petrograd, the Staff immediately submitted to the Commissars at Smolny. The Tsentroflot, refusing to comply, was attacked by Dybenko and a group of sailors from Kronstadt, and a new Tsentroflot was established, backed by the Baltic and Black Sea battleships….

But beneath all the breezy assurance there was a chill premonition, a feeling of uneasiness in the air. Kerensky’s Cossacks were coming fast; they had artillery. Skripnik, Secretary of the Factory-Shop Committees, his face drawn and yellow, assured me that there was a whole army corps of them, but he added, fiercely, “They’ll never take us alive!” Petrovsky laughed weariedly, “To-morrow maybe we’ll get a sleep—a long one….” Lozovsky, with his emaciated, red-bearded face, said, “What chance have we? All alone…. A mob against trained soldiers!”

But underneath all the confident talk, there was a cold premonition, a sense of unease in the air. Kerensky’s Cossacks were approaching quickly; they had artillery. Skripnik, the Secretary of the Factory-Shop Committees, with his drawn and yellow face, assured me that there was a whole army corps of them, but he added fiercely, “They’ll never take us alive!” Petrovsky laughed wearily, “Tomorrow maybe we’ll get some sleep—a long one….” Lozovsky, with his gaunt, red-bearded face, said, “What chance do we have? All alone…. A mob against trained soldiers!”

South and south-west the Soviets had fled before Kerensky, and the garrisons of Gatchina, Pavlovsk, Tsarskoye Selo were divided—half voting to remain neutral, the rest, without officers, falling back on the capital in the wildest disorder.

South and southwest, the Soviets had retreated before Kerensky, and the garrisons of Gatchina, Pavlovsk, and Tsarskoye Selo were split—half choosing to stay neutral, while the others, lacking officers, fell back to the capital in complete chaos.

In the halls they were pasting up bulletins:

In the halls, they were putting up bulletins:

FROM KRASNOYE SELO, NOVEMBER 10TH, 8 A.M.

To be communicated to all Commanders of Staffs, Commanders in Chief, Commanders, everywhere and to all, all, all.

To be shared with all Staff Commanders, Commanders in Chief, and all Commanders, everywhere and to everyone, everyone, everyone.

The ex-Minister Kerensky has sent a deliberately false telegram to every one everywhere to the effect that the troops of revolutionary Petrograd have voluntarily surrendered their arms and joined the armies of the former Government, the Government of Treason, and that the soldiers have been ordered by the Military Revolutionary Committee to retreat. The troops of a free people do not retreat nor do they surrender.

The former Minister Kerensky has sent a clearly false telegram to everyone everywhere claiming that the troops from revolutionary Petrograd have willingly given up their arms and joined the armies of the old Government, the Government of Treason, and that the soldiers have been told by the Military Revolutionary Committee to pull back. The troops of a free people do not pull back or surrender.

Our troops have left Gatchina in order to avoid bloodshed between themselves and their mistaken brother-Cossacks, and in order to take a more convenient position, which is at present so strong that if Kerensky and his companions in arms should even increase their forces ten times, still there would be no cause for anxiety. The spirit of our troops is excellent.

Our troops have left Gatchina to prevent any violence between themselves and their confused brother-Cossacks and to take a better position, which is currently so strong that even if Kerensky and his allies were to increase their forces tenfold, there would still be no reason for concern. The morale of our troops is excellent.

In Petrograd all is quiet.

In Petrograd, everything is quiet.

Chief of the Defence of Petrograd and the Petrograd District,

Chief of Defense for Petrograd and the Petrograd District,

Lieutenant-Colonel Muraviov.

Lieutenant Colonel Muraviov.

As we left the Military Revolutionary Committee Antonov entered, a paper in his hand, looking like a corpse.

As we exited the Military Revolutionary Committee, Antonov walked in, holding a piece of paper, looking utterly lifeless.

“Send this,” said he.

“Send this,” he said.

TO ALL DISTRICT SOVIETS OF WORKERS’ DEPUTIES AND FACTORYSHOP COMMITTEES

The Kornilovist bands of Kerensky are threatening the approaches to the capital. All the necessary orders have been given to crush mercilessly the counter-revolutionary attempt against the people and its conquests.

The Kornilovist groups under Kerensky are posing a threat to the city's outskirts. All the necessary orders have been issued to decisively eliminate the counter-revolutionary attempt against the people and their achievements.

The Army and the Red Guard of the Revolution are in need of the immediate support of the workers.

The Army and the Revolution's Red Guard urgently need the workers' immediate support.

WE ORDER THE WARD SOVIETS AND FACTORY-SHOP COMMITTEES:

1. To move out the greatest possible number of workers for the digging of trenches, the erection of barricades and reinforcing of wire entanglements.

1. To deploy the maximum number of workers for digging trenches, building barricades, and strengthening wire entanglements.

2. Wherever it shall be necessary for this purpose to stop work at the factories this shall be done immediately.

2. Whenever it's necessary to halt work at the factories, this will be done right away.

3. All common and barbed wire available must be assembled, and also all implements for the digging of trenches and the erection of barricades.

3. All standard and barbed wire available must be set up, along with all tools needed for digging trenches and building barricades.

4. All available arms must be taken.

4. All available weapons must be seized.

5. THE STRICTEST DISCIPLINE IS TO BE OBSERVED, AND EVERY ONE MUST BE READY TO SUPPORT THE ARMY OF THE REVOLUTION BY ALL MEANS.

Chairman of the Petrograd Soviet of Worker’s and Soldiers’ Deputies,

Chairman of the Petrograd Soviet of Workers' and Soldiers' Deputies,

People’s Commissar LEON TROTZKY.

People's Commissar Leon Trotsky.

Chairman of the Military Revolutionary Committee,

Chairperson of the Military Revolutionary Committee,

Commander in Chief PODVOISKY.

Commander in Chief Podvoisky.

As we came out into the dark and gloomy day all around the grey horizon factory whistles were blowing, a hoarse and nervous sound, full of foreboding. By tens of thousands the working-people poured out, men and women; by tens of thousands the humming slums belched out their dun and miserable hordes. Red Petrograd was in danger! Cossacks! South and southwest they poured through the shabby streets toward the Moskovsky Gate, men, women and children, with rifles, picks, spades, rolls of wire, cartridge-belts over their working clothes…. Such an immense, spontaneous outpouring of a city never was seen! They rolled along torrent-like, companies of soldiers borne with them, guns, motor-trucks, wagons—the revolutionary proletariat defending with its breast the capital of the Workers’ and Peasants’ Republic!

As we stepped out into the dark and dreary day, the factory whistles echoed around the grey horizon with a harsh and anxious sound, full of dread. Tens of thousands of workers, both men and women, streamed out; the grim slums coughed up their miserable crowds. Red Petrograd was in peril! Cossacks! South and southwest they surged through the rundown streets toward the Moskovsky Gate, men, women, and children, armed with rifles, picks, shovels, rolls of wire, and cartridge belts over their work clothes…. Never before had there been such an immense, spontaneous mass exodus from a city! They flowed like a torrent, accompanied by groups of soldiers, guns, motor trucks, and wagons—the revolutionary working class defending the capital of the Workers’ and Peasants’ Republic!

Before the door of Smolny was an automobile. A slight man with thick glasses magnifying his red-rimmed eyes, his speech a painful effort, stood leaning against a mud-guard with his hands in the pockets of a shabby raglan. A great bearded sailor, with the clear eyes of youth, prowled restlessly about, absently toying with an enormous blue-steel revolver, which never left his hand. These were Antonov and Dybenko.

Before the door of Smolny was a car. A slender man with thick glasses that magnified his red-rimmed eyes, struggling to speak, leaned against a mudguard with his hands in the pockets of a worn-out raincoat. A big bearded sailor, with the bright eyes of youth, paced around restlessly, absentmindedly playing with a huge blue-steel revolver that never left his hand. These were Antonov and Dybenko.

Some soldiers were trying to fasten two military bicycles on the running-board. The chauffeur violently protested; the enamel would get scratched, he said. True, he was a Bolshevik, and the automobile was commandeered from a bourgeois; true, the bicycles were for the use of orderlies. But the chauffeur’s professional pride was revolted…. So the bicycles were abandoned….

Some soldiers were trying to strap two military bicycles onto the running board. The driver strongly objected; he said the paint would get scratched. Sure, he was a Bolshevik, and the car was taken from a wealthy person; sure, the bicycles were meant for the orderlies. But the driver’s professional pride was offended... So, they left the bicycles behind...

The People’s Commissars for War and Marine were going to inspect the revolutionary front—wherever that was. Could we go with them? Certainly not. The automobile only held five—the two Commissars, two orderlies and the chauffeur. However, a Russian acquaintance of mine, whom I will call Trusishka, calmly got in and sat down, nor could any argument dislodge him….

The People’s Commissars for War and Marine were set to inspect the revolutionary front—wherever that might be. Could we join them? Definitely not. The car only had room for five—the two Commissars, two assistants, and the driver. However, a Russian friend of mine, whom I’ll refer to as Trusishka, calmly got in and took a seat, and no amount of arguing could make him leave…

I see no reason to doubt Trusishka’s story of the journey. As they went down the Suvorovsky Prospect some one mentioned food. They might be out three or four days, in a country indifferently well provisioned. They stopped the car. Money? The Commissar of War looked through his pockets—he hadn’t a kopek. The Commissar of Marine was broke. So was the chauffeur. Trusishka bought the provisions….

I have no reason to doubt Trusishka's account of the trip. As they were going down Suvorovsky Prospect, someone brought up food. They could be out for three or four days in an area that wasn't too well stocked. They stopped the car. Money? The War Commissar checked his pockets—he didn't have a kopek. The Marine Commissar was out of cash too. So was the driver. Trusishka bought the supplies...

Just as they turned into the Nevsky a tire blew out.

Just as they turned onto Nevsky, a tire blew out.

“What shall we do?” asked Antonov.

“What should we do?” asked Antonov.

“Commandeer another machine!” suggested Dybenko, waving his revolver. Antonov stood in the middle of the street and signalled a passing machine, driven by a soldier.

“Take another vehicle!” suggested Dybenko, waving his gun. Antonov stood in the middle of the street and signaled a passing vehicle, driven by a soldier.

“I want that machine,” said Antonov.

“I want that machine,” said Antonov.

“You won’t get it,” responded the soldier.

"You won't understand," said the soldier.

“Do you know who I am?” Antonov produced a paper upon which was written that he had been appointed Commander-in-Chief of all the armies of the Russian Republic, and that every one should obey him without question.

“Do you know who I am?” Antonov pulled out a document stating that he had been appointed Commander-in-Chief of all the armies of the Russian Republic, and that everyone was to obey him without question.

“I don’t care if you’re the devil himself,” said the soldier, hotly. “This machine belongs to the First Machine-Gun Regiment, and we’re carrying ammunition in it, and you can’t have it….”

“I don’t care if you’re the devil himself,” said the soldier fiercely. “This machine belongs to the First Machine-Gun Regiment, and we’re transporting ammunition in it, and you can’t have it….”

The difficulty, however, was solved by the appearance of an old battered taxi-cab, flying the Italian flag. (In time of trouble private cars were registered in the name of foreign consulates, so as to be safe from requisition.) From the interior of this was dislodged a fat citizen in an expensive fur coat, and the party continued on its way.

The problem, however, was resolved when an old, worn-out taxi pulled up, displaying the Italian flag. (During times of crisis, private vehicles were registered under the names of foreign consulates to avoid being taken for requisition.) From inside, a hefty man in an expensive fur coat emerged, and the group carried on with their journey.

Arrived at Narvskaya Zastava, about ten miles out, Antonov called for the commandant of the Red Guard. He was led to the edge of the town, where some few hundred workmen had dug trenches and were waiting for the Cossacks.

Arriving at Narvskaya Zastava, about ten miles away, Antonov asked for the commandant of the Red Guard. He was taken to the outskirts of the town, where a few hundred workers had dug trenches and were waiting for the Cossacks.

“Everything all right here, comrade?” asked Antonov.

“Everything okay here, buddy?” asked Antonov.

“Everything perfect, comrade,” answered the commandant.

“Everything's perfect, comrade,” replied the commandant.

“The troops are in excellent spirits…. Only one thing—we have no ammunition….”

“The troops are in great spirits…. There’s just one problem—we have no ammunition….”

“In Smolny there are two billion rounds,” Antonov told him. “I will give you an order.” He felt in his pockets. “Has any one a piece of paper?”

“In Smolny there are two billion rounds,” Antonov told him. “I will give you an order.” He searched his pockets. “Does anyone have a piece of paper?”

Dybenko had none—nor the couriers. Trusishka had to offer his note-book….

Dybenko had none—nor did the couriers. Trusishka had to offer his notebook…

“Devil! I have no pencil!” cried Antonov. “Who’s got a pencil?” Needless to say, Trusishka had the only pencil in the crowd….

“Damn it! I don’t have a pencil!” shouted Antonov. “Who has a pencil?” Of course, Trusishka was the only one in the crowd with a pencil….

We who were left behind made for the Tsarskoye Selo station. Up the Nevsky, as we passed, Red Guards were marching, all armed, some with bayonets and some without. The early twilight of winter was falling. Heads up they tramped in the chill mud, irregular lines of four, without music, without drums. A red flag crudely lettered in gold, “Peace! Land!” floated over them. They were very young. The expression on their faces was that of who know they are going to die…. Half-fearful, half-contemptuous, the crowds on the sidewalk watched them pass, in hateful silence….

We who were left behind headed for the Tsarskoye Selo station. As we went up the Nevsky, we saw Red Guards marching by, all armed, some with bayonets and some without. The early winter twilight was falling. They trudged through the chilly mud in uneven lines of four, without music, without drums. A red flag, roughly marked in gold with “Peace! Land!” waved above them. They were very young. The looks on their faces showed that they knew they were going to die…. The crowds on the sidewalk watched them pass, half afraid and half contemptuous, in hateful silence….

[Graphic, page 184: Pass to the Northern Front]

[Graphic, page 184: Pass to the Northern Front]

This pass was issued upon the recommendation of Trotzky three days after the Bolshevik Revolution. It gives me the right of free travel to the Northern front—and an added note on the back extends the permission to all fronts. It will be noticed that the speaks of the Petersburg, instead of the Petrograd Soviet; it was the fashion among thorough-going internationalists to abolish all names which smacked of “patriotism”; but at the same time, it would not do to restore the “Saint.”…
                      (Translation)
  Executive Committee
  Petrograd Soviet of
  Workers’ and Soldiers’
       Deputies
    Military Section
  28th October, 1917
      No. 1435
                      CERTIFICATE

This pass was issued on the recommendation of Trotsky three days after the Bolshevik Revolution. It grants me the right to travel freely to the Northern front—and a note on the back extends this permission to all fronts. You'll notice it refers to the Petersburg Soviet instead of the Petrograd Soviet; it was trendy among true internationalists to eliminate any names that suggested “patriotism”; but at the same time, it wasn’t acceptable to bring back the “Saint.”…
                      (Translation)
  Executive Committee
  Petrograd Soviet of
  Workers’ and Soldiers’
       Deputies
    Military Section
  28th October, 1917
      No. 1435
                      CERTIFICATE

The present certificate is given to the representative of the American Social Democracy, the internationalist comrade JOHN REED. The Military Revolutionary Committee of the Petersburg Soviet of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies gives him the right of free travel through the entire Northern front, for the purpose of reporting to our American comrades—internationalists concerning events in Russia.
                              For the President
                              For the Secretary

The current certificate is awarded to the representative of American Social Democracy, the international comrade JOHN REED. The Military Revolutionary Committee of the Petersburg Soviet of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies grants him the right to travel freely across the entire Northern front to report to our American internationalist comrades about events in Russia.
                              For the President
                              For the Secretary

At the railroad station nobody knew just where Kerensky was, or where the front lay. Trains went no further, however, than Tsarskoye….

At the train station, nobody knew where Kerensky was or where the front was located. Trains didn’t go any further than Tsarskoye….

Our car was full of commuters and country people going home, laden with bundles and evening papers. The talk was all of the Bolshevik rising. Outside of that, however, one would never have realised that civil war was rending mighty Russia in two, and that the train was headed into the zone of battle. Through the window we could see, in the swiftly-deepening darkness, masses of soldiers going along the muddy road toward the city, flinging out their arms in argument. A freight-train, swarming with troops and lit up by huge bonfires, was halted on a siding. That was all. Back along the flat horizon the glow of the city’s lights faded down the night. A street-car crawled distantly along a far-flung suburb….

Our car was packed with commuters and country folks heading home, loaded up with bags and evening newspapers. The conversation was all about the Bolshevik uprising. But aside from that, you wouldn’t have realized that civil war was tearing Russia apart, and that the train was going straight into the conflict. Through the window, as darkness quickly set in, we could see groups of soldiers trudging along the muddy road toward the city, waving their arms in heated debate. A freight train filled with troops, illuminated by huge bonfires, was stopped on a siding. That was it. Along the flat horizon, the glow of the city lights slowly faded into the night. A streetcar creeped along in the distance through a sprawling suburb….

Tsarskoye Selo station was quiet, but knots of soldiers stood here and there talking in low tones and looking uneasily down the empty track in the direction of Gatchina. I asked some of them which side they were on. “Well,” said one, “we don’t exactly know the rights of the matter…. There is no doubt that Kerensky is a provocator, but we do not consider it right for Russian men to be shooting Russian men.”

Tsarskoye Selo station was quiet, but groups of soldiers were scattered around, speaking in low voices and glancing anxiously down the empty track towards Gatchina. I asked some of them which side they were on. “Well,” one replied, “we don’t really know the whole story…. There’s no doubt that Kerensky is a provocateur, but we don’t think it’s right for Russians to be shooting at each other.”

In the station commandant’s office was a big, jovial, bearded common soldier, wearing the red arm-band of a regimental committee. Our credentials from Smolny commanded immediate respect. He was plainly for the Soviets, but bewildered.

In the station commandant’s office was a large, cheerful, bearded soldier, wearing the red armband of a regimental committee. Our credentials from Smolny demanded immediate respect. He clearly supported the Soviets but seemed confused.

“The Red Guards were here two hours ago, but they went away again. A Commissar came this morning, but he returned to Petrograd when the Cossacks arrived.”

“The Red Guards were here two hours ago, but they left again. A Commissar came this morning, but he went back to Petrograd when the Cossacks showed up.”

“The Cossacks are here then?”

"Are the Cossacks here?"

He nodded, gloomily. “There has been a battle. The Cossacks came early in the morning. They captured two or three hundred of our men, and killed about twenty-five.”

He nodded sadly. “There was a battle. The Cossacks came early in the morning. They captured two or three hundred of our guys and killed about twenty-five.”

“Where are the Cossacks?”

"Where are the Cossacks?"

“Well, they didn’t get this far. I don’t know just where they are. Off that way….” He waved his arm vaguely westward.

“Well, they didn’t make it this far. I have no idea where they are. Over that way….” He waved his arm vaguely to the west.

We had dinner—an excellent dinner, better and cheaper than could be got in Petrograd—in the station restaurant. Nearby sat a French officer who had just come on foot from Gatchina. All was quiet there, he said. Kerensky held the town. “Ah, these Russians,” he went on, “they are original! What a civil war! Everything except the fighting!”

We had dinner—an excellent dinner, better and cheaper than what you could get in Petrograd—in the station restaurant. Nearby sat a French officer who had just walked over from Gatchina. It was quiet there, he said. Kerensky was in charge of the town. “Ah, these Russians,” he added, “they are so unique! What a civil war! Everything but the fighting!”

We sallied out into the town. Just at the door of the station stood two soldiers with rifles and bayonets fixed. They were surrounded by about a hundred business men, Government officials and students, who attacked them with passionate argument and epithet. The soldiers were uncomfortable and hurt, like children unjustly scolded.

We stepped out into the town. Right at the door of the station stood two soldiers with their rifles and bayonets ready. They were surrounded by about a hundred businesspeople, government officials, and students, who bombarded them with passionate arguments and insults. The soldiers looked uneasy and pained, like kids being unfairly reprimanded.

A tall young man with a supercilious expression, dressed in the uniform of a student, was leading the attack.

A tall young man with a haughty expression, dressed in a student uniform, was leading the charge.

“You realise, I presume,” he said insolently, “that by taking up arms against your brothers you are making yourselves the tools of murderers and traitors?”

“You realize, I guess,” he said rudely, “that by taking up arms against your brothers, you're making yourselves the pawns of murderers and traitors?”

“Now brother,” answered the soldier earnestly, “you don’t understand. There are two classes, don’t you see, the proletariat and the bourgeoisie. We—”

“Now brother,” replied the soldier seriously, “you’re not getting it. There are two groups, don’t you see, the working class and the upper class. We—”

“Oh, I know that silly talk!” broke in the student rudely. “A bunch of ignorant peasants like you hear somebody bawling a few catch-words. You don’t understand what they mean. You just echo them like a lot of parrots.” The crowd laughed. “I’m a Marxian student. And I tell you that this isn’t Socialism you are fighting for. It’s just plain pro-German anarchy!”

“Oh, I know that silly talk!” interrupted the student rudely. “A bunch of clueless peasants like you hear someone shouting a few buzzwords. You don’t get what they actually mean. You just repeat them like a bunch of parrots.” The crowd laughed. “I’m a Marxist student. And I’m telling you that this isn’t Socialism you’re fighting for. It’s just plain pro-German chaos!”

“Oh, yes, I know,” answered the soldier, with sweat dripping from his brow. “You are an educated man, that is easy to see, and I am only a simple man. But it seems to me—”

“Oh, yes, I know,” replied the soldier, with sweat running down his forehead. “You’re an educated man, that’s obvious, and I’m just a simple guy. But it seems to me—”

“I suppose,” interrupted the other contemptuously, “that you believe Lenin is a real friend of the proletariat?”

“I guess,” interrupted the other dismissively, “that you think Lenin is a true friend of the working class?”

“Yes, I do,” answered the soldier, suffering.

"Yes, I do," replied the soldier, in pain.

“Well, my friend, do you know that Lenin was sent through Germany in a closed car? Do you know that Lenin took money from the Germans?”

“Well, my friend, did you know that Lenin was transported through Germany in a sealed car? Did you know that Lenin accepted money from the Germans?”

“Well, I don’t know much about that,” answered the soldier stubbornly, “but it seems to me that what he says is what I want to hear, and all the simple men like me. Now there are two classes, the bourgeoisie and the proletariat—”

“Well, I don’t know much about that,” the soldier replied defiantly, “but it sounds to me like what he says is exactly what I want to hear, just like all the ordinary folks like me. Now there are two classes, the bourgeoisie and the proletariat—”

“You are a fool! Why, my friend, I spent two years in Schlüsselburg for revolutionary activity, when you were still shooting down revolutionists and singing ‘God Save the Tsar!’ My name is Vasili Georgevitch Panyin. Didn’t you ever hear of me?”

"You’re such a fool! Look, my friend, I spent two years in Schlüsselburg for revolutionary activity while you were still taking down revolutionaries and singing ‘God Save the Tsar!’ My name is Vasili Georgevitch Panyin. Haven’t you ever heard of me?"

“I’m sorry to say I never did,” answered the soldier with humility. “But then, I am not an educated man. You are probably a great hero.”

“I’m sorry to say I never did,” replied the soldier humbly. “But then, I’m not an educated man. You’re probably a great hero.”

“I am,” said the student with conviction. “And I am opposed to the Bolsheviki, who are destroying our Russia, our free Revolution. Now how do you account for that?”

“I am,” said the student confidently. “And I stand against the Bolsheviks, who are ruining our Russia, our free Revolution. So how do you explain that?”

The soldier scratched his head. “I can’t account for it at all,” he said, grimacing with the pain of his intellectual processes. “To me it seems perfectly simple—but then, I’m not well educated. It seems like there are only two classes, the proletariat and the bourgeoisie—”

The soldier scratched his head. “I can’t explain it at all,” he said, wincing as he struggled to think. “To me, it seems really simple—but then again, I’m not well-educated. It feels like there are only two classes, the working class and the middle class—”

“There you go again with your silly formula!” cried the student.

“There you go again with your ridiculous formula!” the student shouted.

“—only two classes,” went on the soldier, doggedly.

“—only two classes,” the soldier continued, stubbornly.

“And whoever isn’t on one side is on the other…”

“And whoever isn’t on one side is on the other...”

We wandered on up the street, where the lights were few and far between, and where people rarely passed. A threatening silence hung over the place—as of a sort of purgatory between heaven and hell, a political No Man’s Land. Only the barber shops were all brilliantly lighted and crowded, and a line formed at the doors of the public bath; for it was Saturday night, when all Russia bathes and perfumes itself. I haven’t the slightest doubt that Soviet troops and Cossacks mingled in the places where these ceremonies were performed.

We walked up the street, where the lights were sparse and people rarely showed up. A heavy silence filled the area—like a kind of limbo between heaven and hell, a political No Man’s Land. Only the barbershops were brightly lit and busy, and there was a line at the public bath entrance; it was Saturday night, the time when all of Russia takes a bath and spruces up. I have no doubt that Soviet troops and Cossacks mixed in with the crowds during these rituals.

The nearer we came to the Imperial Park, the more deserted were the streets. A frightened priest pointed out the headquarters of the Soviet, and hurried on. It was in the wing of one of the Grand Ducal palaces, fronting the Park. The windows were dark, the door locked. A soldier, lounging about with his hands in the top of his trousers, looked us up and down with gloomy suspicion. “The Soviet went away two days ago,” said he. “Where?” A shrug. “Nie znayu. I don’t know.”

The closer we got to the Imperial Park, the more deserted the streets became. A scared priest pointed out the Soviet headquarters and rushed off. It was in one of the wings of the Grand Ducal palaces, facing the Park. The windows were dark, and the door was locked. A soldier, slouching with his hands in the waistband of his pants, eyed us with grim suspicion. "The Soviet left two days ago," he said. "Where?" A shrug. “Nie znayu. I don’t know.”

A little further along was a large building, brightly illuminated. From within came a sound of hammering. While we were hesitating, a soldier and a sailor came down the street, hand in hand. I showed them my pass from Smolny. “Are you for the Soviets?” I asked. They did not answer, but looked at each other in a frightened way.

A bit further down was a big, brightly lit building. From inside, we could hear the sound of hammering. As we hesitated, a soldier and a sailor walked down the street, holding hands. I showed them my pass from Smolny. “Are you with the Soviets?” I asked. They didn't respond, but exchanged worried glances.

“What is going on in there?” asked the sailor, pointing to the building.

“What’s happening in there?” asked the sailor, pointing to the building.

“I don’t know.”

"I don't know."

Timidly the soldier put out his hand and opened the door a crack. Inside a great hall hung with bunting and evergreens, rows of chairs, a stage being built.

Timidly, the soldier reached out and opened the door just a little. Inside, a large hall decorated with bunting and greenery had rows of chairs and a stage being constructed.

A stout woman with a hammer in her hand and her mouth full of tacks came out. “What do you want?” she asked.

A heavyset woman with a hammer in her hand and her mouth full of tacks came out. “What do you want?” she asked.

“Is there a performance to-night?” said the sailor, nervously.

“Is there a show tonight?” the sailor asked nervously.

“There will be private theatricals Sunday night,” she answered severely. “Go away.”

"There will be private performances on Sunday night," she replied sternly. "Leave me alone."

We tried to engage the soldier and sailor in conversation, but they seemed frightened and unhappy, and drew off into the darkness.

We attempted to strike up a conversation with the soldier and sailor, but they appeared scared and troubled, and retreated into the shadows.

We strolled toward the Imperial Palaces, along the edge of the vast, dark gardens, their fantastic pavilions and ornamental bridges looming uncertainly in the night, and soft water splashing from the fountains. At one place, where a ridiculous iron swan spat unceasingly from an artificial grotto, we were suddenly aware of observation, and looked up to encounter the sullen, suspicious gaze of half a dozen gigantic armed soldiers, who stared moodily down from a grassy terrace. I climbed up to them. “Who are you?” I asked.

We walked toward the Imperial Palaces, along the edge of the huge, dark gardens, where their amazing pavilions and decorative bridges appeared uncertainly in the night, and gentle water splashed from the fountains. At one spot, where a silly iron swan kept spitting water from an artificial cave, we suddenly felt like we were being watched, and looked up to see the gloomy, suspicious eyes of half a dozen gigantic armed soldiers staring down at us from a grassy terrace. I climbed up to them. “Who are you?” I asked.

“We are the guard,” answered one. They all looked very depressed, as undoubtedly they were, from weeks and weeks of all-day all-night argument and debate.

“We are the guards,” one replied. They all looked really down, as they clearly were, after weeks of constant argument and debate, day and night.

“Are you Kerensky’s troops, or the Soviets’?”

“Are you with Kerensky’s troops or the Soviets?”

There was silence for a moment, as they looked uneasily at each other. Then, “We are neutral,” said he.

There was a moment of silence as they exchanged uneasy glances. Then, “We’re neutral,” he said.

We went on through the arch of the huge Ekaterina Palace, into the Palace enclosure itself, asking for headquarters. A sentry outside a door in a curving white wing of the Palace said that the commandant was inside.

We walked through the arch of the enormous Ekaterina Palace and into the Palace grounds, looking for headquarters. A guard by a door in a curved white wing of the Palace told us that the commandant was inside.

In a graceful, white, Georgian room, divided into unequal parts by a two-sided fire-place, a group of officers stood anxiously talking. They were pale and distracted, and evidently hadn’t slept. To one, an oldish man with a white beard, his uniform studded with decorations, who was pointed out as the Colonel, we showed our Bolshevik papers.

In an elegant, white Georgian room, split into uneven sections by a double-sided fireplace, a group of officers stood nervously chatting. They looked pale and distracted, clearly having not slept. To one man, an older guy with a white beard and a uniform covered in medals, who was identified as the Colonel, we showed our Bolshevik documents.

He seemed surprised. “How did you get here without being killed?” he asked politely. “It is very dangerous in the streets just now. Political passion is running very high in Tsarskoye Selo. There was a battle this morning, and there will be another to-morrow morning. Kerensky is to enter the town at eight o’clock.”

He looked surprised. “How did you make it here without getting hurt?” he asked politely. “It’s really dangerous outside right now. Political tensions are really high in Tsarskoye Selo. There was a fight this morning, and there’s going to be another one tomorrow morning. Kerensky is supposed to arrive in town at eight o’clock.”

“Where are the Cossacks?”

"Where are the Cossacks?"

“About a mile over that way.” He waved his arm.

“About a mile that way.” He waved his arm.

“And you will defend the city against them?”

“And you will protect the city from them?”

“Oh dear no.” He smiled. “We are holding the city for Kerensky.” Our hearts sank, for our passes stated that we were revolutionary to the core. The Colonel cleared his throat. “About those passes of yours,” he went on. “Your lives will be in danger if you are captured. Therefore, if you want to see the battle, I will give you an order for rooms in the officers’ hotel, and if you will come back here at seven o’clock in the morning, I will give you new passes.”

“Oh no, not at all.” He smiled. “We’re holding the city for Kerensky.” Our hearts sank because our passes clearly showed we were all about the revolution. The Colonel cleared his throat. “About your passes,” he continued. “Your lives will be at risk if you're caught. So, if you want to witness the battle, I’ll arrange for you to have rooms at the officers’ hotel, and if you come back here at seven in the morning, I’ll give you new passes.”

“So you are for Kerensky?” we said.

“So you support Kerensky?” we said.

“Well, not exactly for Kerensky.” The Colonel hesitated. “You see, most of the soldiers in the garrison are Bolsheviki, and to-day, after the battle, they all went away in the direction of Petrograd, taking the artillery with them. You might say that none of the soldiers are for Kerensky; but some of them just don’t want to fight at all. The officers have almost all gone over to Kerensky’s forces, or simply gone away. We are—ahem—in a most difficult position, as you see….”

“Well, not exactly for Kerensky.” The Colonel paused. “You see, most of the soldiers in the garrison are Bolsheviks, and today, after the battle, they all left toward Petrograd, taking the artillery with them. You could say that none of the soldiers are supporting Kerensky; but some of them just don’t want to fight at all. Almost all the officers have either joined Kerensky’s forces or just disappeared. We are—uh— in a really tough spot, as you can see….”

We did not believe that there would be any battle…. The Colonel courteously sent his orderly to escort us to the railroad station. He was from the South, born of French immigrant parents in Bessarabia. “Ah,” he kept saying, “it is not the danger or the hardships I mind, but being so long, three years, away from my mother….”

We didn’t think there would be any fighting…. The Colonel kindly sent his aide to take us to the train station. He was from the South, the child of French immigrant parents in Bessarabia. “Ah,” he kept saying, “it’s not the danger or the hardships that bother me, but being away from my mother for so long—three years….”

Looking out of the window of the train as we sped through the cold dark toward Petrograd, I caught glimpses of clumps of soldiers gesticulating in the light of fires, and of clusters of armoured cars halted together at cross-roads, the chauffeurs hanging out of the turrets and shouting to each other….

Looking out of the train window as we rushed through the cold dark toward Petrograd, I saw groups of soldiers waving their arms in the light of fires, and clusters of armored cars stopped together at intersections, with the drivers leaning out of the turrets and shouting to one another...

All the troubled night over the bleakflats leaderless bands of soldiers and Red Guards wandered, clashing and confused, and the Commissars of the Military Revolutionary Committee hurried from one group to another, trying to organise a defence….

All night long, on the desolate flatlands, unruly groups of soldiers and Red Guards roamed aimlessly, in chaos and confusion. The Commissars of the Military Revolutionary Committee rushed from one group to another, trying to set up a defense...

Back in town excited throngs were moving in tides up and down the Nevsky. Something was in the air. From the Warsaw Railway station could be heard far-off cannonade. In the yunker schools there was feverish activity. Duma members went from barracks to barracks, arguing and pleading, narrating fearful stories of Bolshevik violence—massacre of the yunkers in the Winter Palace, rape of the women soldiers, the shooting of the girl before the Duma, the murder of Prince Tumanov…. In the Alexander Hall of the Duma building the Committee for Salvation was in special session; Commissars came and went, running…. All the journalists expelled from Smolny were there, in high spirits. They did not believe our report of conditions in Tsarskoye. Why, everybody knew that Tsarskoye was in Kerensky’s hands, and that the Cossacks were now at Pulkovo. A committee was being elected to meet Kerensky at the railway station in the morning….

Back in town, excited crowds were moving back and forth along the Nevsky. There was something in the air. From the Warsaw Railway station, distant cannon fire could be heard. In the yunker schools, there was a flurry of activity. Duma members went from barracks to barracks, arguing and pleading, sharing terrifying stories of Bolshevik violence—massacres of the yunkers in the Winter Palace, assaults on women soldiers, the execution of a girl in front of the Duma, the murder of Prince Tumanov… In the Alexander Hall of the Duma building, the Committee for Salvation was in a special session; Commissars were coming and going, hurriedly…. All the journalists who were expelled from Smolny were there, in high spirits. They didn’t believe our report about the situation in Tsarskoye. After all, everyone knew that Tsarskoye was under Kerensky’s control, and that the Cossacks were now at Pulkovo. A committee was being formed to meet Kerensky at the railway station in the morning….

One confided to me, in strictest secrecy, that the counter-revolution would begin at midnight. He showed me two proclamations, one signed by Gotz and Polkovnikov, ordering the yunker schools, soldier convalescents in the hospitals, and the Knights of St. George to mobilise on a war footing and wait for orders from the Committee for Salvation; the other from the Committee for Salvation itself, which read as follows:

One person told me in complete confidence that the counter-revolution would start at midnight. They showed me two announcements, one signed by Gotz and Polkovnikov, instructing the yunker schools, recovering soldiers in the hospitals, and the Knights of St. George to get ready for action and await orders from the Committee for Salvation; the other was from the Committee for Salvation itself, which said the following:

To the Population of Petrograd!

To the People of Petrograd!

Comrades, workers, soldiers and citizens of revolutionary Petrograd!

Comrades, workers, soldiers, and citizens of revolutionary Petrograd!

The Bolsheviki, while appealing for peace at the front, are inciting to civil war in the rear.

The Bolsheviks, while calling for peace at the front, are stirring up civil war in the back.

Do not dig their provocatory appeals!

Do not fall for their provocative appeals!

Do not dig trenches!

No digging trenches!

Down with the traitorous barricades!

Down with the traitorous barricades!

Lay down your arms!

Lay down your weapons!

Soldiers, return to your barracks!

Soldiers, go back to base!

The war begun in Petrograd—is the death of the Revolution!

The war that started in Petrograd is the end of the Revolution!

In the name of liberty, land, and peace, unite around the Committee for Salvation of Country and Revolution!

In the name of freedom, land, and peace, come together for the Committee for the Salvation of the Country and Revolution!

As we left the Duma a company of Red Guards, stern-faced and desperate, came marching down the dark, deserted street with a dozen prisoners—members of the local branch of the Council of Cossacks, caught red-handed plotting counter-revolution in their headquarters….

As we exited the Duma, a group of Red Guards, looking serious and desperate, marched down the dark, empty street with a dozen prisoners—members of the local Cossack Council, caught in the act plotting counter-revolution in their headquarters….

A soldier, accompanied by a small boy with a pail of paste, was sticking up great flaring notices:

A soldier, with a small boy carrying a bucket of paste, was putting up large, bold notices:

By virtue of the present, the city of Petrograd and its suburbs are declared in a state of siege. All assemblies or meetings in the streets, and generally in the open air, are forbidden until further orders.

By this announcement, the city of Petrograd and its surrounding areas are placed under a state of siege. All gatherings or meetings in the streets, and generally in open spaces, are prohibited until further notice.

N. PODVOISKY, President of the Military

N. Podvoisky, President of the Military

Revolutionary Committee.

Revolutionary Committee.

As we went home the air was full of confused sound—automobile horns, shouts, distant shots. The city stirred uneasily, wakeful.

As we headed home, the air was filled with a chaotic mix of sounds—car horns, shouting, distant gunshots. The city was restless, wide awake.

In the small hours of the morning a company of yunkers, disguised as soldiers of the Semionovsky Regiment, presented themselves at the Telephone Exchange just before the hour of changing guard. They had the Bolshevik password, and took charge without arousing suspicion. A few minutes later Antonov appeared, making a round of inspection. Him they captured and locked in a small room. When the relief came it was met by a blast of rifle-fire, several being killed.

In the early hours of the morning, a group of yunkers, disguised as soldiers of the Semionovsky Regiment, showed up at the Telephone Exchange just before the guard change. They had the Bolshevik password and took control without raising any suspicion. A few minutes later, Antonov arrived to conduct an inspection. They captured him and locked him in a small room. When the relief arrived, they were greeted with rifle fire, resulting in several deaths.

Counter-revolution had begun…

The counter-revolution has started...

Chapter VIII
Counter-Revolution

Next morning, Sunday the 11th, the Cossacks entered Tsarskoye Selo, Kerensky (See App. VIII, Sect. 1) himself riding a white horse and all the church-bells clamouring. From the top of a little hill outside the town could be seen the golden spires and many-coloured cupolas, the sprawling grey immensity of the capital spread along the dreary plain, and beyond, the steely Gulf of Finland.

Next morning, Sunday the 11th, the Cossacks rode into Tsarskoye Selo, with Kerensky himself on a white horse and all the church bells ringing. From the top of a small hill outside the town, you could see the golden spires and colorful domes, the vast grayness of the capital stretching across the dull plain, and beyond that, the cold Gulf of Finland.

There was no battle. But Kerensky made a fatal blunder. At seven in the morning he sent word to the Second Tsarskoye Selo Rifles to lay down their arms. The soldiers replied that they would remain neutral, but would not disarm. Kerensky gave them ten minutes in which to obey. This angered the soldiers; for eight months they had been governing themselves by committee, and this smacked of the old régime…. A few minutes later Cossack artillery opened fire on the barracks, killing eight men. From that moment there were no more “neutral” soldiers in Tsarskoye….

There was no battle. But Kerensky made a serious mistake. At seven in the morning, he told the Second Tsarskoye Selo Rifles to surrender their weapons. The soldiers responded that they would stay neutral but would not disarm. Kerensky gave them ten minutes to comply. This infuriated the soldiers; for eight months they had been self-governing through committees, and this felt like a return to the old regime…. A few minutes later, Cossack artillery fired on the barracks, killing eight men. From that moment on, there were no more “neutral” soldiers in Tsarskoye….

Petrograd woke to bursts of rifle-fire, and the tramping thunder of men marching. Under the high dark sky a cold wind smelt of snow. At dawn the Military Hotel and the Telegraph Agency had been taken by large forces of yunkers, and bloodily recaptured. The Telephone Station was besieged by sailors, who lay behind barricades of barrels, boxes and tin sheets in the middle of the Morskaya, or sheltered themselves at the corner of the Gorokhovaya and of St. Isaac’s Square, shooting at anything that moved. Occasionally an automobile passed in and out, flying the Red Cross flag. The sailors let it pass….

Petrograd woke up to the sound of gunfire and the heavy footsteps of marching men. Under the dark sky, a cold wind carried the scent of snow. At dawn, large groups of yunkers had taken control of the Military Hotel and the Telegraph Agency, only to reclaim them in a bloody fight. The Telephone Station was surrounded by sailors, who were hiding behind barricades made of barrels, boxes, and tin sheets in the middle of Morskaya, or taking cover at the corner of Gorokhovaya and St. Isaac’s Square, shooting at anything that moved. Every once in a while, an automobile would pass by, waving a Red Cross flag. The sailors let it go through….

Albert Rhys Williams was in the Telephone Exchange. He went out with the Red Cross automobile, which was ostensibly full of wounded. After circulating about the city, the car went by devious ways to the Mikhailovsky yunker school, headquarters of the counter-revolution. A French officer, in the court-yard, seemed to be in command…. By this means ammunition and supplies were conveyed to the Telephone Exchange. Scores of these pretended ambulances acted as couriers and ammunition trains for the yunkers.

Albert Rhys Williams was at the Telephone Exchange. He took the Red Cross vehicle, which was supposedly full of injured people. After driving around the city, the car took some roundabout routes to the Mikhailovsky yunker school, the base for the counter-revolution. In the courtyard, a French officer appeared to be in charge…. This allowed ammunition and supplies to be brought to the Telephone Exchange. Numerous fake ambulances functioned as couriers and ammunition transport for the yunkers.

Five or six armoured cars, belonging to the disbanded British Armoured Car Division, were in their hands. As Louise Bryant was going along St. Isaac’s Square one came rolling up from the Admiralty, on its way to the Telephone Exchange. At the corner of the Gogolia, right in front of her, the engine stalled. Some sailors ambushed behind wood-piles began shooting. The machine-gun in the turret of the thing slewed around and spat a hail of bullets indiscriminately into the wood-piles and the crowd. In the archway where Miss Bryant stood seven people were shot dead, among them two little boys. Suddenly, with a shout, the sailors leaped up and rushed into the flaming open; closing around the monster, they thrust their bayonets into the loop-holes, again and again, yelling… The chauffeur pretended to be wounded, and they let him go free—to run to the Duma and swell the tale of Bolshevik atrocities….Among the dead was a British Officer….

Five or six armored cars from the disbanded British Armoured Car Division were in their possession. As Louise Bryant walked through St. Isaac’s Square, one of the cars came rolling up from the Admiralty, headed toward the Telephone Exchange. At the corner of Gogolia, right in front of her, the engine stalled. Some sailors hiding behind wood stacks started shooting. The machine gun in the turret swung around and fired a barrage of bullets randomly into the wood piles and the crowd. In the archway where Miss Bryant stood, seven people were shot dead, including two little boys. Suddenly, with a shout, the sailors jumped up and charged into the flames; surrounding the vehicle, they repeatedly thrust their bayonets into the loopholes, yelling… The driver pretended to be wounded, and they let him go free—to run to the Duma and amplify the story of Bolshevik atrocities…. Among the dead was a British officer….

Later the newspapers told of another French officer, captured in a yunker armoured car and sent to Peter-Paul. The French Embassy promptly denied this, but one of the City Councillors told me that he himself had procured the officer’s release from prison….

Later, the newspapers reported about another French officer who was captured in a yunker armored car and sent to Peter-Paul. The French Embassy quickly denied this, but one of the City Council members told me that he had personally arranged for the officer's release from prison….

Whatever the official attitude of the Allied Embassies, individual French and British officers were active these days, even to the extent of giving advice at executive sessions of the Committee for Salvation.

Whatever the official stance of the Allied Embassies, individual French and British officers were active during this time, even going so far as to offer advice in executive sessions of the Committee for Salvation.

All day long in every quarter of the city there were skirmishes between yunkers and Red Guards, battles between armoured cars…. Volleys, single shots and the shrill chatter of machine-guns could be heard, far and near. The iron shutters of the shops were drawn, but business still went on. Even the moving-picture shows, all outside lights dark, played to crowded houses. The street-cars ran. The telephones were all working; when you called Central, shooting could be plainly heard over the wire…. Smolny was cut off, but the Duma and the Committee for Salvation were in constant communication with all the yunker schools and with Kerensky at Tsarskoye.

All day long in every part of the city, there were clashes between the young officers and the Red Guards, battles involving armored cars…. Gunfire—both volleys and single shots—as well as the sharp sound of machine guns could be heard from near and far. The iron shutters of the shops were closed, but business continued. Even the movie theaters, with all outside lights off, were packed with people. The streetcars were still running. The telephones were working; when you called Central, you could clearly hear gunfire on the line…. Smolny was isolated, but the Duma and the Committee for Salvation were in regular communication with all the young officer schools and with Kerensky at Tsarskoye.

At seven in the morning the Vladimir yunker school was visited by a patrol of soldiers, sailors and Red Guards, who gave the yunkers twenty minutes to lay down their arms. The ultimatum was rejected. An hour later the yunkers got ready to march, but were driven back by a violent fusillade from the corner of the Grebetskaya and the Bolshoy Prospekt. Soviet troops surrounded the building and opened fire, two armoured cars cruising back and forth with machine guns raking it. The yunkers telephoned for help. The Cossacks replied that they dare not come, because a large body of sailors with two cannon commanded their barracks. The Pavlovsk school was surrounded. Most of the Mikhailov yunkers were fighting in the streets….

At seven in the morning, a group of soldiers, sailors, and Red Guards arrived at the Vladimir yunker school, giving the yunkers twenty minutes to surrender. The demand was turned down. An hour later, the yunkers prepared to march, but they were pushed back by heavy gunfire from the corner of Grebetskaya and Bolshoy Prospekt. Soviet troops surrounded the building and opened fire, with two armored cars patrolling back and forth, shooting their machine guns. The yunkers called for help, but the Cossacks responded that they couldn’t assist because a large group of sailors with two cannons was threatening their barracks. The Pavlovsk school was also surrounded. Most of the Mikhailov yunkers were fighting in the streets…

At half-past eleven three field-pieces arrived. Another demand to surrender was met by the yunkers shooting down two of the Soviet delegates under the white flag. Now began a real bombardment. Great holes were torn in the walls of the school. The yunkers defended themselves desperately; shouting waves of Red Guards, assaulting, crumpled under the withering blast…. Kerensky telephoned from Tsarskoye to refuse all parley with the Military Revolutionary Committee.

At 11:30, three cannons showed up. Another demand to surrender was met by the yunkers shooting down two Soviet delegates who were carrying a white flag. A real bombardment started now. Big holes were blown in the walls of the school. The yunkers fought back fiercely; shouting waves of Red Guards attacking collapsed under the intense fire…. Kerensky called from Tsarskoye to refuse any negotiations with the Military Revolutionary Committee.

Frenzied by defeat and their heaps of dead, the Soviet troops opened a tornado of steel and flame against the battered building. Their own officers could not stop the terrible bombardment. A Commissar from Smolny named Kirilov tried to halt it; he was threatened with lynching. The Red Guards’ blood was up.

Frenzied by defeat and the piles of their dead, the Soviet troops unleashed a storm of steel and fire on the damaged building. Even their own officers couldn't stop the terrible bombardment. A Commissar from Smolny named Kirilov tried to intervene; he was threatened with lynching. The Red Guards were furious.

At half-past two the yunkers hoisted a white flag; they would surrender if they were guaranteed protection. This was promised. With a rush and a shout thousands of soldiers and Red Guards poured through windows, doors and holes in the wall. Before it could be stopped five yunkers were beaten and stabbed to death. The rest, about two hundred, were taken to Peter-Paul under escort, in small groups so as to avoid notice. On the way a mob set upon one party, killing eight more yunkers…. More than a hundred Red Guards and soldiers had fallen….

At 2:30, the yunkers raised a white flag; they would surrender if they were assured protection. This promise was given. With a rush and a shout, thousands of soldiers and Red Guards flooded through windows, doors, and holes in the walls. Before it could be stopped, five yunkers were beaten and stabbed to death. The rest, around two hundred, were taken to Peter-Paul under escort, in small groups to avoid attention. On the way, a mob attacked one group, killing eight more yunkers…. Over a hundred Red Guards and soldiers had fallen….

Two hours later the Duma got a telephone message that the victors were marching toward the Injinierny Zamok—the Engineers’ school. A dozen members immediately set out to distribute among them armfuls of the latest proclamation of the Committee for Salvation. Several did not come back…. All the other schools surrendered without resistance, and the yunkers were sent unharmed to Peter-Paul and Cronstadt….

Two hours later, the Duma received a phone message that the victors were marching toward the Injinierny Zamok—the Engineers’ school. A dozen members quickly set out to hand out bundles of the latest proclamation from the Committee for Salvation. Several didn’t return…. All the other schools surrendered without a fight, and the yunkers were sent to Peter-Paul and Cronstadt unharmed….

The Telephone Exchange held out until afternoon, when a Bolshevik armoured car appeared, and the sailors stormed the place. Shrieking, the frightened telephone girls ran to and fro; the yunkers tore from their uniforms all distinguishing marks, and one offered Williams anything for the loan of his overcoat, as a disguise…. “They will massacre us! They will massacre us!” they cried, for many of them had given their word at the Winter Palace not to take up arms against the People. Williams offered to mediate if Antonov were released. This was immediately done; Antonov and Williams made speeches to the victorious sailors, inflamed by their many dead—and once more the yunkers went free…. All but a few, who in their panic tried to flee over the roofs, or to hide in the attic, and were found and hurled into the street.

The Telephone Exchange held out until the afternoon, when a Bolshevik armored car showed up, and the sailors charged the place. Screaming, the terrified telephone operators ran around; the yunkers ripped off all their insignia from their uniforms, and one offered Williams anything for the use of his overcoat as a disguise…. “They’re going to massacre us! They’re going to massacre us!” they shouted, since many had promised at the Winter Palace not to fight against the People. Williams offered to negotiate if Antonov was released. This was done immediately; Antonov and Williams gave speeches to the victorious sailors, fueled by their numerous dead—and once again the yunkers went free…. All except a few, who, in their panic, tried to escape over the roofs or hide in the attic, only to be found and thrown into the street.

Tired, bloody, triumphant, the sailors and workers swarmed into the switchboard room, and finding so many pretty girls, fell back in an embarrassed way and fumbled with awkward feet. Not a girl was injured, not one insulted. Frightened, they huddled in the corners, and then, finding themselves safe, gave vent to their spite. “Ugh! The dirty, ignorant people! The fools!”… The sailors and Red Guards were embarrassed. “Brutes! Pigs!” shrilled the girls, indignantly putting on their coats and hats. Romantic had been their experience passing up cartridges and dressing the wounds of their dashing young defenders, the yunkers, many of them members of noble families, fighting to restore their beloved Tsar! These were just common workmen, peasants, “Dark People.”…

Tired, bloodied, and triumphant, the sailors and workers flooded into the switchboard room, and seeing so many attractive girls, hesitated awkwardly and fumbled with their feet. Not a single girl was hurt, not one was insulted. Scared, they huddled in the corners, and then, feeling safe, let out their contempt. “Ugh! Those filthy, ignorant people! Those fools!”… The sailors and Red Guards felt embarrassed. “Brutes! Pigs!” the girls exclaimed, indignantly putting on their coats and hats. Their experience had been romantic as they passed up cartridges and tended to the wounds of their daring young defenders, the yunkers, many of whom came from noble families, fighting to restore their beloved Tsar! These were just ordinary workers, peasants, “Dark People.”…

The Commissar of the Military Revolutionary Committee, little Vishniak, tried to persuade the girls to remain. He was effusively polite. “You have been badly treated,” he said. “The telephone system is controlled by the Municipal Duma. You are paid sixty rubles a month, and have to work ten hours and more…. From now on all that will be changed. The Government intends to put the telephones under control of the Ministry of Posts and Telegraphs. Your wages will be immediately raised to one hundred and fifty rubles, and your working-hours reduced. As members of the working-class you should be happy—”

The Commissar of the Military Revolutionary Committee, little Vishniak, tried to convince the girls to stay. He was overly polite. “You’ve been treated unfairly,” he said. “The phone system is controlled by the Municipal Duma. You’re paid sixty rubles a month and have to work ten hours or more… From now on, all that will change. The Government plans to put the phones under the Ministry of Posts and Telegraphs. Your pay will be raised to one hundred and fifty rubles, and your hours will be cut. As members of the working class, you should be happy—”

Members of the working-class indeed! Did he mean to infer that there was anything in common between these—these animals—and us? Remain? Not if they offered a thousand rubles!… Haughty and spiteful the girls left the place….

Members of the working class, really! Did he mean to suggest that there was anything in common between these—these animals—and us? Stay? Not if they offered a thousand rubles!… Proud and bitter, the girls left the place….

The employees of the building, the line-men and labourers—they stayed. But the switch-boards must be operated—the telephone was vital…. Only half a dozen trained operators were available. Volunteers were called for; a hundred responded, sailors, soldiers, workers. The six girls scurried backward and forward, instructing, helping, scolding…. So, crippled, halting, but going, the wires slowly began to hum. The first thing was to connect Smolny with the barracks and the factories; the second, to cut off the Duma and the yunker schools…. Late in the afternoon word of it spread through the city, and hundreds of bourgeois called up to scream, “Fools! Devils! How long do you think you will last? Wait till the Cossacks come!”

The building staff, including the line workers and laborers—they stayed. But the switchboards needed to be managed—the phone connection was crucial…. Only about six trained operators were available. Volunteers were called for; a hundred stepped up, sailors, soldiers, and workers. The six women darted back and forth, instructing, assisting, and scolding…. So, despite being crippled and slow, the wires slowly began to hum. The first priority was to connect Smolny with the barracks and factories; the second was to cut off the Duma and the military academies…. Late in the afternoon, news of it spread through the city, and hundreds of bourgeois called in to shout, “Fools! Devils! How long do you think you will last? Just wait until the Cossacks arrive!”

Dusk was already falling. On the almost deserted Nevsky, swept by a bitter wind, a crowd had gathered before the Kazan Cathedral, continuing the endless debate; a few workmen, some soldiers and the rest shop-keepers, clerks and the like.

Dusk was already falling. On the nearly empty Nevsky, buffeted by a cold wind, a crowd had gathered in front of the Kazan Cathedral, engaged in an ongoing debate; a few laborers, some soldiers, and the rest shopkeepers, clerks, and others.

“But Lenin won’t get Germany to make peace!” cried one.

“But Lenin won’t get Germany to make peace!” one person shouted.

A violent young soldier replied. “And whose fault is it? Your damn Kerensky, dirty bourgeois! To hell with Kerensky! We don’t want him! We want Lenin….”

A violent young soldier shot back, “And whose fault is it? Your damn Kerensky, filthy bourgeois! To hell with Kerensky! We don’t want him! We want Lenin….”

Outside the Duma an officer with a white arm-band was tearing down posters from the wall, swearing loudly. One read:

Outside the Duma, an officer wearing a white armband was ripping down posters from the wall, cursing loudly. One of them said:

To the Population of Petrograd!

To the People of Petrograd!

At this dangerous hour, when the Municipal Duma ought to use every means to calm the population, to assure it bread and other necessities, the Right Socialist Revolutionaries and the Cadets, forgetting their duty, have turned the Duma into a counter-revolutionary meeting, trying to raise part of the population against the rest, so as to facilitate the victory of Kornilov-Kerensky. Instead of doing their duty, the Right Socialist Revolutionaries and the Cadets have transformed the Duma into an arena of political attack upon the Soviets of Workers’, Soldiers’ and Peasants’ Deputies, against the revolutionary Government of peace, bread and liberty.

At this crucial time, when the Municipal Duma should be doing everything it can to reassure the public and ensure access to food and other essentials, the Right Socialist Revolutionaries and the Cadets, ignoring their responsibilities, have turned the Duma into a counter-revolutionary gathering. They're attempting to turn some of the population against the rest to pave the way for the success of Kornilov and Kerensky. Instead of fulfilling their duties, the Right Socialist Revolutionaries and the Cadets have made the Duma a battleground for political attacks on the Soviets of Workers’, Soldiers’, and Peasants’ Deputies, and against the revolutionary government that stands for peace, food, and freedom.

Citizens of Petrograd, we, the Bolshevik Municipal Councillors elected by you—we want you to know that the Right Socialist Revolutionaries and the Cadets are engaged in counter-revolutionary action, have forgotten their duty, and are leading the population to famine, to civil war. We, elected by 183,000 votes, consider it our duty to bring to the attention of our constituents what is going on in the Duma, and declare that we disclaim all responsibility for the terrible but inevitable consequences….

Citizens of Petrograd, we, the Bolshevik Municipal Councillors elected by you—we want you to know that the Right Socialist Revolutionaries and the Cadets are involved in counter-revolutionary actions, have neglected their responsibilities, and are driving the people towards famine and civil war. We, elected by 183,000 votes, believe it’s our duty to inform our constituents about what’s happening in the Duma, and we declare that we reject all responsibility for the terrible but unavoidable consequences….

Far away still sounded occasional shots, but the city lay quiet, cold, as if exhausted by the violent spasms which had torn it.

Far away, occasional gunshots could still be heard, but the city was quiet and cold, as if it were worn out from the violent convulsions that had shaken it.

In the Nicolai Hall the Duma session was coming to an end. Even the truculent Duma seemed a little stunned. One after another the Commissars reported—capture of the Telephone Exchange, street-fighting, the taking of the Vladimir school…. “The Duma,” said Trupp, “is on the side of the democracy in its struggle against arbitrary violence; but in any case, whichever side wins, the Duma will always be against lynchings and torture….”

In Nicolai Hall, the Duma session was wrapping up. Even the aggressive Duma seemed a bit taken aback. One by one, the Commissars reported—securing the Telephone Exchange, street fighting, the capture of the Vladimir school... “The Duma,” Trupp said, “supports democracy in its fight against violent oppression; but no matter who comes out on top, the Duma will always oppose lynchings and torture…”

Konovski, Cadet, a tall old man with a cruel face: “When the troops of the legal Government arrive in Petrograd, they will shoot down these insurgents, and that will not be lynching!” Protests all over the hall, even from his own party.

Konovski, Cadet, a tall older man with a harsh face: “When the troops of the legitimate government get to Petrograd, they will take down these insurgents, and that won’t be lynching!” Protests erupted throughout the hall, even from his own party.

Here there was doubt and depression. The counter-revolution was being put down. The Central Committee of the Socialist Revolutionary party had voted lack of confidence in its officers; the left wing was in control; Avksentiev had resigned. A courier reported that the Committee of Welcome sent to meet Kerensky at the railway station had been arrested. In the streets could be heard the dull rumble of distant cannonading, south and southwest. Still Kerensky did not come…

Here, there was doubt and depression. The counter-revolution was being suppressed. The Central Committee of the Socialist Revolutionary party had voted no confidence in its leaders; the left wing was in charge; Avksentiev had stepped down. A messenger reported that the Committee of Welcome sent to greet Kerensky at the train station had been arrested. In the streets, you could hear the low rumble of distant cannon fire, coming from the south and southwest. Yet, Kerensky still had not arrived…

Only three newspapers were out—Pravda, Dielo Naroda and Novaya Zhizn. All of them devoted much space to the new “coalition” Government. The Socialist Revolutionary paper demanded a Cabinet without either Cadets or Bolsheviki. Gorky was hopeful; Smolny had made concessions. A purely Socialist Government was taking shape—all elements except the bourgeoisie. As for Pravda, it sneered:

Only three newspapers were published—Pravda, Dielo Naroda and Novaya Zhizn. All of them gave a lot of attention to the new “coalition” Government. The Socialist Revolutionary newspaper insisted on a Cabinet that excluded both Cadets and Bolsheviks. Gorky was optimistic; Smolny had made compromises. A purely Socialist Government was forming—all groups except the bourgeoisie. As for Pravda, it mocked:

We ridicule these coalitions with political parties whose most prominent members are petty journalists of doubtful reputation; our “coalition” is that of the proletariat and the revolutionary Army with the poor peasants…

We mock these coalitions with political parties where the most notable members are questionable journalists; our “coalition” is made up of the working class and the revolutionary Army along with the struggling peasants…

On the walls a vainglorious announcement of the Vikzhel, threatening to strike if both sides did not compromise:

On the walls was a boastful announcement from the Vikzhel, warning that they would take action if both sides didn’t reach a compromise:

The conquerors of these riots, the saviours of the wreck of our country, these will be neither the Bolsheviki, nor the Committee for Salvation, nor the troops of Kerensky—but we, the Union of Railwaymen…

The ones who will overcome these riots, the ones who will save what's left of our country, won't be the Bolsheviks, the Committee for Salvation, or Kerensky's troops—but us, the Union of Railway Workers…

Red Guards are incapable of handling a complicated business like the railways; as for the Provisional Government, it has shown itself incapable of holding the power…

Red Guards can't manage a complex operation like the railways; as for the Provisional Government, it's proven itself unable to maintain control...

We refuse to lend our services to any party which does not act by authority of … a Government based on the confidence of all the democracy….

We refuse to offer our services to any party that doesn't operate with the authority of... a government that has the confidence of all in the democracy....

Smolny thrilled with the boundless vitality of inexhaustible humanity in action.

Smolny was excited by the limitless energy of unstoppable people in motion.

In Trade Union headquarters Lozovsky introduced me to a delegate of the Railway Workers of the Nicolai line, who said that the men were holding huge mass-meetings, condemning the action of their leaders.

In the Trade Union headquarters, Lozovsky introduced me to a delegate from the Railway Workers of the Nicolai line, who mentioned that the workers were holding large mass meetings to criticize the actions of their leaders.

“All power to the Soviets!” he cried, pounding on the table. “The oborontsi in the Central Committee are playing Kornilov’s game. They tried to send a mission to the Stavka, but we arrested them at Minsk…. Our branch has demanded an All-Russian Convention, and they refuse to call it….”

“All power to the Soviets!” he shouted, slamming his hand on the table. “The oborontsi in the Central Committee are playing Kornilov’s game. They tried to send a mission to the Stavka, but we arrested them at Minsk.... Our branch has called for an All-Russian Convention, and they refuse to hold it....”

The same situation as in the Soviets, the Army Committees. One after another the various democratic organisations, all over Russia, were cracking and changing. The Cooperatives were torn by internal struggles; the meetings of the Peasants’ Executive broke up in stormy wrangling; even among the Cossacks there was trouble….

The same situation as in the Soviet Union, the Army Committees. One after another, various democratic organizations across Russia were falling apart and changing. The Cooperatives were caught up in internal conflicts; the meetings of the Peasants’ Executive ended in heated disputes; even among the Cossacks, there was unrest…

On the top floor the Military Revolutionary Committee was in full blast, striking and slacking not. Men went in, fresh and vigorous; night and day and night and day they threw themselves into the terrible machine; and came out limp, blind with fatigue, hoarse and filthy, to fall on the floor and sleep…. The Committee for Salvation had been outlawed. Great piles of new proclamations (See App. VIII, Sect. 2) littered the floor:

On the top floor, the Military Revolutionary Committee was operating at full capacity, neither stopping nor slowing down. Men came in, full of energy; day and night they poured themselves into the grueling machine, and emerged exhausted, blinded by fatigue, hoarse and dirty, collapsing onto the floor to sleep…. The Committee for Salvation had been banned. Huge stacks of new proclamations (See App. VIII, Sect. 2) were scattered across the floor:

… The conspirators, who have no support among the garrison or the working-class, above all counted on the suddenness of their attack. Their plan was discovered in time by Sub-Lieutenant Blagonravov, thanks to the revolutionary vigilance of a soldier of the Red Guard, whose name shall be made public. At the centre of the plot was the Committee for Salvation. Colonel Polkovnikov was in command of their forces, and the orders were signed by Gotz, former member of the Provisional Government, allowed at liberty on his word of honour….

… The conspirators, who had no backing from the garrison or the working class, were counting mainly on the element of surprise in their attack. Their plan was uncovered in time by Sub-Lieutenant Blagonravov, thanks to the alertness of a soldier from the Red Guard, whose name will be revealed. At the core of the plot was the Committee for Salvation. Colonel Polkovnikov was in charge of their forces, and the orders were signed by Gotz, a former member of the Provisional Government, who was set free on his word of honor….

Bringing these facts to the attention of the Petrograd population, the Military Revolutionary Committee orders the arrest of all concerned in the conspiracy, who shall be tried before the Revolutionary Tribunal….

Bringing these facts to the attention of the Petrograd population, the Military Revolutionary Committee orders the arrest of everyone involved in the conspiracy, who will be tried before the Revolutionary Tribunal….

From Moscow, word that the yunkers and Cossacks had surrounded the Kremlin and ordered the Soviet troops to lay down their arms. The Soviet forces complied, and as they were leaving the Kremlin, were set upon and shot down. Small forces of Bolsheviki had been driven from the Telephone and Telegraph offices; the yunkers now held the centre of the city. … But all around them the Soviet troops were mustering. Street-fighting was slowly gathering way; all attempts at compromise had failed…. On the side of the Soviet, ten thousand garrison soldiers and a few Red Guards; on the side of the Government, six thousand yunkers, twenty-five hundred Cossacks and two thousand White Guards.

From Moscow, news that the yunkers and Cossacks had surrounded the Kremlin and demanded the Soviet troops to surrender. The Soviet forces complied, and as they were leaving the Kremlin, they were attacked and shot down. Small groups of Bolsheviks had been pushed out of the Telephone and Telegraph offices; the yunkers now controlled the center of the city. … But all around them, the Soviet troops were gathering. Street fighting was slowly starting to build; all attempts at compromise had failed…. On the Soviet side, there were ten thousand garrison soldiers and a few Red Guards; on the Government side, six thousand yunkers, twenty-five hundred Cossacks, and two thousand White Guards.

The Petrograd Soviet was meeting, and next door the new Tsay-ee-kah, acting on the decrees and orders (See App. VIII, Sect. 3) which came down in a steady stream from the Council of People’s Commissars in session upstairs; on the Order in Which Laws Are to be Ratified and Published, Establishing an Eight hour Days for Workers, and Lunatcharsky’s “Basis for a System of Popular Education.” Only a few hundred people were present at the two meetings, most of them armed. Smolny was almost deserted, except for the guards, who were busy at the hall windows, setting up machine-guns to command the flanks of the building.

The Petrograd Soviet was in session, and next door the new Tsay-ee-kah was acting on the decrees and orders (See App. VIII, Sect. 3) that flowed continuously from the Council of People’s Commissars meeting upstairs; on the Order in Which Laws Are to be Ratified and Published, Establishing an Eight Hour Workday, and Lunatcharsky’s “Basis for a System of Popular Education.” Only a few hundred people were present at the two meetings, most of them armed. Smolny was nearly empty, except for the guards, who were busy at the hall windows, setting up machine guns to cover the sides of the building.

In the Tsay-ee-kah a delegate of the Vikzhel was speaking: “We refuse to transport the troops of either party…. We have sent a committee to Kerensky to say that if he continues to march on Petrograd we will break his lines of communication….”

In the Tsay-ee-kah, a delegate from the Vikzhel was speaking: “We won’t transport the troops of either side…. We’ve sent a committee to Kerensky to tell him that if he keeps advancing on Petrograd, we will cut off his lines of communication….”

He made the usual plea for a conference of all the Socialist parties to form a new Government….

He made the typical request for a conference of all the Socialist parties to create a new government….

Kameniev answered discreetly. The Bolsheviki would be very glad to attend the conference. The centre of gravity, however, lay not in composition of such a Government, but in its acceptance of the programme of the Congress of Soviets.

Kameniev answered subtly. The Bolsheviks would be very happy to attend the conference. However, the main issue wasn’t the makeup of such a government, but whether it would accept the program of the Congress of Soviets.

… The Tsay-ee-kah had deliberated on the declaration made by the Left Socialist Revolutionaries and the Social Democrats Internationalists, and had accepted the proposition of proportional representation at the conference, even including delegates from the Army Committees and the Peasants’ Soviets….

… The Tsay-ee-kah had discussed the statement made by the Left Socialist Revolutionaries and the Social Democrats Internationalists, and had agreed to the idea of proportional representation at the conference, even including delegates from the Army Committees and the Peasants’ Soviets….

In the great hall, Trotzky recounted the events of the day.

In the great hall, Trotsky shared what had happened that day.

“We offered the Vladimir yunkers a chance to surrender,” he said. “We wanted to settle matters without bloodshed. But now that blood has been spilled there is only one way—pitiless struggle. It would be childish to think we can win by any other means…. The moment is decisive. Everybody must cooperate with the Military Revolutionary Committee, report where there are stores of barbed wire, benzine, guns…. We’ve won the power; now we must keep it!”

“We gave the Vladimir yunkers a chance to surrender,” he said. “We wanted to resolve things without violence. But now that blood has been shed, there’s only one way forward—relentless struggle. It would be naive to think we can win any other way… This moment is critical. Everyone must work with the Military Revolutionary Committee, and report where there are supplies of barbed wire, gasoline, weapons… We’ve gained power; now we need to hold onto it!”

The Menshevik Yoffe tried to read his party’s declaration, but Trotzky refused to allow “a debate about principle.”

The Menshevik Yoffe attempted to read his party’s declaration, but Trotsky would not permit “a debate about principle.”

“Our debates are now in the streets,” he cried. “The decisive step has been taken. We all, and I in particular, take the responsibility for what is happening….”

“Our discussions are now happening in the streets,” he shouted. “The critical step has been taken. We all, and I especially, take responsibility for what is happening….”

Soldiers from the front, from Gatchina, told their stories. One from the Death Battalion, Four Hundred Eighty-first Artillery: “When the trenches hear of this, they will cry, ‘This is our Government!’” A yunker from Peterhof said that he and two others had refused to march against the Soviets; and when his comrades had returned from the defence of the Winter Palace they appointed him their Commissar, to go to Smolny and offer their services to the real Revolution….

Soldiers from the front lines, from Gatchina, shared their stories. One from the Death Battalion, 481st Artillery, said, “When the trenches hear about this, they will shout, ‘This is our Government!’” A yunker from Peterhof mentioned that he and two others had refused to march against the Soviets; and when his comrades came back from defending the Winter Palace, they named him their Commissar to go to Smolny and offer their services to the real Revolution….

Then Trotzky again, fiery, indefatigable, giving orders, answering questions.

Then Trotsky again, passionate and tireless, giving orders and answering questions.

“The petty bourgeoisie, in order to defeat the workers, soldiers and peasants, would combine with the devil himself!” he said once. Many cases of drunkenness had been remarked the last two days. “No drinking, comrades! No one must be on the streets after eight in the evening, except the regular guards. All places suspected of having stores of liquor should be searched, and the liquor destroyed. (See App. VIII, Sect. 4) No mercy to the sellers of liquor….”

“The small business owners, to take down the workers, soldiers, and farmers, would team up with the devil himself!” he said once. There had been a lot of drunkenness noticed in the last couple of days. “No drinking, comrades! No one is allowed on the streets after eight in the evening, except the regular guards. All places suspected of having liquor should be searched, and the liquor destroyed. (See App. VIII, Sect. 4) No mercy for the sellers of alcohol….”

The Military Revolutionary Committee sent for the delegation from the Viborg section; then for the members from Putilov. They clumped out hurriedly.

The Military Revolutionary Committee called for the delegation from the Viborg section, then for the members from Putilov. They rushed out quickly.

“For each revolutionist killed,” said Trotzky, “we shall kill five counter-revolutionists!”

“For every revolutionist we lose,” Trotzky said, “we'll take down five counter-revolutionists!”

Down-town again. The Duma brilliantly illuminated and great crowds pouring in. In the lower hall wailing and cries of grief; the throng surged back and forth before the bulletin board, where was posted a list of yunkers killed in the day’s fighting—or supposed to be killed, for most of the dead afterward turned up safe and sound…. Up in the Alexander Hall the Committee for Salvation held forth. The gold and red epaulettes of officers were conspicuous, the familiar faces of the Menshevik and Socialist Revolutionary intellectuals, the hard eyes and bulky magnificence of bankers and diplomats, officials of the old régime, and well-dressed women….

Downtown again. The Duma was brightly lit, and huge crowds were flooding in. In the lower hall, there were wailing and cries of grief; the crowd surged back and forth in front of the bulletin board, which had a list of yunkers killed in the day’s fighting—or supposedly killed, since most of the dead later turned up safe and sound…. Up in the Alexander Hall, the Committee for Salvation was speaking. The gold and red epaulettes of officers stood out, along with the familiar faces of Menshevik and Socialist Revolutionary intellectuals, the hard expressions and impressive presence of bankers and diplomats, officials from the old regime, and well-dressed women….

The telephone girls were testifying. Girl after girl came to the tribune—over-dressed, fashion-aping little girls, with pinched faces and leaky shoes. Girl after girl, flushing with pleasure at the applause of the “nice” people of Petrograd, of the officers, the rich, the great names of politics—girl after girl, to narrate her sufferings at the hands of the proletariat, and proclaim her loyalty to all that was old, established and powerful….

The telephone girls were testifying. One after another, they approached the stand—overdressed, trying-too-hard young women, with tired faces and worn-out shoes. One after another, they blushed with pride at the applause from the "nice" people of Petrograd, including the officers, the wealthy, and the prominent political figures—one after another, sharing their suffering caused by the working class and expressing their loyalty to everything traditional, established, and powerful….

The Duma was again in session in the Nicolai Hall. The Mayor said hopefully that the Petrograd regiments were ashamed of their actions; propaganda was making headway.

The Duma was once more gathered in the Nicolai Hall. The Mayor optimistically stated that the Petrograd regiments were embarrassed by their actions; propaganda was making progress.

[Graphic, page 205: Proclamation for “wine pogroms”]

[Graphic, page 205: Proclamation for “wine pogroms”]

Revolutionary law and order. A proclamation of the Finland Regiment, in December, 1917, announcing desperate remedies for “wine pogroms.” For translation see Appendix 5.

Revolutionary law and order. A statement from the Finland Regiment, in December 1917, announcing urgent solutions for “wine pogroms.” For translation see Appendix 5.

… Emissaries came and went, reporting horrible deeds by the Bolsheviki, interceding to save the yunkers, busily investigating….

… Emissaries came and went, reporting terrible actions by the Bolsheviks, intervening to rescue the yunkers, busily investigating….

“The Bolsheviki,” said Trupp, “will be conquered by moral force, and not by bayonets…..”

“The Bolsheviks,” said Trupp, “will be defeated by moral strength, not by guns…..”

Meanwhile all was not well on the revolutionary front. The enemy had brought up armoured trains, mounted with cannon. The Soviet forces, mostly raw Red Guards, were without officers and without a definite plan. Only five thousand regular soldiers had joined them; the rest of the garrison was either busy suppressing the yunker revolt, guarding the city, or undecided what to do. At ten in the evening Lenin addressed a meeting of delegates from the city regiments, who voted overwhelmingly to fight. A Committee of five soldiers was elected to serve as General Staff, and in the small hours of the morning the regiments left their barracks in full battle array…. Going home I saw them pass, swinging along with the regular tread of veterans, bayonets in perfect alignment, through the deserted streets of the conquered city….

Meanwhile, not everything was going smoothly on the revolutionary front. The enemy had brought in armored trains equipped with cannons. The Soviet forces, mainly inexperienced Red Guards, were lacking officers and a clear plan. Only five thousand regular soldiers had joined them; the rest of the garrison was either busy dealing with the yunker revolt, guarding the city, or uncertain about what to do. At ten in the evening, Lenin addressed a meeting of delegates from the city regiments, who voted overwhelmingly to fight. A Committee of five soldiers was elected to act as General Staff, and in the early hours of the morning, the regiments left their barracks fully armed for battle.... On my way home, I saw them pass, marching with the steady rhythm of veterans, bayonets perfectly aligned, through the deserted streets of the conquered city….

At the same time, in the headquarters of the Vikzhel down on the Sadovaya, the conference of all the Socialist parties to form a new Government was under way. Abramovitch, for the centre Mensheviki, said that there should be neither conquerors nor conquered—that bygones should be bygones. …In this were agreed all the left wing parties. Dan, speaking in the name of the right Mensheviki, proposed to the Bolsheviki the following conditions for a truce: The Red Guard to be disarmed, and the Petrograd garrison to be placed at the orders of the Duma; the troops of Kerensky not to fire a single shot or arrest a single man; a Ministry of all the Socialist parties except the Bolsheviki. For Smolny Riazanov and Kameniev declared that a coalition ministry of all parties was acceptable, but protested at Dan’s proposals. The Socialist Revolutionaries were divided; but the Executive Committee of the Peasants’s Soviets and the Populist Socialists flatly refused to admit the Bolsheviki…. After bitter quarrelling a commission was elected to draw up a workable plan….

At the same time, at the headquarters of the Vikzhel on Sadovaya, a conference of all the Socialist parties was taking place to form a new government. Abramovitch, representing the central Mensheviks, stated that there should be neither conquerors nor the conquered—that the past should be left in the past. …All the left-wing parties agreed with this. Dan, speaking for the right Mensheviks, proposed the following conditions for a truce to the Bolsheviks: the Red Guard should be disarmed, and the Petrograd garrison should be under the control of the Duma; Kerensky's troops should not fire a single shot or arrest anyone; and a Ministry of all the Socialist parties except the Bolsheviks. In response, Riazanov and Kameniev from Smolny declared that a coalition government of all parties was acceptable but opposed Dan’s proposals. The Socialist Revolutionaries were split; however, the Executive Committee of the Peasants’ Soviets and the Populist Socialists outright refused to include the Bolsheviks…. After a heated argument, a commission was chosen to create a workable plan….

All that night the commission wrangled, and all the next day, and the next night. Once before, on the 9th of November, there had been a similar effort at conciliation, led by Martov and Gorky; but at the approach of Kerensky and the activity of the Committee for Salvation, the right wing of the Mensheviki, Socialist Revolutionaries and Populist Socialists suddenly withdrew. Now they were awed by the crushing of the yunker rebellion…

All that night, the commission argued, and throughout the next day and night as well. Previously, on November 9th, there had been a similar attempt to reach an agreement, led by Martov and Gorky; however, with Kerensky’s arrival and the efforts of the Committee for Salvation, the right side of the Mensheviks, Socialist Revolutionaries, and Populist Socialists quickly pulled back. Now they were intimidated by the defeat of the yunker rebellion…

Monday the 12th was a day of suspense. The eyes of all Russia were fixed on the grey plain beyond the gates of Petrograd, where all the available strength of the old order faced the unorganised power of the new, the unknown. In Moscow a truce had been declared; both sides parleyed, awaiting the result in the capital. Now the delegates to the Congress of Soviets, hurrying on speeding trains to the farthest reaches of Asia, were coming to their homes, carrying the fiery cross. In wide-spreading ripples news of the miracle spread over the face of the land, and in its wake towns, cities and far villages stirred and broke, Soviets and Military Revolutionary Committees against Dumas, Zemstvos and Government Commissars—Red Guards against White—street fighting and passionate speech…. The result waited on the word from Petrograd….

Monday the 12th was a day filled with tension. Everyone in Russia was focused on the gray plain outside the gates of Petrograd, where all the forces of the old regime faced the disorganized strength of the new and the unknown. In Moscow, a ceasefire had been declared; both sides were negotiating, waiting for the outcome in the capital. Meanwhile, the delegates to the Congress of Soviets were rushing back on fast trains to the farthest corners of Asia, bringing the urgent message. News of the miracle spread rapidly across the country, awakening towns, cities, and remote villages to take action—Soviets and Military Revolutionary Committees rising against Dumas, Zemstvos, and government officials—Red Guards clashing with White forces—street fighting and passionate speeches…. Everyone was waiting for word from Petrograd….

Smolny was almost empty, but the Duma was thronged and noisy. The old Mayor, in his dignified way, was protesting against the Appeal of the Bolshevik Councillors.

Smolny was nearly vacant, but the Duma was crowded and loud. The elderly Mayor, in his dignified manner, was objecting to the Appeal from the Bolshevik Councillors.

“The Duma is not a centre of counter-revolution,” he said, warmly. “The Duma takes no part in the present struggle between the parties. But at a time when there is no legal power in the land, the only centre of order is the Municipal Self-Government. The peaceful population recognises this fact; the foreign Embassies recognise only such documents as are signed by the Mayor of the town. The mind of a European does not admit of any other situation, as the Municipal self-government is the only organ which is capable of protecting the interests of the citizens. The City is bound to show hospitality, to all organisations which desire to profit by such hospitality, and therefore the Duma cannot prevent the distribution of any newspapers whatever within the Duma building. The sphere of our work is increasing, and we must be given full liberty of action, and our rights must be respected by both parties….

“The Duma is not a center of counter-revolution,” he said warmly. “The Duma does not take part in the current struggle between the parties. But at a time when there’s no legal authority in the country, the only place that provides order is the Municipal Self-Government. The peaceful population recognizes this fact; foreign embassies only acknowledge documents signed by the Mayor of the town. A European mindset doesn’t accept any other situation, since the Municipal Self-Government is the only body that can protect the interests of the citizens. The City must be welcoming to all organizations that wish to take advantage of that hospitality, which is why the Duma cannot stop the distribution of any newspapers within its building. The scope of our work is expanding, and we must be given full freedom to act, with our rights respected by both parties…”

“We are perfectly neutral. When the Telephone Exchange was occupied by the yunkers Colonel Polkovnikov ordered the telephones to Smolny disconnected, but I protested, and the telephones were kept going….”

“We're completely neutral. When the Telephone Exchange was taken over by the yunkers, Colonel Polkovnikov ordered the phones to Smolny to be disconnected, but I objected, and the phones stayed on….”

At this there was ironic laughter from the Bolshevik benches, and imprecations from the right.

At this, there was sarcastic laughter from the Bolshevik side and curses from the right.

“And yet,” went on Schreider, “they look upon us as counter-revolutionaries and report us to the population. They deprive us of our means of transport by taking away our last motor-cars. It will not be our fault if there is famine in the town. Protests are of no use….”

“And yet,” Schreider continued, “they see us as counter-revolutionaries and inform the public about us. They take away our last cars, stripping us of our means of transport. If there’s a famine in the town, it won’t be our fault. Protests won’t help…”

Kobozev, Bolshevik member of the Town Board, was doubtful whether the Military Revolutionary Committee had requisitioned the Municipal automobiles. Even granting the fact, it was probably done by some unauthorised individual, in the emergency.

Kobozev, a Bolshevik member of the Town Board, was unsure whether the Military Revolutionary Committee had taken the Municipal cars. Even if that was the case, it was likely done by someone unauthorized, in a rush.

“The Mayor,” he continued, “tells us that we must not make political meetings out of the Duma. But every Menshevik and Socialist Revolutionary here talks nothing but party propaganda, and at the door they distribute their illegal newspapers, Iskri (Sparks), Soldatski Golos and Rabotchaya Gazeta, inciting to insurrection. What if we Bolsheviki should also begin to distribute our papers here? But this shall not be, for we respect the Duma. We have not attacked the Municipal Self-Government, and we shall not do so. But you have addressed an Appeal to the population, and we are entitled also to do so….”

“The Mayor,” he continued, “tells us that we shouldn’t turn the Duma into a political meeting. But every Menshevik and Socialist Revolutionary here only talks about party propaganda, and at the door, they hand out their illegal newspapers, Iskri (Sparks), Soldatski Golos, and Rabotchaya Gazeta, stirring up calls for rebellion. What if we Bolsheviks also started distributing our papers here? But that won’t happen, because we respect the Duma. We haven’t attacked the Municipal Self-Government, and we won’t. But you have made an appeal to the public, and we have the right to do the same….”

Followed him Shingariov, Cadet, who said that there could be no common language with those who were liable to be brought before the Attorney General for indictment, and who must be tried on the charge of treason…. He proposed again that all Bolshevik members should be expelled from the Duma. This was tabled, however, for there were no personal charges against the members, and they were active in the Municipal administration.

Followed by Shingariov, a Cadet, who stated that there couldn't be any common ground with those who could be brought before the Attorney General for indictment and who had to face charges of treason…. He suggested once more that all Bolshevik members should be removed from the Duma. However, this proposal was put on hold, as there were no personal accusations against the members, and they were involved in the Municipal administration.

Then two Mensheviki Internationalists, declaring that the Appeal of the Bolshevik Councillors was a direct incitement to massacre. “If everything that is against the Bolsheviki is counter-revolutionary,” said Pinkevitch, “then I do not know the difference between revolution and anarchy…. The Bolsheviki are depending upon the passions of the unbridled masses; we have nothing but moral force. We will protest against massacres and violence from both sides, as our task is to find a peaceful issue.”

Then two Menshevik Internationalists stated that the Bolshevik Councillors' appeal was a direct incitement to violence. “If everything that opposes the Bolsheviks is considered counter-revolutionary,” said Pinkevitch, “then I can’t tell the difference between revolution and chaos…. The Bolsheviks are relying on the emotions of the uncontrolled masses; we have only moral strength. We will protest against violence and massacres from both sides, as our goal is to find a peaceful solution.”

“The notice posted in the streets under the heading ‘To the Pillory,’ which calls upon the people to destroy the Mensheviki and Socialist Revolutionaries,” said Nazariev, “is a crime which you, Bolsheviki, will not be able to wash away. Yesterday’s horrors are but a preface to what you are preparing by such a proclamation…. I have always tried to reconcile you with the other parties, but at present I feel for you nothing but contempt!”

“The notice put up on the streets with the title ‘To the Pillory,’ urging people to eliminate the Mensheviks and Socialist Revolutionaries,” Nazariev said, “is a crime that you, Bolsheviks, won’t be able to escape from. The horrors of yesterday are just a glimpse of what you’re getting ready for with this declaration… I’ve always tried to bring you together with the other parties, but right now, all I feel for you is contempt!”

The Bolshevik Councillors were on their feet, shouting angrily, assailed by hoarse, hateful voices and waving arms….

The Bolshevik Councillors were on their feet, shouting angrily, attacked by hoarse, hateful voices and waving arms….

Outside the hall I ran into the City Engineer, the Menshevik Gomberg and three or four reporters. They were all in high spirits.

Outside the hall, I bumped into the City Engineer, the Menshevik Gomberg, and three or four reporters. They were all in great spirits.

“See!” they said. “The cowards are afraid of us. They don’t dare arrest the Duma! Their Military Revolutionary Committee doesn’t dare to send a Commissar into this building. Why, on the corner of the Sadovaya to-day, I saw a Red Guard try to stop a boy selling Soldatski Golos…. The boy just laughed at him, and a crowd of people wanted to lynch the bandit. It’s only a few hours more, now. Even if Kerensky wouldn’t come they haven’t the men to run a Government. Absurd! I understand they’re even fighting among themselves at Smolny!”

“See!” they said. “The cowards are scared of us. They don’t even dare to arrest the Duma! Their Military Revolutionary Committee won’t send a Commissar into this building. Just today, on the corner of Sadovaya, I saw a Red Guard try to stop a kid selling Soldatski Golos.... The kid just laughed at him, and a crowd of people wanted to take matters into their own hands. It’s only a few more hours now. Even if Kerensky doesn’t show up, they don’t have the people to run a government. Ridiculous! I hear they’re even fighting among themselves at Smolny!”

A Socialist Revolutionary friend of mine drew me aside. “I know where the Committee for Salvation is hiding,” he said. “Do you want to go and talk with them?”

A Socialist Revolutionary friend of mine pulled me aside. “I know where the Committee for Salvation is hiding,” he said. “Do you want to go talk to them?”

By this time it was dusk. The city had again settled down to normal—shop-shutters up, lights shining, and on the streets great crowds of people slowly moving up and down and arguing….

By this time, it was getting dark. The city had returned to its usual routine—shop shutters up, lights glowing, and on the streets, large crowds of people were slowly wandering back and forth, arguing...

At Number 86 Nevsky we went through a passage into a courtyard, surrounded by tall apartment buildings. At the door of apartment 229 my friend knocked in a peculiar way. There was a sound of scuffling; an inside door slammed; then the front door opened a crack and a woman’s face appeared. After a minute’s observation she led us in—a placid-looking, middle-aged lady who at once cried, “Kyril, it’s all right!” In the dining-room, where a samovar steamed on the table and there were plates full of bread and raw fish, a man in uniform emerged from behind the window-curtains, and another, dressed like a workman, from a closet. They were delighted to meet an American reporter. With a certain amount of gusto both said that they would certainly be shot if the Bolsheviki caught them. They would not give me their names, but both were Socialist Revolutionaries….

At Number 86 Nevsky, we went through a passageway into a courtyard surrounded by tall apartment buildings. At the door of apartment 229, my friend knocked in a strange way. We heard some shuffling; an inner door slammed shut, and then the front door opened a little, revealing a woman's face. After watching us for a minute, she let us in—a calm, middle-aged lady who immediately exclaimed, “Kyril, it’s fine!” In the dining room, where a samovar was steaming on the table and there were plates filled with bread and raw fish, a man in a uniform stepped out from behind the window curtains, and another man, dressed like a worker, came out of a closet. They were both thrilled to meet an American reporter. With a bit of enthusiasm, they both said they would definitely be shot if the Bolsheviks caught them. They wouldn’t give me their names, but both identified as Socialist Revolutionaries….

“Why,” I asked, “do you publish such lies in your newspapers?”

“Why,” I asked, “do you print such lies in your newspapers?”

Without taking offence the officer replied, “Yes, I know; but what can we do?” He shrugged. “You must admit that it is necessary for us to create a certain frame of mind in the people….”

Without taking offense, the officer replied, “Yeah, I get it; but what can we do?” He shrugged. “You have to admit that we need to create a certain mindset in the people….”

The other man interrupted. “This is merely an adventure on the part of the Bolsheviki. They have no intellectuals…. The Ministries won’t work…. Russia is not a city, but a whole country…. Realising that they can only last a few days, we have decided to come to the aid of the strongest force opposed to them—Kerensky—and help to restore order.”

The other man interrupted. “This is just a stunt by the Bolsheviks. They have no intellectuals…. The Ministries won’t function…. Russia isn’t just a city; it’s a whole country…. Knowing they can only hold out for a few days, we’ve decided to support the strongest force against them—Kerensky—and help bring back order.”

“That is all very well,” I said. “But why do you combine with the Cadets?”

“That’s all great,” I said. “But why do you team up with the Cadets?”

The pseudo-workman smiled frankly. “To tell you the truth, at this moment the masses of the people are following the Bolsheviki. We have no following—now. We can’t mobilise a handful of soldiers. There are no arms available…. The Bolsheviki are right to a certain extent; there are at this moment in Russia only two parties with any force—the Bolsheviki and the reactionaries, who are all hiding under the coat-tails of the Cadets. The Cadets think they are using us; but it is really we who are using the Cadets. When we smash the Bolsheviki we shall turn against the Cadets….”

The fake worker smiled openly. “To be honest, right now the masses are supporting the Bolsheviks. We have no support—at the moment. We can’t gather even a handful of soldiers. There are no weapons available.... The Bolsheviks are right to some extent; there are currently only two groups with any real power in Russia—the Bolsheviks and the reactionaries, who are all hiding behind the Cadets. The Cadets think they’re using us, but it’s actually us who are using the Cadets. Once we defeat the Bolsheviks, we’ll turn against the Cadets….”

“Will the Bolsheviki be admitted into the new Government?”

“Will the Bolsheviks be included in the new Government?”

He scratched his head. “That’s a problem,” he admitted. “Of course if they are not admitted, they’ll probably do this all over again. At any rate, they will have a chance to hold the balance of power in the Constituent—that is, if there is a Constituent.”

He scratched his head. “That’s a problem,” he said. “Of course, if they aren’t allowed in, they’ll likely just do this over again. Anyway, they’ll have a chance to hold the balance of power in the Constituent—that is, if there is a Constituent.”

“And then, too,” said the officer, “that brings up the question of admitting the Cadets into the new Government—and for the same reasons. You know the Cadets do not really want the Constituent Assembly—not if the Bolsheviki can be destroyed now.” He shook his head. “It is not easy for us Russians, politics. You Americans are born politicians; you have had politics all your lives. But for us—well, it has only been a year, you know!”

“And then, too,” said the officer, “that raises the question of letting the Cadets into the new Government—for the same reasons. You know the Cadets don’t really want the Constituent Assembly—not if the Bolsheviks can be taken down right now.” He shook his head. “Politics isn’t easy for us Russians. You Americans are natural politicians; you’ve had politics your whole lives. But for us—well, it’s only been a year, you know!”

“What do you think of Kerensky?” I asked.

“What do you think about Kerensky?” I asked.

“Oh, Kerensky is guilty of the sins of the Provisional Government,” answered the other man. “Kerensky himself forced us to accept coalition with the bourgeoisie. If he had resigned, as he threatened, it would have meant a new Cabinet crisis only sixteen weeks before the Constituent Assembly, and that we wanted to avoid.”

“Oh, Kerensky is responsible for the mistakes of the Provisional Government,” replied the other man. “Kerensky himself pressured us into a coalition with the bourgeoisie. If he had resigned, as he threatened to do, it would have triggered a new Cabinet crisis just sixteen weeks before the Constituent Assembly, and we were trying to avoid that.”

“But didn’t it amount to that anyway?”

“But didn’t it come down to that anyway?”

“Yes, but how were we to know? They tricked us—the Kerenskys and Avksentievs. Gotz is a little more radical. I stand with Tchernov, who is a real revolutionist…. Why, only to-day Lenin sent word that he would not object to Tchernov entering the Government.

“Yes, but how were we to know? They deceived us—the Kerenskys and Avksentievs. Gotz is a bit more radical. I align with Tchernov, who is a true revolutionary…. Just today, Lenin sent word that he wouldn’t mind Tchernov joining the Government.

“We wanted to get rid of the Kerensky Government too, but we thought it better to wait for the Constituent…. At the beginning of this affair I was with the Bolsheviki, but the Central Committee of my party voted unanimously against it—and what could I do? It was a matter of party discipline….

“We wanted to get rid of the Kerensky Government too, but we thought it better to wait for the Constituent…. At the beginning of this situation, I was with the Bolsheviks, but the Central Committee of my party voted unanimously against it—and what could I do? It was a matter of party discipline…."

“In a week the Bolshevik Government will go to pieces; if the Socialist Revolutionaries could only stand aside and wait, the Government would fall into their hands. But if we wait a week the country will be so disorganised that the German imperialists will be victorious. That is why we began our revolt with only two regiments of soldiers promising to support us—and they turned against us…. That left only the yunkers….”

“In a week, the Bolshevik government will collapse; if the Socialist Revolutionaries could just hold back and wait, the government would fall into their hands. But if we wait a week, the country will be so chaotic that the German imperialists will win. That’s why we started our revolt with just two regiments of soldiers promising to back us—and they turned on us… That left only the yunkers….”

“How about the Cossacks?”

“How about the Cossacks?”

The officer sighed. “They did not move. At first they said they would come out if they had infantry support. They said moreover that they had their men with Kerensky, and that they were doing their part…. Then, too, they said that the Cossacks were always accused of being the hereditary enemies of democracy…. And finally, ‘The Bolsheviki promise that they will not take away our land. There is no danger to us. We remain neutral.’”

The officer sighed. “They didn’t budge. At first, they said they would come out if they had infantry support. They also claimed they had their men with Kerensky and that they were doing their part…. Plus, they said the Cossacks were always blamed for being the traditional enemies of democracy…. And finally, ‘The Bolsheviks promise not to take our land. We’re not in danger. We’ll stay neutral.’”

During this talk people were constantly entering and leaving—most of them officers, their shoulder-straps torn off. We could see them in the hall, and hear their low, vehement voices. Occasionally, through the half-drawn portières, we caught a glimpse of a door opening into a bath-room, where a heavily-built officer in a colonel’s uniform sat on the toilet, writing something on a pad held in his lap. I recognised Colonel Polkovnikov, former commandant of Petrograd, for whose arrest the Military Revolutionary Committee would have paid a fortune.

During this conversation, people were constantly coming and going—most of them officers, with their shoulder straps ripped off. We could see them in the hallway and hear their low, intense voices. Occasionally, through the partially drawn curtains, we caught a glimpse of a door opening into a bathroom, where a stocky officer in a colonel’s uniform sat on the toilet, writing something on a pad in his lap. I recognized Colonel Polkovnikov, the former commandant of Petrograd, for whose arrest the Military Revolutionary Committee would have paid a fortune.

“Our programme?” said the officer. “This is it. Land to be turned over to the Land Committees. Workmen to have full representation in the control of industry. An energetic peace programme, but not an ultimatum to the world such as the Bolsheviki issued. The Bolsheviki cannot keep their promises to the masses, even in the country itself. We won’t let them…. They stole our land programme in order to get the support of the peasants. That is dishonest. If they had waited for the Constituent Assembly—”

“Our program?” said the officer. “This is it. Land will be handed over to the Land Committees. Workers will have full representation in managing industry. It’s an active peace program, but not an ultimatum to the world like the Bolsheviks issued. The Bolsheviks can’t keep their promises to the people, not even in their own country. We won't allow that.... They took our land program to gain the support of the peasants. That’s just dishonest. If they had waited for the Constituent Assembly—”

“It doesn’t matter about the Constituent Assembly!” broke in the officer. “If the Bolsheviki want to establish a Socialist state here, we cannot work with them in any event! Kerensky made the great mistake. He let the Bolsheviki know what he was going to do by announcing in the Council of the Republic that he had ordered their arrest….

“It doesn’t matter about the Constituent Assembly!” interrupted the officer. “If the Bolsheviks want to set up a Socialist state here, we can’t work with them anyway! Kerensky made a huge mistake. He let the Bolsheviks know what he was planning by announcing in the Council of the Republic that he had ordered their arrest…"

“But what,” I said, “do you intend to do now?”

“But what,” I said, “do you plan to do now?”

The two men looked at one another. “You will see in a few days. If there are enough troops from the front on our side, we shall not compromise with the Bolsheviki. If not, perhaps we shall be forced to….”

The two men looked at each other. “You’ll see in a few days. If there are enough troops from the front on our side, we won’t compromise with the Bolsheviks. If not, maybe we’ll have to….”

Out again on the Nevsky we swung on the step of a streetcar bulging with people, its platforms bent down from the weight and scraping along the ground, which crawled with agonising slowness the long miles to Smolny.

Out again on the Nevsky, we stood on the step of a streetcar packed with people, its platforms sagging under the weight and scraping along the ground, which moved with painful slowness for the long stretch to Smolny.

Meshkovsky, a neat, frail little man, was coming down the hall, looking worried. The strikes in the Ministries, he told us, were having their effect. For instance, the Council of People’s Commissars had promised to publish the Secret Treaties; but Neratov, the functionary in charge, had disappeared, taking the documents with him. They were supposed to be hidden in the British Embassy….

Meshkovsky, a tidy, delicate little man, was walking down the hall, looking anxious. The strikes in the Ministries, he informed us, were making an impact. For example, the Council of People’s Commissars had promised to release the Secret Treaties; however, Neratov, the official responsible, had vanished, taking the documents with him. They were rumored to be concealed in the British Embassy…

Worst of all, however, was the strike in the banks. “Without money,” said Menzhinsky, “we are helpless. The wages of the railroad men, of the postal and telegraph employees, must be paid…. The banks are closed; and the key to the situation, the State Bank, is also shut. All the bank-clerks in Russia have been bribed to stop work….

Worst of all, however, was the strike in the banks. “Without money,” said Menzhinsky, “we are helpless. The wages of the railroad workers, and of the postal and telegraph employees, must be paid…. The banks are closed; and the key to the situation, the State Bank, is also shut. All the bank clerks in Russia have been bribed to stop working….

“But Lenin has issued an order to dynamite the State Bank vaults, and there is a Decree just out, ordering the private banks to open to-morrow, or we will open them ourselves!”

“But Lenin has given the order to blow up the State Bank vaults, and there’s a new decree saying that private banks must open tomorrow, or we’ll open them ourselves!”

The Petrograd Soviet was in full swing, thronged with armed men, Trotzky reporting:

The Petrograd Soviet was buzzing with activity, crowded with armed men, Trotzky reporting:

“The Cossacks are falling back from Krasnoye Selo.” (Sharp, exultant cheering.) “But the battle is only beginning. At Pulkovo heavy fighting is going on. All available forces must be hurried there….

“The Cossacks are retreating from Krasnoye Selo.” (Loud, excited cheering.) “But the battle is just getting started. There’s intense fighting at Pulkovo. We need to rush all available forces there…”

“From Moscow, bad news. The Kremlin is in the hands of the yunkers, and the workers have only a few arms. The result depends upon Petrograd.

“From Moscow, there's troubling news. The Kremlin is under the control of the yunkers, and the workers have very few weapons. The outcome hinges on Petrograd.”

“At the front, the decrees on Peace and Land are provoking great enthusiasm. Kerensky is flooding the trenches with tales of Petrograd burning and bloody, of women and children massacred by the Bolsheviki. But no one believes him….

“At the front, the orders about Peace and Land are stirring up a lot of excitement. Kerensky is bombarding the trenches with stories about Petrograd being consumed by fire and blood, of women and children being slaughtered by the Bolsheviks. But no one believes him…”

“The cruisers Oleg, Avrora and Respublica are anchored in the Neva, their guns trained on the approaches to the city….”

“The cruisers Oleg, Avrora, and Respublica are anchored in the Neva, their guns aimed at the city’s entrances….”

“Why aren’t you out there with the Red Guards?” shouted a rough voice.

“Why aren’t you out there with the Red Guards?” shouted a harsh voice.

“I’m going now!” answered Trotzky, and left the platform. His face a little paler than usual, he passed down the side of the room, surrounded by eager friends, and hurried out to the waiting automobile.

“I’m leaving now!” said Trotzky, and walked away from the platform. His face was a bit paler than usual as he made his way across the room, surrounded by eager friends, and quickly headed to the waiting car.

Kameniev now spoke, describing the proceedings of the reconciliation conference. The armistice conditions proposed by the Mensheviki, he said, had been contemptuously rejected. Even the branches of the Railwaymen’s Union had voted against such a proposition….

Kameniev now spoke, describing the proceedings of the reconciliation conference. He stated that the armistice conditions proposed by the Mensheviks had been dismissively rejected. Even the branches of the Railwaymen’s Union had voted against such a proposal….

“Now that we’ve won the power and are sweeping all Russia,” he declared, “all they ask of us are three little things: 1. To surrender the power. 2. To make the soldiers continue the war. 3. To make the peasants forget about the land….”

“Now that we’ve taken power and are taking over all of Russia,” he said, “all they want from us are three simple things: 1. To give up the power. 2. To keep the soldiers fighting the war. 3. To make the peasants forget about the land….”

Lenin appeared for a moment, to answer the accusations of the Socialist Revolutionaries:

Lenin showed up briefly to respond to the accusations from the Socialist Revolutionaries:

“They charge us with stealing their land programme…. If that is so, we bow to them. It is good enough for us….”

“They accuse us of stealing their land plan…. If that's the case, we accept it. That's fine with us….”

So the meeting roared on, leader after leader explaining, exhorting, arguing, soldier after soldier, workman after workman, standing up to speak his mind and his heart…. The audience flowed, changing and renewed continually. From time to time men came in, yelling for the members of such and such a detachment, to go to the front; others, relieved, wounded, or coming to Smolny for arms and equipment, poured in….

So the meeting continued intensely, leader after leader sharing, urging, and debating, soldier after soldier, worker after worker, standing up to express their thoughts and feelings…. The audience shifted, constantly changing and refreshing. Occasionally, men came in, calling out for members of a specific unit to head to the front; others, who were relieved, injured, or arriving at Smolny for weapons and gear, streamed in….

It was almost three o’clock in the morning when, as we left the hall, Holtzman, of the Military Revolutionary Committee, came running down the hall with a transfigured face.

It was almost three o’clock in the morning when, as we left the hall, Holtzman from the Military Revolutionary Committee came sprinting down the hall with a transformed expression.

“It’s all right!” he shouted, grabbing my hands. “Telegram from the front. Kerensky is smashed! Look at this!”

“It’s all good!” he shouted, grabbing my hands. “We just got a telegram from the front. Kerensky is crushed! Check this out!”

He held out a sheet of paper, scribbled hurriedly in pencil, and then, seeing we couldn’t read it, he declaimed aloud:

He held out a piece of paper, quickly written in pencil, and then, noticing we couldn’t read it, he read it out loud:

Pulkovo. Staff. 2.10 A.M.

Pulkovo. Staff. 2:10 AM.

The night of October 30th to 31st will go down in history. The attempt of Kerensky to move counter-revolutionary troops against the capital of the Revolution has been decisively repulsed. Kerensky is retreating, we are advancing. The soldiers, sailors and workers of Petrograd have shown that they can and will with arms in their hands enforce the will and authority of the democracy. The bourgeoisie tried to isolate the revolutionary army. Kerensky attempted to break it by the force of the Cossacks. Both plans met a pitiful defeat.

The night of October 30th to 31st will be remembered in history. Kerensky's attempt to send counter-revolutionary troops against the capital of the Revolution has been decisively defeated. Kerensky is falling back, while we are moving forward. The soldiers, sailors, and workers of Petrograd have demonstrated that they can and will uphold the will and authority of democracy with arms in hand. The bourgeoisie tried to isolate the revolutionary army. Kerensky tried to dismantle it with the help of the Cossacks. Both strategies ended in miserable failure.

The grand idea of the domination of the worker and peasant democracy closed the ranks of the army and hardened its will. All the country from now on will be convinced that the Power of the Soviets is no ephemeral thing, but an invincible fact…. The repulse of Kerensky is the repulse of the land-owners, the bourgeoisie and the Kornilovists in general. The repulse of Kerensky is the confirmation of the right of the people to a peaceful free life, to land, bread and power. The Pulkovo detachment by its valorous blow has strengthened the cause of the Workers’ and Peasants’s Revolution. There is no return to the past. Before us are struggles, obstacles and sacrifices. But the road is clear and victory is certain.

The powerful idea of worker and peasant democracy united the army and strengthened its resolve. From now on, the entire country will recognize that Soviet power is not just temporary, but an undeniable reality…. The defeat of Kerensky symbolizes the defeat of landowners, the bourgeoisie, and the Kornilovists in general. The rejection of Kerensky confirms the people's right to a peaceful and free life, along with land, food, and power. The Pulkovo detachment, through its brave action, has bolstered the cause of the Workers’ and Peasants’ Revolution. There’s no going back to the past. Ahead of us lie struggles, challenges, and sacrifices. But the path is clear and victory is assured.

Revolutionary Russia and the Soviet Power can be proud of their Pulkovo detachment, acting under the command of Colonel Walden. Eternal memory to those who fell! Glory to the warriors of the Revolution, the soldiers and the officers who were faithful to the People!

Revolutionary Russia and the Soviet Power can take pride in their Pulkovo detachment, which operates under the command of Colonel Walden. Forever remembered are those who fell! Glory to the warriors of the Revolution, to the soldiers and officers who remained loyal to the People!

Long live revolutionary, popular, Socialist Russia!

Long live the revolutionary, people-powered, Socialist Russia!

In the name of the Council,

In the name of the Council,

L. TROTZKY, People’s Commissar….

L. TROTZKY, People's Commissar....

Driving home across Znamensky Square, we made out an unusual crowd in front of the Nicolai Railway Station. Several thousand sailors were massed there, bristling with rifles.

Driving home across Znamensky Square, we noticed an unusual crowd in front of the Nicolai Railway Station. Several thousand sailors had gathered there, armed with rifles.

Standing on the steps, a member of the Vikzhel was pleading with them.

Standing on the steps, a member of the Vikzhel was begging them.

“Comrades, we cannot carry you to Moscow. We are neutral. We do not carry troops for either side. We cannot take you to Moscow, where already there is terrible civil war….”

“Friends, we can't take you to Moscow. We're neutral. We don't transport troops for either side. We can't take you to Moscow, where there's already a terrible civil war….”

All the seething Square roared at him; the sailors began to surge forward. Suddenly another door was flung wide; in it stood two or three brakeman, a fireman or so.

All the angry crowd in the Square yelled at him; the sailors started to push forward. Suddenly, another door swung open; inside stood a few brakemen and a couple of firemen.

“This way, comrades!” cried one. “We will take you to Moscow—or Vladivostok, if you like! Long live the Revolution!”

“Over here, guys!” shouted one. “We’ll take you to Moscow—or Vladivostok, if you prefer! Long live the Revolution!”

Chapter IX
Victory

Order Number I

Order No. I

To the Troops of the Pulkovo Detachment.

To the Troops of the Pulkovo Detachment.

November 13, 1917. 38 minutes past 9 a. m.

November 13, 1917, 9:38 AM.

After a cruel fight the troops of the Pulkovo detachment completely routed the counter-revolutionary forces, who retreated from their positions in disorder, and under cover of Tsarskoye Selo fell back toward Pavlovsk II and Gatchina.

After a brutal battle, the Pulkovo detachment troops completely defeated the counter-revolutionary forces, who retreated from their positions in chaos and, under the cover of Tsarskoye Selo, fell back toward Pavlovsk II and Gatchina.

Our advanced units occupied the northeastern extremity of Tsarskoye Selo and the station Alexandrovskaya. The Colpinno detachment was on our left, the Krasnoye Selo detachment to our right.

Our advanced units occupied the northeastern tip of Tsarskoye Selo and the Alexandrovskaya station. The Colpinno detachment was on our left, and the Krasnoye Selo detachment was to our right.

I ordered the Pulkovo forces to occupy Tsarskoye Selo, to fortify its approaches, especially on the side of Gatchina.

I directed the Pulkovo troops to take over Tsarskoye Selo and strengthen its defenses, particularly on the Gatchina side.

Also to pass and occupy Pavlovskoye, fortifying its southern side, and to take up the railroad as far as Dno.

Also to capture and occupy Pavlovskoye, strengthening its southern side, and to take control of the railroad up to Dno.

The troops must take all measures to strengthen the positions occupied by them, arranging trenches and other defensive works.

The troops need to take all necessary steps to strengthen the positions they've secured, including setting up trenches and other defensive structures.

They must enter into close liaison with the detachments of Colpinno and Krasnoye Selo, and also with the Staff of the Commander in Chief for the Defence of Petrograd.

They need to stay in close contact with the units from Colpinno and Krasnoye Selo, as well as with the Chief Commander’s staff for the Defense of Petrograd.

Signed,

Signed,

Commander in Chief aver all Forces acting against the Counter-revolutionary Troops of Kerensky,

Commander in Chief over all forces acting against the counter-revolutionary troops of Kerensky,

Lieutenant-Colonel MURAVIOV.

Lieutenant Colonel Muraviov.

Tuesday morning. But how is this? Only two days ago the Petrograd campagna was full of leaderless bands, wandering aimlessly; without food, without artillery, without a plan. What had fused that disorganised mass of undisciplined Red Guards, and soldiers without officers, into an army obedient to its own elected high command, tempered to meet and break the assault of cannon and Cossack cavalry? (See App. IX, Sect. 1)

Tuesday morning. But what’s going on? Just two days ago, the Petrograd countryside was full of leaderless groups wandering around aimlessly; without food, without artillery, without a plan. What had transformed that chaotic collection of undisciplined Red Guards and soldiers without officers into an army that obeyed its own elected leaders, ready to withstand and defeat the onslaught of cannons and Cossack cavalry? (See App. IX, Sect. 1)

People in revolt have a way of defying military precedent. The ragged armies of the French Revolution are not forgotten—Valmy and the Lines of Weissembourg. Massed against the Soviet forces were yunkers, Cossacks, land-owners, nobility, Black Hundreds—the Tsar come again, Okhrana and Siberian chains; and the vast and terrible menace of the Germans…. Victory, in the words of Carlyle, meant “Apotheosis and Millennium without end!”

People in revolt tend to go against military traditions. The disorganized armies of the French Revolution are still remembered—Valmy and the Lines of Weissembourg. Facing the Soviet forces were yunkers, Cossacks, landowners, nobility, Black Hundreds—the Tsar returning once more, Okhrana and Siberian chains; and the immense and frightening threat of the Germans…. Victory, as Carlyle said, meant “Apotheosis and Millennium without end!”

Sunday night, the Commissars of the Military Revolutionary Committee returning desperately from the field, the garrison of Petrograd elected its Committee of Five, its Battle Staff, three soldiers and two officers, all certified free from counter-revolutionary taint. Colonel Muraviov, ex-patriot, was in command—an efficient man, but to be carefully watched. At Colpinno, at Obukhovo, at Pulkovo and Krasnoye Selo were formed provisional detachments, increased in size as the stragglers came in from the surrounding country—mixed soldiers, sailors and Red Guards, parts of regiments, infantry, cavalry and artillery all together, and a few armoured cars.

Sunday night, the leaders of the Military Revolutionary Committee returned desperately from the field. The garrison of Petrograd elected its Committee of Five, its Battle Staff, consisting of three soldiers and two officers, all confirmed to be free from counter-revolutionary influence. Colonel Muraviov, a former patriot, was in command—an effective man, but someone to keep a close eye on. Provisional detachments were formed at Colpinno, Obukhovo, Pulkovo, and Krasnoye Selo, growing in size as stragglers arrived from the surrounding areas— a mix of soldiers, sailors, and Red Guards, including parts of regiments, infantry, cavalry, and artillery, along with a few armored cars.

Day broke, and the pickets of Kerensky’s Cossacks came in touch. Scattered rifle-fire, summons to surrender. Over the bleak plain on the cold quiet air spread the sound of battle, falling upon the ears of roving bands as they gathered about their little fires, waiting…. So it was beginning! They made toward the battle; and the worker hordes pouring out along the straight roads quickened their pace…. Thus upon all the points of attack automatically converged angry human swarms, to be met by Commissars and assigned positions, or work to do. This was their battle, for their world; the officers in command were elected by them. For the moment that incoherent multiple will was one will….

Day broke, and the pickets of Kerensky’s Cossacks made contact. Scattered gunfire, calls to surrender. Across the desolate plain, the cold, silent air carried the sounds of battle, reaching the ears of wandering groups huddled around their small fires, waiting.... And so it began! They moved toward the fight, and the worker masses pouring out along the straight roads hurried their pace.... Thus, angry groups of people automatically converged on all the points of attack, where they were met by Commissars and assigned tasks or positions. This was their battle, for their world; the officers in charge were elected by them. In that moment, that chaotic collective will became one will….

Those who participated in the fighting described to me how the sailors fought until they ran out of cartridges, and then stormed; how the untrained workmen rushed the charging Cossacks and tore them from their horses; how the anonymous hordes of the people, gathering in the darkness around the battle, rose like a tide and poured over the enemy…. Before midnight of Monday the Cossacks broke and were fleeing, leaving their artillery behind them, and the army of the proletariat, on a long ragged front, moved forward and rolled into Tsarskoye, before the enemy had a chance to destroy the great Government wireless station, from which now the Commissars of Smolny were hurling out to the world paeans of triumph….

Those who took part in the fighting told me how the sailors kept fighting until they ran out of ammo, then charged ahead; how the untrained workers rushed the attacking Cossacks and pulled them off their horses; how the nameless masses of people gathered in the dark around the battle, rising like a tide and overwhelming the enemy…. Before midnight on Monday, the Cossacks broke and fled, abandoning their artillery, as the army of the proletariat, on a long ragged front, advanced and swept into Tsarskoye, just before the enemy could destroy the major Government wireless station, from which the Commissars of Smolny were proclaiming their triumph to the world….

TO ALL SOVIETS OF WORKERS’ AND SOLDIERS’ DEPUTIES

The 12th of November, in a bloody combat near Tsarskoye Selo, the revolutionary army defeated the counter-revolutionary troops of Kerensky and Kornilov. In the name of the Revolutionary Government I order all regiments to take the offensive against the enemies of the revolutionary democracy, and to take all measures to arrest Kerensky, and also to oppose any adventure which might menace the conquests of the Revolution and the victory of the proletariat.

The 12th of November, in a fierce battle near Tsarskoye Selo, the revolutionary army defeated the counter-revolutionary forces of Kerensky and Kornilov. In the name of the Revolutionary Government, I instruct all regiments to launch an offensive against the enemies of revolutionary democracy and to take all necessary steps to capture Kerensky, as well as to resist any actions that could threaten the achievements of the Revolution and the victory of the working class.

Long live the Revolutionary Army!
MURAVIOV.

Long live the Revolution Army!
MURAVIOV.

News from the provinces….

News from the regions….

At Sevastopol the local Soviet had assumed the power; a huge meeting of the sailors on the battleships in the harbour had forced their officers to line up and swear allegiance to the new Government. At Nizhni Novgorod the Soviet was in control. From Kazan came reports of a battle in the streets, yunkers and a brigade of artillery against the Bolshevik garrison….

At Sevastopol, the local Soviet took control; a large gathering of sailors on the battleships in the harbor pressured their officers to line up and pledge loyalty to the new government. In Nizhni Novgorod, the Soviet was in charge. Reports from Kazan described a street battle, with yunkers and an artillery brigade fighting against the Bolshevik garrison….

Desperate fighting had broken out again in Moscow. The yunkers and White Guards held the Kremlin and the centre of the town, beaten upon from all sides by the troops of the Military Revolutionary Committee. The Soviet artillery was stationed in Skobeliev Square, bombarding the City Duma building, the Prefecture and the Hotel Metropole. The cobblestones of the Tverskaya and Nikitskaya had been torn up for trenches and barricades. A hail of machine-gun fire swept the quarters of the great banks and commercial houses. There were no lights, no telephones; the bourgeois population lived in the cellars…. The last bulletin said that the Military Revolutionary Committee had delivered an ultimatum to the Committee of Public Safety, demanding the immediate surrender of the Kremlin, or bombardment would follow.

Desperate fighting had broken out again in Moscow. The yunkers and White Guards controlled the Kremlin and the city center, being attacked from all sides by the troops of the Military Revolutionary Committee. The Soviet artillery was positioned in Skobeliev Square, shelling the City Duma building, the Prefecture, and the Hotel Metropole. The cobblestones of Tverskaya and Nikitskaya were ripped up for trenches and barricades. A barrage of machine-gun fire swept through the areas around the major banks and businesses. There were no lights, no phones; the middle-class population was hiding in the cellars…. The latest bulletin reported that the Military Revolutionary Committee had issued an ultimatum to the Committee of Public Safety, demanding the immediate surrender of the Kremlin, or bombardment would ensue.

“Bombard the Kremlin?” cried the ordinary citizen. “They dare not!”

“Bomb the Kremlin?” exclaimed the average citizen. “They wouldn’t dare!”

From Vologda to Chita in far Siberia, from Pskov to Sevastopol on the Black Sea, in great cities and little villages, civil war burst into flame. From thousands of factories, peasant communes, regiments and armies, ships on the wide sea, greetings poured into Petrograd—greetings to the Government of the People.

From Vologda to Chita in far Siberia, from Pskov to Sevastopol on the Black Sea, civil war erupted in both big cities and small villages. From thousands of factories, peasant communities, regiments and armies, and ships on the open sea, messages of support flooded into Petrograd—messages for the Government of the People.

The Cossack Government at Novotcherkask telegraphed to Kerensky, “The Government of the Cossack troops invites the Provisional Government and the members of the Council of the Republic to come, if possible, to Novotcherkask, where we can organise in common the struggle against the Bolsheviki.”

The Cossack Government in Novotcherkask sent a telegram to Kerensky, “The Government of the Cossack troops invites the Provisional Government and the members of the Council of the Republic to come, if possible, to Novotcherkask, where we can organize together the fight against the Bolsheviks.”

In Finland, also, things were stirring. The Soviet of Helsingfors and the Tsentrobalt (Central Committee of the Baltic Fleet), jointly proclaimed a state of siege, and declared that all attempts to interfere with the Bolshevik forces, and all armed resistance to its orders, would be severely repressed. At the same time the Finnish Railway Union called a countrywide general strike, to put into operation the laws passed by the Socialist Diet of June, 1917, dissolved by Kerensky….

In Finland, things were also getting active. The Soviet of Helsingfors and the Tsentrobalt (Central Committee of the Baltic Fleet) jointly announced a state of emergency and declared that any attempts to disrupt the Bolshevik forces or any armed resistance to their orders would be dealt with harshly. At the same time, the Finnish Railway Union called for a nationwide general strike to implement the laws passed by the Socialist Diet in June 1917, which had been dissolved by Kerensky….

Early in the morning I went out to Smolny. Going up the long wooden sidewalk from the outer gate I saw the first thin, hesitating snow-flakes fluttering down from the grey, windless sky. “Snow!” cried the soldier at the door, grinning with delight. “Good for the health!” Inside, the long, gloomy halls and bleak rooms seemed deserted. No one moved in all the enormous pile. A deep, uneasy sound came to my ears, and looking around, I noticed that everywhere on the floor, along the walls, men were sleeping. Rough, dirty men, workers and soldiers, spattered and caked with mud, sprawled alone or in heaps, in the careless attitudes of death. Some wore ragged bandages marked with blood. Guns and cartridge-belts were scattered about…. The victorious proletarian army!

Early in the morning, I headed out to Smolny. As I walked up the long wooden path from the outer gate, I saw the first delicate, hesitant snowflakes drifting down from the grey, calm sky. “Snow!” shouted the soldier at the door, grinning with joy. “Great for your health!” Inside, the long, gloomy halls and stark rooms felt empty. No one moved in the massive building. A deep, unsettling sound reached my ears, and looking around, I noticed that everywhere on the floor, against the walls, men were sleeping. Rough, dirty men—workers and soldiers—caked with mud, lay sprawled out alone or in piles, in the careless postures of death. Some had ragged bandages stained with blood. Guns and cartridge belts were scattered everywhere... the victorious proletarian army!

In the upstairs buffet so thick they lay that one could hardly walk. The air was foul. Through the clouded windows a pale light streamed. A battered samovar, cold, stood on the counter, and many glasses holding dregs of tea. Beside them lay a copy of the Military Revolutionary Committee’s last bulletin, upside down, scrawled with painful hand-writing. It was a memorial written by some soldier to his comrades fallen in the fight against Kerensky, just as he had set it down before falling on the floor to sleep. The writing was blurred with what looked like tears….

In the upstairs buffet, the stacks were so high that you could barely walk. The air was unpleasant. A pale light filtered through the dirty windows. A battered samovar sat cold on the counter, surrounded by many glasses with leftover tea. Next to them was a copy of the Military Revolutionary Committee’s latest bulletin, turned upside down, with messy handwriting. It was a tribute written by some soldier to his comrades who had died fighting against Kerensky, just as he had left it before collapsing on the floor to sleep. The writing was smudged with what looked like tears….

Alexei Vinogradov

Alex Vinogradov

D. Maskvin

D. Maskvin

S. Stolbikov

S. Stolbikov

A. Voskressensky

A. Voskressensky

D. Leonsky

D. Leonsky

D. Preobrazhensky

D. Preobrazhensky

V. Laidansky

V. Laidansky

M. Berchikov

M. Berchikov

These men were drafted into the Army on November 15th, 1916. Only three are left of the above.

These men were drafted into the Army on November 15, 1916. Only three of them remain.

Mikhail Berchikov

Mikhail Berchikov

Alexei Voskressensky

Alexei Voskressensky

Dmitri Leonsky

Dmitri Leonsky

Sleep, Warrior eagles, sleep with peaceful soul.

Rest easy, warrior eagles.

You have deserved, our own ones, happiness and

You deserve happiness, our loved ones, and

Eternal peace. Under the earth of the grave

Eternal peace. Beneath the ground of the grave

You have straitly closed your ranks. Sleep, Citizens!

You have tightly closed your ranks. Rest well, Citizens!

Only the Military Revolutionary Committee still functioned, unsleeping. Skripnik, emerging from the inner room, said that Gotz had been arrested, but had flatly denied signing the proclamation of the Committee for Salvation, as had Avksentiev; and the Committee for Salvation itself had repudiated the Appeal to the garrison. There was still disafiection among the city regiments, Skripnik reported; the Volhynsky Regiment had refused to fight against Kerensky.

Only the Military Revolutionary Committee was still active, constantly awake. Skripnik, coming out of the inner room, said that Gotz had been arrested but had flatly denied signing the proclamation of the Committee for Salvation, just like Avksentiev did; and the Committee for Salvation itself had rejected the Appeal to the garrison. There was still unrest among the city regiments, Skripnik reported; the Volhynsky Regiment had refused to fight against Kerensky.

Several detachments of “neutral” troops, with Tchernov at their head, were at Gatchina, trying to persuade Kerensky to halt his attack on Petrograd.

Several groups of "neutral" troops, led by Tchernov, were at Gatchina, trying to convince Kerensky to stop his attack on Petrograd.

Skripnik laughed. “There can be no ‘neutrals’ now,” he said. “We’ve won!” His sharp, bearded face glowed with an almost religious exaltation. “More than sixty delegates have arrived from the Front, with assurances of support by all the armies except the troops on the Rumanian front, who have not been heard from. The Army Committees have suppressed all news from Petrograd, but we now have a regular system of couriers….”

Skripnik laughed. “There can be no 'neutrals' now,” he said. “We’ve won!” His sharp, bearded face lit up with an almost religious joy. “More than sixty delegates have come from the Front, promising support from all the armies except the troops on the Rumanian front, who we haven't heard from. The Army Committees have kept all news from Petrograd under wraps, but we now have a solid system of couriers….”

[Graphic, page 224: Certificate approving telegram transmission]

[Graphic, page 224: Certificate approving telegram transmission]

Order given me at Staff headquarters by command of the Council of People’s Commissars, to transmit the first despatch out of Perograd after the November Revolution, over the Government wires to America.
                      (Translation)
       STAFF
  Military Revolutionary
     Commitee
  Sov. W. & S. D.
  2 November, 1917
     No. 1860
                      CERTIFICATE
Is given by the present to the journalist of the New York Socialist press JOHN REED, that the text of the telegram (herewith) has been examined by the Government of People’s Commissars, and there is no objection to its transmission, and also it is recommended that all cooperate in every way to transmit same to its destination.
                      For the Commander in Chief, ANTONOV
                      Chief of Staff, VLAD. BONCH-BRUEVITCH

Order given to me at Staff headquarters by command of the Council of People's Commissars to send the first message out of Perograd after the November Revolution over the Government wires to America.
                      (Translation)
       STAFF
  Military Revolutionary
     Committee
  Sov. W. & S. D.
  2 November, 1917
     No. 1860
                      CERTIFICATE
This certifies that the journalist for the New York Socialist press, JOHN REED, has had the text of the telegram (attached) reviewed by the Government of People's Commissars, and there are no objections to its transmission. It is also recommended that everyone assist in any way possible to ensure it reaches its destination.
                      For the Commander in Chief, ANTONOV
                      Chief of Staff, VLAD. BONCH-BRUEVITCH

Down in the front hall Kameniev was just entering, worn out by the all-night session of the Conference to Form a New Government, but happy. “Already the Socialist Revolutionaries are inclined to admit us into the new Government,” he told me. “The right wing groups are frightened by the Revolutionary Tribunals; they demand, in a sort of panic, that we dissolve them before going any further. … We have accepted the proposition of the Vikzhel to form a homogeneous Socialist Ministry, and they’re working on that now. You see, it all springs from our victory. When we were down, they would’t have us at any price; not everybody’s in favour of some agreement with the Soivets…. What we need is a really decisive victory. Kerensky wants an armistice, but he’ll have to surrender (See App. IX, Sect. 2) ….”

Down in the front hall, Kameniev was just coming in, exhausted from the all-night session of the Conference to Form a New Government, but feeling good. “The Socialist Revolutionaries are starting to consider including us in the new Government,” he told me. “The right-wing groups are scared of the Revolutionary Tribunals; they’re demanding, in a bit of a panic, that we dissolve them before we go any further. … We’ve agreed to the proposal from the Vikzhel to create a unified Socialist Ministry, and they’re working on that now. You see, it all comes from our victory. When we were down, they wouldn’t have us at any cost; not everyone is on board with some deal with the Soviets…. What we need is a real, decisive victory. Kerensky wants a ceasefire, but he’ll have to give in (See App. IX, Sect. 2) ….”

That was the temper of the Bolshevik leaders. To a foreign journalist who asked Trotzky what statement he had to make to the world, Trotzky replied: “At this moment the only statement possible is the one we are making through the mouths of our cannon!”

That was the mindset of the Bolshevik leaders. When a foreign journalist asked Trotsky what message he had for the world, Trotsky replied, “Right now, the only message we can give is the one we're sending through our cannons!”

But there was an undercurrent of real anxiety in the tide of victory; the question of finances. Instead of opening the banks, as had been ordered by the Military Revolutionary Committee, the Union of Bank Employees had held a meeting and declared a formal strike. Smolny had demanded some thirty-five millions of rubles from the State Bank, and the cashier had locked the vaults, only paying out money to the representatives of the Provisional Government. The reactionaries were using the State Bank as a political weapon; for instance, when the Vikzhel demanded money to pay the salaries of the employees of the Government railroads, it was told to apply to Smolny….

But there was a real sense of anxiety beneath the wave of victory: the issue of finances. Instead of opening the banks, as ordered by the Military Revolutionary Committee, the Union of Bank Employees held a meeting and officially declared a strike. Smolny had requested around thirty-five million rubles from the State Bank, but the cashier locked the vaults, only dispensing money to representatives of the Provisional Government. The reactionaries were using the State Bank as a political tool; for example, when the Vikzhel asked for funds to pay the salaries of government railroad employees, they were told to go to Smolny...

I went to the State Bank to see the new Commissar, a redhaired Ukrainean Bolshevik named Petrovitch. He was trying to bring order out of the chaos in which affairs had been left by the striking clerks. In all the offices of the huge place perspiring volunteer workers, soldiers and sailors, their tongues sticking out of their mouths in the intensity of their effort, were poring over the great ledgers with a bewildered air….

I went to the State Bank to meet the new Commissar, a red-haired Ukrainian Bolshevik named Petrovitch. He was trying to restore order out of the chaos left by the striking clerks. In all the offices of the enormous building, sweaty volunteer workers, soldiers, and sailors, their tongues hanging out in concentration, were trying to make sense of the huge ledgers with a baffled look….

The Duma building was crowded. There were still isolated cases of defiance toward the new Government, but they were rare. The Central Land Committee had appealed to the Peasants, ordering them not to recognise the Land Decree passed by the Congress of the Soviets, because it would cause confusion and civil war. Mayor Schreider announced that because of the Bolshevik insurrection, the elections to the Constituent Assembly would have to be indefinitely postponed.

The Duma building was packed. There were still a few instances of resistance against the new Government, but they were uncommon. The Central Land Committee had reached out to the Peasants, urging them not to acknowledge the Land Decree passed by the Congress of the Soviets, as it would lead to confusion and civil war. Mayor Schreider announced that due to the Bolshevik uprising, the elections for the Constituent Assembly would need to be postponed indefinitely.

Two questions seemed to be uppermost in all minds, shocked by the ferocity of the civil war; first, a truce to the bloodshed (See App. IX, Sect. 3)—second, the creation of a new Government. There was no longer any talk of “destroying the Bolsheviki”—and very little about excluding them from the Government, except from the Populist Socialists and the Peasants’ Soviets. Even the Central Army Committee at the Stavka, the most determined enemy of Smolny, telephoned from Moghilev: “If, to constitute the new Ministry, it is necessary to come to an understanding with the Bolsheviki, we agree to admit them in a minority to the Cabinet.”

Two questions were at the forefront of everyone's thoughts, shocked by the intensity of the civil war: first, a ceasefire to stop the bloodshed (See App. IX, Sect. 3)—second, the establishment of a new government. There was no longer any discussion about “destroying the Bolsheviks”—and very little about keeping them out of the government, except from the Populist Socialists and the Peasants’ Soviets. Even the Central Army Committee at the Stavka, the staunchest opponent of Smolny, called from Moghilev: “If we need to reach an agreement with the Bolsheviks to form the new Ministry, we're willing to allow them in a minority in the Cabinet.”

Pravda, ironically calling attention to Kerensky’s “humanitarian sentiments,” published his despatch to the Committee for Salvation:

Pravda, ironically highlighting Kerensky’s "humanitarian feelings," published his message to the Committee for Salvation:

In accord with the proposals of the Committee for Salvation and all the democratic organisations united around it, I have halted all military action against the rebels. A delegate of the Committee has been sent to enter into negotiations. Take all measures to stop the useless shedding of blood.

In line with the proposals from the Committee for Salvation and all the democratic organizations supporting it, I have stopped all military action against the rebels. A representative from the Committee has been sent to begin negotiations. Take all necessary steps to prevent any more senseless loss of life.

The Vikzhel sent a telegram to all Russia:

The Vikzhel sent a message to all of Russia:

The Conference of the Union of Railway Workers with the representatives of both the belligerent parties, who admit the necessity of an agreement, protest energetically against the use of political terrorism in the civil war, especially when it is carried on between different factions of the revolutionary democracy, and declare that political terrorism, in whatever form, is in contradiction to the very idea of the negotiations for a new Government….

The Conference of the Union of Railway Workers, along with representatives from both sides involved in the conflict, who recognize the need for an agreement, strongly oppose the use of political violence in the civil war, particularly when it's between various groups of the revolutionary democracy. They assert that political violence, in any form, goes against the very concept of negotiating for a new government….

[Graphic, page 227: Leaflet]

[Graphic, page 227: Brochure]

Popular leaflet sold in the streets just after the Bolshevik insurrection, containing rhymes and jokes about the defeated bourgeoisie and the “moderate” Socialist leaders, Called, “How THE BOORZHUI (BOURGEOISIE) LOST THE POWER.”

Popular leaflet sold in the streets right after the Bolshevik uprising, featuring rhymes and jokes about the defeated bourgeoisie and the “moderate” Socialist leaders, titled, “How THE BOORZHUI (BOURGEOISIE) LOST POWER.”

Delegations from the Conference were sent to the Front, to Gatchina. In the Conference itself everything seemed on the point of final settlement. It had even been decided to elect a Provisional People’s Council, composed of about four hundred members—seventy-five representing Smolny, seventy-five the old Tsay-ee-kah, and the rest split up among the Town Dumas, the Trade Unions, Land Committees and political parties. Tchernov was mentioned as the new Premier. Lenin and Trotzky, rumour said, were to be excluded….

Delegations from the Conference were sent to the Front, to Gatchina. Inside the Conference, everything seemed ready for a final agreement. It had even been decided to elect a Provisional People’s Council, made up of about four hundred members—seventy-five representing Smolny, seventy-five from the old Tsay-ee-kah, and the rest divided among the Town Dumas, Trade Unions, Land Committees, and political parties. Tchernov was mentioned as the new Premier. Rumor had it that Lenin and Trotsky were to be left out...

About noon I was again in front of Smolny, talking with the driver of an ambulance bound for the revolutionary front. Could I go with him? Certainly! He was a volunteer, a University student, and as we rolled down the street shouted over his shoulder to me phrases of execrable German: “Also, gut! Wir nach die Kasernen zu essen gehen!” I made out that there would be lunch at some barracks.

About noon, I was back in front of Smolny, chatting with the driver of an ambulance heading to the revolutionary front. Could I join him? Absolutely! He was a volunteer, a university student, and as we drove down the street, he shouted back to me in terrible German: “Also, gut! Wir nach die Kasernen zu essen gehen!” I understood that there would be lunch at some barracks.

On the Kirotchnaya we turned into an immense courtyard surrounded by military buildings, and mounted a dark stairway to a low room lit by one window. At a long wooden table were seated some twenty soldiers, eating shtchi (cabbage soup) from a great tin wash-tub with wooden spoons, and talking loudly with much laughter.

On the Kirotchnaya, we entered a large courtyard surrounded by military buildings and climbed a dark staircase to a small room lit by a single window. At a long wooden table sat about twenty soldiers, eating shtchi (cabbage soup) from a big metal washbasin with wooden spoons and chatting loudly with lots of laughter.

“Welcome to the Battalion Committee of the Sixth Reserve Engineers’ Battalion!” cried my friend, and introduced me as an American Socialist. Whereat every one rose to shake my hand, and one old soldier put his arms around me and gave me a hearty kiss. A wooden spoon was produced and I took my place at the table. Another tub, full of kasha, was brought in, a huge loaf of black bread, and of course the inevitable tea-pots. At once every one began asking me questions about America: Was it true that people in a free country sold their votes for money? If so, how did they get what they wanted? How about this “Tammany”? Was it true that in a free country a little group of people could control a whole city, and exploited it for their personal benefit? Why did the people stand it? Even under the Tsar such things could not happen in Russia; true, here there was always graft, but to buy and sell a whole city full of people! And in a free country! Had the people no revolutionary feeling? I tried to explain that in my country people tried to change things by law.

“Welcome to the Battalion Committee of the Sixth Reserve Engineers’ Battalion!” shouted my friend, introducing me as an American Socialist. Instantly, everyone stood up to shake my hand, and one older soldier hugged me and gave me a big kiss. A wooden spoon was brought out, and I took my seat at the table. Another tub filled with kasha was brought in, along with a large loaf of black bread, and of course, the usual tea pots. Right away, everyone started asking me questions about America: Was it true that in a free country, people sold their votes for money? If so, how did they get what they wanted? What about this “Tammany”? Was it true that a small group could control an entire city and exploit it for their own gain? Why did the people put up with it? Even under the Tsar, such things couldn’t happen in Russia; sure, there was always corruption here, but to buy and sell an entire city full of people! And in a free country! Didn’t the people have any revolutionary spirit? I tried to explain that in my country, people sought to make changes through the law.

“Of course,” nodded a young sergeant, named Baklanov, who spoke French. “But you have a highly developed capitalist class? Then the capitalist class must control the legislatures and the courts. How then can the people change things? I am open to conviction, for I do not know your country; but to me it is incredible….”

“Of course,” nodded a young sergeant named Baklanov, who spoke French. “But you have a well-established capitalist class? Then the capitalist class must control the legislatures and the courts. How can the people change things? I’m willing to be persuaded because I don’t know your country; but to me, it’s incredible….”

I said that I was going to Tsarskoye Selo. “I, too,” said Baklanov, suddenly. “And I—and I—” The whole roomful decided on the spot to go to Tsarskoye Selo.

I said I was going to Tsarskoye Selo. “Me too,” Baklanov suddenly chimed in. “And me—and me—” The entire room instantly decided to go to Tsarskoye Selo.

Just then came a knock on the door. It opened, and in it stood the figure of the Colonel. No one rose, but all shouted a greeting. “May I come in?” asked the Colonel. “Prosim! Prosim!” they answered heartily. He entered, smiling, a tall, distinguished figure in a goat-skin cape embroidered with gold. “I think I heard you say that you were going to Tsarskoye Selo, comrades,” he said. “Could I go with you?”

Just then, there was a knock on the door. It opened, and the Colonel stepped in. No one got up, but everyone shouted a greeting. “May I come in?” the Colonel asked. “Prosim! Prosim!” they replied warmly. He walked in with a smile, a tall, distinguished figure in a goat-skin cape embroidered with gold. “I think I heard you say you were heading to Tsarskoye Selo, comrades,” he said. “Can I join you?”

Baklanov considered. “I do not think there is anything to be done here to-day,” he answered. “Yes, comrade, we shall be very glad to have you.” The Colonel thanked him and sat down, filling a glass of tea.

Baklanov thought for a moment. “I don’t think there’s anything we can do here today,” he replied. “Yes, friend, we’d be very happy to have you.” The Colonel thanked him and took a seat, pouring himself a glass of tea.

In a low voice, for fear of wounding the Colonel’s pride, Baklanov explained to me. “You see, I am the chairman of the Committee. We control the Battalion absolutely, except in action, when the Colonel is delegated by us to command. In action his orders must be obeyed, but he is strictly responsible to us. In barracks he must ask our permission before taking any action…. You might call him our Executive Officer….”

In a quiet voice, worried about hurting the Colonel’s pride, Baklanov explained to me, “You see, I’m the chair of the Committee. We have total control over the Battalion, except in battle, when we delegate command to the Colonel. During combat, his orders have to be followed, but he is fully accountable to us. In the barracks, he needs to get our approval before he does anything…. You could think of him as our Executive Officer….”

Arms were distributed to us, revolvers and rifles—“we might meet some Cossacks, you know”—and we all piled into the ambulance, together with three great bundles of newspapers for the front. Straight down the Liteiny we rattled, and along the Zagorodny Prospekt. Next to me sat a youth with the shoulder-straps of a Lieutenant, who seemed to speak all European languages with equal fluency. He was a member of the Battalion Committee.

Arms were handed out to us, revolvers and rifles—“we might run into some Cossacks, you know”—and we all squeezed into the ambulance, along with three huge bundles of newspapers for the front. We rattled straight down Liteiny and along Zagorodny Prospekt. Next to me sat a young man with the shoulder straps of a Lieutenant, who seemed to speak all European languages with equal ease. He was a member of the Battalion Committee.

“I am not a Bolshevik,” he assured me, emphatically. “My family is a very ancient and noble one. I, myself, am, you might say, a Cadet….”

“I am not a Bolshevik,” he assured me, strongly. “My family is very old and noble. I, myself, am, you could say, a Cadet….”

“But how—?” I began, bewildered.

“But how—?” I started, confused.

“Oh, yes, I am a member of the Committee. I make no secret of my political opinions, but the others do not mind, because they know I do not believe in opposing the will of the majority…. I have refused to take any action in the present civil war, however, for I do not believe in taking up arms against my brother Russians….”

“Oh, yes, I’m a member of the Committee. I’m open about my political views, but the others don’t mind because they know I don’t believe in going against the majority's will…. However, I’ve refused to take any action in the current civil war because I don’t think it's right to fight against my fellow Russians….”

“Provocator! Kornilovitz!” the others cried at him gaily, slapping him on the shoulder….

“Provocator! Kornilovitz!” the others shouted at him cheerfully, giving him a pat on the shoulder….

Passing under the huge grey stone archway of the Moskovsky Gate, covered with golden hieroglyphics, ponderous Imperial eagles and the names of Tsars, we sped out on the wide straight highway, grey with the first light fall of snow. It was thronged with Red Guards, stumbling along on foot toward the revolutionary front, shouting and singing; and others, greyfaced and muddy, coming back. Most of them seemed to be mere boys. Women with spades, some with rifles and bandoleers, others wearing the Red Cross on their arm-bands—the bowed, toil-worn women of the slums. Squads of soldiers marching out of step, with an affectionate jeer for the Red Guards; sailors, grim-looking; children with bundles of food for their fathers and mothers; all these, coming and going, trudged through the whitened mud that covered the cobbles of the highway inches deep. We passed cannon, jingling southward with their caissons; trucks bound both ways, bristling with armed men; ambulances full of wounded from the direction of the battle, and once a peasant cart, creaking slowly along, in which sat a white-faced boy bent over his shattered stomach and screaming monotonously. In the fields on either side women and old men were digging trenches and stringing barbed wire entanglements.

Passing under the massive grey stone archway of the Moskovsky Gate, covered in golden hieroglyphics, heavy Imperial eagles, and the names of Tsars, we sped out onto the wide, straight highway, grey with the first light dusting of snow. It was crowded with Red Guards, stumbling along on foot towards the revolutionary front, shouting and singing; and others, pale and muddy, returning. Most of them looked like mere boys. Women with shovels, some with rifles and bandoliers, others wearing the Red Cross on their armbands—the bent, weary women from the slums. Groups of soldiers marched out of step, teasing the Red Guards affectionately; grim-looking sailors; children carrying bundles of food for their parents; all these, coming and going, trudged through the slushy mud that covered the cobblestones of the highway inches deep. We passed cannons, jingling southward with their wagons; trucks going both ways, filled with armed men; ambulances loaded with wounded from the direction of the battle, and once a peasant cart creaked slowly by, carrying a white-faced boy bent over his broken stomach, screaming endlessly. In the fields on both sides, women and old men were digging trenches and setting up barbed wire entanglements.

Back northward the clouds rolled away dramatically, and the pale sun came out. Across the flat, marshy plain Petrograd glittered. To the right, white and gilded and coloured bulbs and pinnacles; to the left, tall chimneys, some pouring out black smoke; and beyond, a lowering sky over Finland. On each side of us were churches, monasteries…. Occasionally a monk was visible, silently watching the pulse of the proletarian army throbbing on the road.

Back north, the clouds cleared dramatically, and the pale sun appeared. Across the flat, marshy plain, Petrograd sparkled. To the right were white, gilded, and colorful spires and domes; to the left, tall chimneys, some spewing black smoke; and beyond that, a darkening sky over Finland. On either side of us were churches and monasteries... Occasionally, a monk could be seen silently observing the pulse of the working-class army moving along the road.

At Pulkovo the road divided, and there we halted in the midst of a great crowd, where the human streams poured from three directions, friends meeting, excited and congratulatory, describing the battle to one another. A row of houses facing the cross-roads was marked with bullets, and the earth was trampled into mud half a mile around. The fighting had been furious here…. In the near distance riderless Cossack horses circled hungrily, for the grass of the plain had died long ago. Right in front of us an awkward Red Guard was trying to ride one, falling off again and again, to the childlike delight of a thousand rough men.

At Pulkovo, the road split, and we stopped in the middle of a huge crowd, where streams of people surged from three directions, friends reuniting, excited and congratulating each other, sharing stories about the battle. A row of houses facing the intersection was pockmarked with bullet holes, and the ground was trampled into mud for half a mile around. The fighting had been intense here. Not far away, riderless Cossack horses wandered aimlessly, hungry, since the grass on the plain had long since died. Right in front of us, an awkward Red Guard was trying to ride one, falling off repeatedly, causing the rough crowd of a thousand men to erupt in childish laughter.

The left road, along which the remnants of the Cossacks had retreated, led up a little hill to a hamlet, where there was a glorious view of the immense plain, grey as a windless sea, tumultuous clouds towering over, and the imperial city disgorging its thousands along all the roads. Far over to the left lay the little hill of Kranoye Selo, the parade-ground of the Imperial Guards’ summer camp, and the Imperial Dairy. In the middle distance nothing broke the flat monotony but a few walled monasteries and convents, some isolated factories, and several large buildings with unkempt grounds that were asylums and orphanages….

The left road, where the remnants of the Cossacks had retreated, led up a small hill to a village, offering a stunning view of the vast plain, gray like a calm sea, with towering storm clouds above, and the imperial city sending thousands of people down all the roads. Far to the left was the small hill of Kranoye Selo, the parade ground for the Imperial Guards’ summer camp, and the Imperial Dairy. In the mid-distance, the only things breaking the flat monotony were a few walled monasteries and convents, some isolated factories, and several large buildings with overgrown grounds that served as asylums and orphanages….

“Here,” said the driver, as we went on over a barren hill, “here was where Vera Slutskaya died. Yes, the Bolshevik member of the Duma. It happened early this morning. She was in an automobile, with Zalkind and another man. There was a truce, and they started for the front trenches. They were talking and laughing, when all of a sudden, from the armoured train in which Kerensky himself was riding, somebody saw the automobile and fired a cannon. The shell struck Vera Slutskaya and killed her….”

“Here,” the driver said as we continued over a barren hill, “is where Vera Slutskaya died. Yes, the Bolshevik member of the Duma. It happened early this morning. She was in a car with Zalkind and another man. There was a truce, and they started for the front trenches. They were talking and laughing when suddenly, from the armored train where Kerensky himself was riding, someone spotted the car and fired a cannon. The shell hit Vera Slutskaya and killed her….”

And so we came into Tsarskoye, all bustling with the swaggering heroes of the proletarian horde. Now the palace where the Soviet had met was a busy place. Red Guards and sailors filled the court-yard, sentries stood at the doors, and a stream of couriers and Commissars pushed in and out. In the Soviet room a samovar had been set up, and fifty or more workers, soldiers, sailors and officers stood around, drinking tea and talking at the top of their voices. In one corner two clumsy-handed workingmen were trying to make a multigraphing machine go. At the centre table, the huge Dybenko bent over a map, marking out positions for the troops with red and blue pencils. In his free hand he carried, as always, the enormous bluesteel revolver. Anon he sat himself down at a typewriter and pounded away with one finger; every little while he would pause, pick up the revolver, and lovingly spin the chamber.

And so we arrived in Tsarskoye, filled with the confident heroes of the working class. The palace where the Soviet had gathered was buzzing with activity. Red Guards and sailors crowded the courtyard, sentries stood at the doors, and a stream of couriers and Commissars went in and out. In the Soviet room, a samovar was set up, and fifty or more workers, soldiers, sailors, and officers stood around, drinking tea and chatting loudly. In one corner, two clumsy workingmen were trying to get a multigraphing machine to work. At the central table, the big Dybenko leaned over a map, marking troop positions with red and blue pencils. In his other hand, he always held his massive bluesteel revolver. Occasionally, he sat down at a typewriter and typed away with one finger; every so often, he would stop, pick up the revolver, and affectionately spin the chamber.

A couch lay along the wall, and on this was stretched a young workman. Two Red Guards were bending over him, but the rest of the company did not pay any attention. In his breast was a hole; through his clothes fresh blood came welling up with every heart-beat. His eyes were closed and his young, bearded face was greenish-white. Faintly and slowly he still breathed, with every breath sighing, “Mir boudit! Mir boudit! (Peace is coming! Peace is coming!)”

A couch was against the wall with a young worker lying on it. Two Red Guards were leaning over him, but the rest of the group ignored them. There was a hole in his chest; fresh blood was oozing out with every heartbeat. His eyes were shut, and his young, bearded face was pale and tinged with green. He still breathed faintly and slowly, sighing with each breath, “Mir boudit! Mir boudit! (Peace is coming! Peace is coming!)”

Dybenko looked up as we came in. “Ah,” he said to Baklanov. “Comrade, will you go up to the Commandant’s headquarters and take charge? Wait; I will write you credentials.” He went to the typewriter and slowly picked out the letters.

Dybenko looked up as we entered. “Ah,” he said to Baklanov. “Comrade, can you head over to the Commandant’s headquarters and take charge? Hold on; I’ll write you a credential.” He walked over to the typewriter and slowly typed out the letters.

The new Commandant of Tsarskoye Selo and I went toward the Ekaterina Palace, Baklanov very excited and important. In the same ornate, white room some Red Guards were rummaging curiously around, while my old friend, the Colonel, stood by the window biting his moustache. He greeted me like a long-lost brother. At a table near the door sat the French Bessarabian. The Bolsheviki had ordered him to remain, and continue his work.

The new Commandant of Tsarskoye Selo and I headed towards the Ekaterina Palace, with Baklanov feeling very excited and important. In the same fancy, white room, some Red Guards were curiously looking around, while my old friend, the Colonel, stood by the window, biting his mustache. He welcomed me like a long-lost brother. At a table near the door sat the French Bessarabian. The Bolsheviks had ordered him to stay and continue his work.

“What could I do?” he muttered. “People like myself cannot fight on either side in such a war as this, no matter how much we may instinctively dislike the dictatorship of the mob…. I only regret that I am so far from my mother in Bessarabia!”

“What can I do?” he muttered. “People like me can’t take sides in a war like this, no matter how much we might instinctively dislike the rule of the mob…. I just wish I weren’t so far from my mother in Bessarabia!”

Baklanov was formally taking over the office from the Commandant. “Here,” said the Colonel nervously, “are the keys to the desk.”

Baklanov was officially taking over the office from the Commandant. “Here,” the Colonel said nervously, “are the keys to the desk.”

A Red Guard interrupted. “Where’s the money?” he asked rudely. The Colonel seemed surprised. “Money? Money? Ah, you mean the chest. There it is,” said the Colonel, “just as I found it when I took possession three days ago. Keys?” The Colonel shrugged. “I have no keys.”

A Red Guard interrupted. “Where’s the money?” he asked rudely. The Colonel looked surprised. “Money? Money? Oh, you mean the chest. There it is,” said the Colonel, “just like I found it when I took over three days ago. Keys?” The Colonel shrugged. “I don’t have any keys.”

The Red Guard sneered knowingly. “Very convenient,” he said.

The Red Guard smirked knowingly. “How convenient,” he said.

“Let us open the chest,” said Baklanov. “Bring an axe. Here is an American comrade. Let him smash the chest open, and write down what he finds there.”

“Let’s open the chest,” said Baklanov. “Get an axe. Here’s an American buddy. Let him break the chest open, and write down what he finds inside.”

I swung the axe. The wooden chest was empty.

I swung the axe. The wooden chest was empty.

“Let’s arrest him,” said the Red Guard, venomously. “He is Kerensky’s man. He has stolen the money and given it to Kerensky.”

“Let’s take him into custody,” said the Red Guard, bitterly. “He’s aligned with Kerensky. He has taken the money and handed it over to Kerensky.”

Baklanov did not want to. “Oh, no,” he said. “It was the Kornilovitz before him. He is not to blame.

Baklanov didn't want to. “Oh, no,” he said. “It was the Kornilovitz before him. He’s not to blame.

“The devil!” cried the Red Guard. “He is Kerensky’s man, I tell you. If you won’t arrest him, then we will, and we’ll take him to Petrograd and put him in Peter-Paul, where he belongs!” At this the other Red Guards growled assent. With a piteous glance at us the Colonel was led away….

“The devil!” shouted the Red Guard. “He’s Kerensky’s guy, I’m telling you. If you won’t arrest him, then we will, and we’ll take him to Petrograd and lock him up in Peter-Paul, where he belongs!” At this, the other Red Guards grunted their agreement. With a sorrowful look at us, the Colonel was taken away….

Down in front of the Soviet palace an auto-truck was going to the front. Half a dozen Red Guards, some sailors, and a soldier or two, under command of a huge workman, clambered in, and shouted to me to come along. Red Guards issued from headquarters, each of them staggering under an arm-load of small, corrugated-iron bombs, filled with grubit—which, they say, is ten times as strong, and five times as sensitive as dynamite; these they threw into the truck. A three-inch cannon was loaded and then tied onto the tail of the truck with bits of rope and wire.

Down in front of the Soviet palace, a truck was heading to the front lines. A handful of Red Guards, some sailors, and a couple of soldiers, led by a massive worker, climbed in and shouted for me to join them. Red Guards came out of headquarters, each one struggling to carry a load of small, corrugated-iron bombs filled with grubit—which they say is ten times stronger and five times more sensitive than dynamite; they threw these into the truck. A three-inch cannon was loaded and then secured to the back of the truck with pieces of rope and wire.

We started with a shout, at top speed of course; the heavy truck swaying from side to side. The cannon leaped from one wheel to the other, and the grubit bombs went rolling back and forth over our feet, fetching up against the sides of the car with a crash.

We took off with a shout, going full speed, of course; the heavy truck swaying side to side. The cannon bounced from one wheel to the other, and the grubit bombs rolled back and forth over our feet, crashing against the sides of the truck.

The big Red Guard, whose name was Vladimir Nicolaievitch, plied me with questions about America. “Why did America come into the war? Are the American workers ready to throw over the capitalists? What is the situation in the Mooney case now? Will they extradite Berkman to San Francisco?” and other, very difficult to answer, all delivered in a shout above the roaring of the truck, while we held on to each other and danced amid the caroming bombs.

The big Red Guard, named Vladimir Nicolaievitch, bombarded me with questions about America. “Why did America join the war? Are American workers ready to overthrow the capitalists? What's the current status of the Mooney case? Will they extradite Berkman to San Francisco?” and other questions that were really hard to answer, all shouted over the noise of the truck as we clung to each other and danced amid the bouncing bombs.

Occasionally a patrol tried to stop us. Soldiers ran out into the road before us, shouted “Shtoi!” and threw up their guns.

Occasionally, a patrol tried to stop us. Soldiers ran out into the road in front of us, shouted “Shtoi!”, and raised their guns.

We paid no attention. “The devil take you!” cried the Red Guards. “We don’t stop for anybody! We’re Red Guards!” And we thundered imperiously on, while Vladimir Nicolaievitch bellowed to me about the internationalisation of the Panama Canal, and such matters….

We ignored them. “To hell with you!” shouted the Red Guards. “We don’t stop for anyone! We’re the Red Guards!” And we marched on forcefully, while Vladimir Nicolaievitch shouted at me about the internationalization of the Panama Canal and other issues...

About five miles out we saw a squad of sailors marching back, and slowed down.

About five miles out, we spotted a group of sailors marching back, so we slowed down.

“Where’s the front, brothers?”

"Where's the front, guys?"

The foremost sailor halted and scratched his head. “This morning,” he said, “it was about half a kilometer down the road. But the damn thing isn’t anywhere now. We walked and walked and walked, but we couldn’t find it.”

The top sailor stopped and scratched his head. “This morning,” he said, “it was about half a kilometer down the road. But the thing isn’t anywhere now. We walked and walked and walked, but we couldn’t find it.”

They climbed into the truck, and we proceeded. It must have been about a mile further that Vladimir Nicolaievitch cocked his ear and shouted to the chauffeur to stop.

They got into the truck, and we moved on. It was probably about a mile later when Vladimir Nicolaievitch perked up and yelled at the driver to stop.

“Firing!” he said. “Do you hear it?” For a moment dead silence, and then, a little ahead and to the left, three shots in rapid succession. Along here the side of the road was heavily wooded. Very much excited now, we crept along, speaking in whispers, until the truck was nearly opposite the place where the firing had come from. Descending, we spread out, and every man carrying his rifle, went stealthily into the forest.

“Firing!” he said. “Do you hear that?” For a moment there was complete silence, and then, a little ahead and to the left, three shots rang out in quick succession. The area along the road was thick with trees. Now very excited, we moved cautiously, speaking quietly, until we were almost directly across from where the shots had originated. Once we got down, we spread out, and each man with his rifle quietly entered the forest.

Two comrades, meanwhile, detached the cannon and slewed it around until it aimed as nearly as possible at our backs.

Two comrades, in the meantime, unhooked the cannon and turned it around until it aimed as closely as possible at our backs.

It was silent in the woods. The leaves were gone, and the tree-trunks were a pale wan colour in the low, sickly autumn sun. Not a thing moved, except the ice of little woodland pools shivering under our feet. Was it an ambush?

It was quiet in the woods. The leaves were gone, and the tree trunks were a dull pale color in the low, sickly autumn sun. Nothing stirred, except the ice of small woodland pools crackling under our feet. Was it a trap?

We went uneventfully forward until the trees began to thin, and paused. Beyond, in a little clearing, three soldiers sat around a small fire, perfectly oblivious.

We moved ahead without any incidents until the trees started to thin out, then we stopped. Beyond that, in a small clearing, three soldiers were sitting around a small fire, completely unaware.

Vladimir Nicolaievitch stepped forward. “Zra’zvuitye, comrades!” he greeted, while behind him one cannon, twenty rifles and a truck-load of grubit bombs hung by a hair. The soldiers scrambled to their feet.

Vladimir Nicolaievitch stepped forward. “Hello, comrades!” he greeted, while behind him one cannon, twenty rifles, and a truckload of grubit bombs were precariously balanced. The soldiers scrambled to their feet.

“What was the shooting going on around here?”

“What was the shooting happening around here?”

One of the soldiers answered, looking relieved, “Why we were just shooting a rabbit or two, comrade….”

One of the soldiers replied, looking relieved, “We were just shooting a rabbit or two, buddy….”

The truck hurtled on toward Romanov, through the bright, empty day. At the first cross-roads two soldiers ran out in front of us, waving their rifles. We slowed down, and stopped.

The truck sped toward Romanov, through the bright, empty day. At the first intersection, two soldiers ran in front of us, waving their rifles. We slowed down and stopped.

“Passes, comrades!”

"Passes, friends!"

The Red Guards raised a great clamour. “We are Red Guards. We don’t need any passes…. Go on, never mind them!”

The Red Guards made a loud noise. “We are Red Guards. We don’t need any passes…. Keep going, ignore them!”

But a sailor objected. “This is wrong, comrades. We must have revolutionary discipline. Suppose some counterrevolutionaries came along in a truck and said: ‘We don’t need any passes?’ The comrades don’t know you.”

But a sailor disagreed. “This is not right, friends. We need to have revolutionary discipline. What if some counterrevolutionaries showed up in a truck and said, ‘We don’t need any passes?’ The others don’t know you.”

At this there was a debate. One by one, however, the sailors and soldiers joined with the first. Grumbling, each Red Guard produced his dirty bumaga (paper). All were alike except mine, which had been issued by the Revolutionary Staff at Smolny. The sentries declared that I must go with them. The Red Guards objected strenuously, but the sailor who had spoken first insisted. “This comrade we know to be a true comrade,” he said. “But there are orders of the Committee, and these orders must be obeyed. That is revolutionary discipline….”

At this, a debate started. One by one, the sailors and soldiers joined the first. Complaining, each Red Guard pulled out his dirty bumaga (paper). All the papers were the same except for mine, which was issued by the Revolutionary Staff at Smolny. The sentries insisted that I had to go with them. The Red Guards strongly protested, but the sailor who had spoken first stood firm. “This comrade we know to be a true comrade,” he said. “But there are orders from the Committee, and those orders must be followed. That’s revolutionary discipline….”

In order not to make any trouble, I got down from the truck, and watched it disappear careening down the road, all the company waving farewell. The soldiers consulted in low tones for a moment, and then led me to a wall, against which they placed me. It flashed upon me suddenly; they were going to shoot me!

To avoid causing any issues, I got out of the truck and watched it speed away down the road, with everyone waving goodbye. The soldiers whispered to each other for a moment, and then took me to a wall, where they positioned me. It suddenly hit me; they were going to shoot me!

In all three directions not a human being was in sight. The only sign of life was smoke from the chimney of a datchya, a rambling wooden house a quarter of a mile up the side road. The two soldiers were walking out into the road. Desperately I ran after them.

In all three directions, there wasn't a person in sight. The only sign of life was smoke coming from the chimney of a datchya, a sprawling wooden house a quarter of a mile up the side road. The two soldiers were stepping out onto the road. I desperately ran after them.

“But comrades! See! Here is the seal of the Military Revolutionary Committee!”

“But comrades! Look! Here is the seal of the Military Revolutionary Committee!”

They stared stupidly at my pass, then at each other.

They stared blankly at my pass, then at each other.

“It is different from the others,” said one, sullenly. “We cannot read, brother.”

“It’s different from the others,” one said gloomily. “We can’t read, brother.”

I took him by the arm. “Come!” I said. “Let’s go to that house. Some one there can surely read.” They hesitated. “No,” said one. The other looked me over. “Why not?” he muttered. “After all, it is a serious crime to kill an innocent man.”

I grabbed his arm. “Come on!” I said. “Let’s head to that house. Someone there must be able to read.” They hesitated. “No,” one of them said. The other sized me up. “Why not?” he mumbled. “I mean, it is a serious crime to kill an innocent person.”

We walked up to the front door of the house and knocked. A short, stout woman opened it, and shrank back in alarm, babbling, “I don’t know anything about them! I don’t know anything about them!” One of my guards held out the pass. She screamed. “Just to read it, comrade.” Hesitatingly she took the paper and read aloud, swiftly:

We walked up to the front door of the house and knocked. A short, stout woman opened it and recoiled in shock, saying, “I don’t know anything about them! I don’t know anything about them!” One of my guards handed her the pass. She screamed. “Just read it, comrade.” Reluctantly, she took the paper and read aloud quickly:

The bearer of this pass, John Reed, is a representative of the American Social-Democracy, an internationalist….

The holder of this pass, John Reed, is a representative of American Social-Democracy, an internationalist….

Out on the road again the two soldiers held another consultation. “We must take you to the Regimental Committee,” they said. In the fast-deepening twilight we trudged along the muddy road. Occasionally we met squads of soldiers, who stopped and surrounded me with looks of menace, handling my pass around and arguing violently as to whether or not I should be killed….

Out on the road again, the two soldiers had another discussion. “We have to take you to the Regimental Committee,” they said. In the quickly darkening twilight, we trudged along the muddy road. Occasionally, we ran into groups of soldiers, who paused and surrounded me with threatening stares, passing my pass around and arguing fiercely about whether or not I should be killed….

It was dark when we came to the barracks of the Second Tsarskoye Selo Rifles, low sprawling buildings huddled along the post-road. A number of soldiers slouching at the entrance asked eager questions. A spy? A provocator? We mounted a winding stair and emerged into a great, bare room with a huge stove in the centre, and rows of cots on the floor, where about a thousand soldiers were playing cards, talking, singing, and asleep. In the roof was a jagged hole made by Kerensky’s cannon….

It was dark when we arrived at the barracks of the Second Tsarskoye Selo Rifles, with low, sprawling buildings grouped along the road. Several soldiers hanging out at the entrance eagerly fired off questions. A spy? A provocateur? We climbed a winding staircase and stepped into a large, empty room with a giant stove in the middle and rows of cots spread across the floor, where around a thousand soldiers were playing cards, chatting, singing, and sleeping. There was a jagged hole in the roof created by Kerensky’s cannon…

I stood in the doorway, and a sudden silence ran among the groups, who turned and stared at me. Of a sudden they began to move, slowly and then with a rush, thundering, with faces full of hate. “Comrades! Comrades!” yelled one of my guards. “Committee! Committee!” The throng halted, banked around me, muttering. Out of them shouldered a lean youth, wearing a red arm-band.

I stood in the doorway, and an abrupt silence swept through the groups, who turned and stared at me. Suddenly, they began to move—slowly at first, then all at once, rushing forward with faces full of anger. “Comrades! Comrades!” shouted one of my guards. “Committee! Committee!” The crowd stopped, gathered around me, murmuring. From the crowd emerged a lean young man wearing a red armband.

“Who is this?” he asked roughly. The guards explained. “Give me the paper!” He read it carefully, glancing at me with keen eyes. Then he smiled and handed me the pass. “Comrades, this is an American comrade. I am Chairman of the Committee, and I welcome you to the Regiment….” A sudden general buzz grew into a roar of greeting, and they pressed forward to shake my hand.

“Who is this?” he asked roughly. The guards explained. “Give me the paper!” He read it carefully, glancing at me with sharp eyes. Then he smiled and handed me the pass. “Everyone, this is an American comrade. I’m the Chair of the Committee, and I welcome you to the Regiment…” A sudden general buzz grew into a loud cheer, and they moved forward to shake my hand.

“You have not dined? Here we have had our dinner. You shall go to the Officers’ Club, where there are some who speak your language….”

“You haven’t eaten? We’ve already had our dinner. You should go to the Officers’ Club, where there are some people who speak your language….”

He led me across the court-yard to the door of another building. An aristocratic-looking youth, with the shoulder straps of a Lieutenant, was entering. The Chairman presented me, and shaking hands, went back.

He guided me across the courtyard to the door of another building. A classy-looking young man, wearing the shoulder straps of a Lieutenant, was walking in. The Chairman introduced me, shook my hand, and then stepped away.

“I am Stepan Georgevitch Morovsky, at your service,” said the Lieutenant, in perfect French. From the ornate entrance hall a ceremonial staircase led upward, lighted by glittering lustres. On the second floor billiard-rooms, card-rooms, a library opened from the hall. We entered the dining-room, at a long table in the centre of which sat about twenty officers in full uniform, wearing their gold- and silver-handled swords, the ribbons and crosses of Imperial decorations. All rose politely as I entered, and made a place for me beside the Colonel, a large, impressive man with a grizzled beard. Orderlies were deftly serving dinner. The atmosphere was that of any officers’ mess in Europe. Where was the Revolution?

“I’m Stepan Georgevitch Morovsky, at your service,” said the Lieutenant in perfect French. From the ornate entrance hall, a grand staircase led up, lit by sparkling chandeliers. On the second floor, there were billiard rooms, card rooms, and a library opening from the hall. We entered the dining room, where about twenty officers in full uniform sat at a long table, wearing their gold- and silver-handled swords, along with the ribbons and crosses of Imperial decorations. They all stood up politely as I entered and made room for me next to the Colonel, a large, impressive man with a grizzled beard. Orderlies were skillfully serving dinner. The atmosphere felt like any officers' mess in Europe. Where was the Revolution?

“You are not Bolsheviki?” I asked Morovsky.

"You’re not Bolsheviks?" I asked Morovsky.

A smile went around the table, but I caught one or two glancing furtively at the orderly.

A smile went around the table, but I noticed one or two stealing glances at the orderly.

“No,” answered my friend. “There is only one Bolshevik officer in this regiment. He is in Petrograd to-night. The Colonel is a Menshevik. Captain Kherlov there is a Cadet. I myself am a Socialist Revolutionary of the right wing…. I should say that most of the officers in the Army are not Bolsheviki, but like me they believe in democracy; they believe that they must follow the soldier-masses….”

“No,” my friend replied. “There’s only one Bolshevik officer in this regiment, and he’s in Petrograd tonight. The Colonel is a Menshevik. Captain Kherlov over there is a Cadet. I’m a right-wing Socialist Revolutionary. I’d say that most of the officers in the Army aren’t Bolsheviks, but like me, they believe in democracy; they think they should follow the soldier masses…”

Dinner over, maps were brought, and the Colonel spread them out on the table. The rest crowded around to see.

Dinner finished, maps were brought out, and the Colonel laid them out on the table. The others gathered around to take a look.

“Here,” said the Colonel, pointing to pencil marks, “were our positions this morning. Vladimir Kyrilovitch, where is your company?”

“Here,” said the Colonel, pointing to pencil marks, “were our positions this morning. Vladimir Kyrilovitch, where's your company?”

Captain Kherlov pointed. “According to orders, we occupied the position along this road. Karsavin relieved me at five o’clock.”

Captain Kherlov pointed. “According to orders, we took the position along this road. Karsavin replaced me at five o’clock.”

Just then the door of the room opened, and there entered the Chairman of the Regimental Committee, with another soldier. They joined the group behind the Colonel, peering at the map.

Just then, the door to the room swung open, and in walked the Chairman of the Regimental Committee, accompanied by another soldier. They joined the group behind the Colonel, looking over the map.

“Good,” said the Colonel. “Now the Cossacks have fallen back ten kilometres in our sector. I do not think it is necessary to take up advanced positions. Gentlemen, for to-night you will hold the present line, strengthening the positions by—”

“Good,” said the Colonel. “Now the Cossacks have pulled back ten kilometers in our area. I don’t think it’s necessary to take up advanced positions. Gentlemen, for tonight you will hold the current line, reinforcing the positions by—”

“If you please,” interrupted the Chairman of the Regimental Committee. “The orders are to advance with all speed, and prepare to engage the Cossacks north of Gatchina in the morning. A crushing defeat is necessary. Kindly make the proper dispositions.”

“If you don’t mind,” interrupted the Chairman of the Regimental Committee. “The orders are to move out quickly and get ready to confront the Cossacks to the north of Gatchina in the morning. We need a decisive victory. Please make the necessary arrangements.”

There was a short silence. The Colonel again turned to the map. “Very well,” he said, in a different voice. “Stepan Georgevitch, you will please—” Rapidly tracing lines with a blue pencil, he gave his orders, while a sergeant made shorthand notes. The sergeant then withdrew, and ten minutes later returned with the orders typewritten, and one carbon copy. The Chairman of the Committee studied the map with a copy of the orders before him.

There was a brief silence. The Colonel turned back to the map. “Alright,” he said, in a different tone. “Stepan Georgevitch, you will please—” Quickly outlining lines with a blue pencil, he gave his instructions, while a sergeant took shorthand notes. The sergeant then left, and ten minutes later came back with the orders typed up, along with one carbon copy. The Chairman of the Committee examined the map with a copy of the orders in front of him.

“All right,” he said, rising. Folding the carbon copy, he put it in his pocket. Then he signed the other, stamped it with a round seal taken from his pocket, and presented it to the Colonel….

“All right,” he said, standing up. He folded the carbon copy and slipped it into his pocket. Then he signed the other one, stamped it with a round seal from his pocket, and handed it to the Colonel….

Here was the Revolution!

Here was the Revolution!

I returned to the Soviet palace in Tsarskoye in the Regimental Staff automobile. Still the crowds of workers, soldiers and sailors pouring in and out, still the choking press of trucks, armoured cars, cannon before the door, and the shouting, the laughter of unwonted victory. Half a dozen Red Guards forced their way through, a priest in the middle. This was Father Ivan, they said, who had blessed the Cossacks when they entered the town. I heard afterward that he was shot…. (See App. IX, Sect. 4)

I returned to the Soviet palace in Tsarskoye in the Regimental Staff car. The crowds of workers, soldiers, and sailors were still pouring in and out, the heavy flow of trucks, armored cars, and cannons in front of the door, along with the shouting and laughter of unexpected victory. A group of Red Guards pushed their way through, with a priest in the middle. They said this was Father Ivan, who had blessed the Cossacks when they entered the town. I later heard he was shot…. (See App. IX, Sect. 4)

Dybenko was just coming out, giving rapid orders right and left. In his hand he carried the big revolver. An automobile stood with racing engine at the kerb. Alone, he climbed in the rear seat, and was off-off to Gatchina, to conquer Kerensky.

Dybenko was just stepping out, giving quick orders in every direction. He held a large revolver in his hand. A car idled with its engine revving at the curb. He got in the back seat alone and took off—to Gatchina, to take on Kerensky.

Toward nightfall he arrived at the outskirts of the town, and went on afoot. What Dybenko told the Cossacks nobody knows, but the fact is that General Krasnov and his staff and several thousand Cossacks surrendered, and advised Kerensky to do the same. (See App. IX, Sect. 5)

Toward nightfall, he reached the edge of the town and continued on foot. No one knows what Dybenko said to the Cossacks, but the fact is that General Krasnov, his staff, and several thousand Cossacks surrendered, advising Kerensky to do the same. (See App. IX, Sect. 5)

As for Kerensky—I reprint here the deposition made by General Krasnov on the morning of November 14th:

As for Kerensky—I’m reprinting the statement made by General Krasnov on the morning of November 14th:

“Gatchina, November 14, 1917. To-day, about three o’clock (A. M.), I was summoned by the Supreme Commander (Kerensky). He was very agitated, and very nervous.

“Gatchina, November 14, 1917. Today, around three o’clock in the morning, I was called by the Supreme Commander (Kerensky). He was extremely agitated and quite nervous.

“‘General,’ he said to me, ‘you have betrayed me. Your Cossacks declare categorically that they will arrest me and deliver me to the sailors.’

“‘General,’ he said to me, ‘you have betrayed me. Your Cossacks are clearly saying they will arrest me and hand me over to the sailors.’”

“‘Yes,’ I answered, ‘there is talk of it, and I know that you have no sympathy anywhere.’

“‘Yes,’ I replied, ‘there are rumors about it, and I know that you don't have any support anywhere.’”

“‘But the officers say the same thing.’

“‘But the officers are saying the same thing.’”

“‘Yes, most of all it is the officers who are discontented with you.’

“‘Yes, above all, it’s the officers who are unhappy with you.’”

“‘What shall I do? I ought to commit suicide!’

“‘What should I do? I should just end it all!’”

“‘If you are an honorable man, you will go immediately to Petrograd with a white flag, you will present yourself to the Military Revolutionary Committee, and enter into negotiations as Chief of the Provisional Government.’

“‘If you’re an honorable man, you’ll go straight to Petrograd with a white flag, present yourself to the Military Revolutionary Committee, and start negotiations as the Chief of the Provisional Government.’”

“‘All right. I will do that, General.’

“‘Okay. I’ll do that, Gen.’”

“‘I will give you a guard and ask that a sailor go with you.’

"I'll provide you with a guard and request that a sailor accompany you."

“‘No, no, not a sailor. Do you know whether it is true that Dybenko is here?’

“‘No, no, not a sailor. Do you know if it's true that Dybenko is here?’”

“‘I don’t know who Dybenko is.’

“I don’t know who Dybenko is.”

“‘He is my enemy.

"He's my enemy."

“‘There is nothing to do. If you play for high stakes you must know how to take a chance.’

“‘There’s nothing to do. If you’re playing for high stakes, you have to know how to take a risk.’”

“‘Yes. I’ll leave to-night!’

"Yes. I’ll leave tonight!"

“‘Why? That would be a flight. Leave calmly and openly, so that every one can see that you are not running away.’

“‘Why? That would just be fleeing. Leave calmly and openly, so everyone can see that you’re not escaping.’”

“‘Very well. But you must give me a guard on which I can count.’

“‘Alright. But you need to provide me a guard I can rely on.’”

“‘Good.’

“‘Awesome.’”

“I went out and called the Cossack Russkov, of the Tenth Regiment of the Don, and ordered him to pick out ten Cossacks to accompany the Supreme Commander. Half an hour later the Cossacks came to tell me that Kerensky was not in his quarters, that he had run away.

“I went out and called for the Cossack Russkov from the Tenth Regiment of the Don, and asked him to choose ten Cossacks to accompany the Supreme Commander. Half an hour later, the Cossacks came to inform me that Kerensky wasn’t in his quarters; he had fled.”

“I gave the alarm and ordered that he be searched for, supposing that he could not have left Gatchina, but he could not be found….”

“I raised the alarm and ordered that he be searched for, thinking that he couldn't have left Gatchina, but he couldn't be found….”

And so Kerensky fled, alone, “disguised in the uniform of a sailor,” and by that act lost whatever popularity he had retained among the Russian masses….

And so Kerensky fled, alone, “disguised in the uniform of a sailor,” and by that act lost whatever support he had left among the Russian people….

I went back to Petrograd riding on the front seat of an auto truck, driven by a workman and filled with Red Guards. We had no kerosene, so our lights were not burning. The road was crowded with the proletarian army going home, and new reserves pouring out to take their places. Immense trucks like ours, columns of artillery, wagons, loomed up in the night, without lights, as we were. We hurtled furiously on, wrenched right and left to avoid collisions that seemed inevitable, scraping wheels, followed by the epithets of pedestrians.

I went back to Petrograd sitting in the front seat of a truck, driven by a worker and filled with Red Guards. We didn't have any kerosene, so our lights were out. The road was packed with the working-class army heading home, and new reserves were coming out to take their place. Huge trucks like ours, columns of artillery, and wagons appeared in the night, all without lights like us. We sped on, swerving to avoid crashes that felt unavoidable, our wheels scraping, followed by the curses of pedestrians.

Across the horizon spread the glittering lights of the capital, immeasurably more splendid by night than by day, like a dike of jewels heaped on the barren plain.

Across the horizon stretched the sparkling lights of the capital, far more magnificent at night than during the day, like a dam of jewels piled on the empty landscape.

The old workman who drove held the wheel in one hand, while with the other he swept the far-gleaming capital in an exultant gesture.

The elderly worker who was driving held the wheel with one hand, while with the other he swept toward the distant, shining capital in a triumphant gesture.

“Mine!” he cried, his face all alight. “All mine now! My Petrograd!”

“Mine!” he shouted, his face all lit up. “All mine now! My Petrograd!”

Chapter X
Moscow

The Military Revolutionary Committee, with a fierce intensity, followed up its victory:

The Military Revolutionary Committee, with great determination, pursued its victory:

November 14th.

November 14.

To all Army, corps, divisional and regimental Committees, to all Soviets of Workers’, Soldiers’ and Peasants’ Deputies, to all, all, all.

To all Army, corps, divisional, and regimental Committees, to all Soviets of Workers’, Soldiers’, and Peasants’ Deputies, to everyone, everyone, everyone.

Conforming to the agreement between the Cossacks, yunkers, soldiers, sailors and workers, it has been decided to arraign Alexander Feodorvitch Kerensky before a tribunal of the people. We demand that Kerensky be arrested, and that he be ordered, in the name of the organisations hereinafter mentioned, to come immediately to Petrograd and present himself to the tribunal.

Conforming to the agreement between the Cossacks, yunkers, soldiers, sailors, and workers, it has been decided to bring Alexander Feodorvitch Kerensky before a people's tribunal. We demand that Kerensky be arrested and that he be ordered, in the name of the organizations mentioned below, to come immediately to Petrograd and present himself to the tribunal.

Signed,

Signed,

The Cossacks of the First Division of Ussuri Cavalry; the Committee of Yunkers of the Petrograd detachment of Franc-Tireurs; the delegate of the Fifth Army.

The Cossacks from the First Division of Ussuri Cavalry; the Committee of Yunkers from the Petrograd detachment of Franc-Tireurs; the delegate from the Fifth Army.

People’s Commissar DYBENKO.

People's Commissar Dybenko.

The Committee for Salvation, the Duma, the Central Committee of the Socialist Revolutionary party—proudly claiming Kerensky as a member—all passionately protested that he could only be held responsible to the Constituent Assembly.

The Committee for Salvation, the Duma, and the Central Committee of the Socialist Revolutionary Party—proudly claiming Kerensky as a member—vehemently argued that he could only be held accountable to the Constituent Assembly.

On the evening of November 16th I watched two thousand Red Guards swing down the Zagorodny Prospekt behind a military band playing the Marseillaise—and how appropriate it sounded—with blood-red flags over the dark ranks of workmen, to welcome home again their brothers who had defended “Red Petrograd.” In the bitter dusk they tramped, men and women, their tall bayonets swaying; through streets faintly lighted and slippery with mud, between silent crowds of bourgeois, contemptuous but fearful….

On the evening of November 16th, I watched two thousand Red Guards marching down Zagorodny Prospekt behind a military band playing the Marseillaise—and it felt so fitting—with blood-red flags over the dark ranks of workers, welcoming home their brothers who had defended “Red Petrograd.” In the chilly dusk, they marched, men and women, their tall bayonets swaying; through dimly lit and muddy streets, passing by silent crowds of bourgeois, who were both scornful and afraid…

All were against them—business men, speculators, investors, land-owners, army officers, politicians, teachers, students, professional men, shop-keepers, clerks, agents. The other Socialist parties hated the Bolsheviki with an implacable hatred. On the side of the Soviets were the rank and file of the workers, the sailors, all the undemoralised soldiers, the landless peasants, and a few—a very few—intellectuals….

All were against them—businesspeople, speculators, investors, landowners, army officers, politicians, teachers, students, professionals, shopkeepers, clerks, agents. The other Socialist parties despised the Bolsheviks with an unyielding hatred. On the side of the Soviets were the regular workers, the sailors, all the undemoralized soldiers, the landless peasants, and a few—a very few—intellectuals….

From the farthest corners of great Russia, whereupon desperate street-fighting burst like a wave, news of Kerensky’s defeat came echoing back the immense roar of proletarian victory. Kazan, Saratov, Novgorod, Vinnitza—where the streets had run with blood; Moscow, where the Bolsheviki had turned their artillery against the last strong-hold of the bourgeoisie—the Kremlin.

From the distant reaches of vast Russia, where intense street fighting erupted like a tidal wave, news of Kerensky’s defeat resounded with the thunderous cheer of working-class victory. Kazan, Saratov, Novgorod, Vinnitza—where the streets had flowed with blood; Moscow, where the Bolsheviks had aimed their artillery at the final stronghold of the bourgeoisie—the Kremlin.

“They are bombarding the Kremlin!” The news passed from mouth to mouth in the streets of Petrograd, almost with a sense of terror. Travellers from “white and shining little mother Moscow” told fearful tales. Thousands killed; the Tverskaya and the Kuznetsky Most in flames; the church of Vasili Blazheiny a smoking ruin; Usspensky Cathedral crumbling down; the Spasskaya Gate of the Kremlin tottering; the Duma burned to the ground. (See App. X, Sect. 1)

“They're shelling the Kremlin!” The news spread from person to person on the streets of Petrograd, almost like a panic. Travelers from “bright and shining little mother Moscow” shared terrifying stories. Thousands dead; the Tverskaya and Kuznetsky Most in flames; the Church of Vasili Blazheiny a smoking ruin; Usspensky Cathedral crumbling; the Spasskaya Gate of the Kremlin on the verge of collapse; the Duma reduced to ashes. (See App. X, Sect. 1)

Nothing that the Bolsheviki had done could compare with this fearful blasphemy in the heart of Holy Russia. To the ears of the devout sounded the shock of guns crashing in the face of the Holy Orthodox Church, and pounding to dust the sanctuary of the Russian nation….

Nothing that the Bolsheviks had done could compare with this terrible sacrilege in the heart of Holy Russia. To the faithful, the sound of gunfire echoed like a violent attack on the Holy Orthodox Church, shattering the sanctum of the Russian nation…

On November 15th, Lunatcharsky, Commissar of Education, broke into tears at the session of the Council of People’s Commissars, and rushed from the room, crying, “I cannot stand it! I cannot bear the monstrous destruction of beauty and tradition….”

On November 15th, Lunatcharsky, the Education Commissioner, burst into tears at the meeting of the Council of People’s Commissars and hurried out of the room, saying, “I can’t take it! I can’t handle the horrific destruction of beauty and tradition….”

That afternoon his letter of resignation was published in the newspapers:

That afternoon, his resignation letter appeared in the newspapers:

I have just been informed, by people arriving from Moscow, what has happened there.

I just heard from people coming from Moscow about what happened there.

The Cathedral of St. Basil the Blessed, the Cathedral of the Assumption, are being bombarded. The Kremlin, where are now gathered the most important art treasures of Petrograd and of Moscow, is under artillery fire. There are thousands of victims.

The Cathedral of St. Basil the Blessed and the Cathedral of the Assumption are being bombarded. The Kremlin, which now houses the most significant art treasures of Petrograd and Moscow, is under artillery fire. There are thousands of casualties.

The fearful struggle there has reached a pitch of bestial ferocity.

The intense struggle there has reached a level of brutal savagery.

What is left? What more can happen?

What’s left? What else can happen?

I cannot bear this. My cup is full. I am unable to endure these horrors. It is impossible to work under the pressure of thoughts which drive me mad!

I can't take this anymore. I'm at my limit. I can't handle these nightmares. It's impossible to function with thoughts that are driving me insane!

That is why I am leaving the Council of People’s Commissars.

That’s why I'm stepping down from the Council of People’s Commissars.

I fully realise the gravity of this decision. But I can bear no more…. (See App. X, Sect. 2)

I completely understand how serious this decision is. But I can't take it anymore…. (See App. X, Sect. 2)

That same day the White Guards and yunkers in the Kremlin surrendered, and were allowed to march out unharmed. The treaty of peace follows:

That same day, the White Guards and yunkers in the Kremlin gave up and were allowed to leave safely. The peace treaty is as follows:

1. The Committee of Public Safety ceases to exist.

1. The Committee of Public Safety is no longer in existence.

2. The White Guard gives up its arms and dissolves. The officers retain their swords and regulations side-arms. In the Military Schools are retained only the arms necessary for instruction; all others are surrendered by the yunkers. The Military Revolutionary Committee guarantees the liberty and inviolability of the person.

2. The White Guard lays down its weapons and disbands. The officers keep their swords and standard side-arms. The Military Schools keep only the arms needed for training; all other weapons are handed over by the yunkers. The Military Revolutionary Committee ensures personal freedom and safety.

3. To settle the question of disarmament, as set forth in section 2, a special commission is appointed, consisting of representatives from all organisations which took part in the peace negotiations.

3. To resolve the issue of disarmament, as outlined in section 2, a special commission is formed, made up of representatives from all organizations that participated in the peace negotiations.

4. From the moment of the signature of this peace treaty, both parties shall immediately give order to cease firing and halt all military operations, taking measures to ensure punctual obedience to this order.

4. From the moment this peace treaty is signed, both sides will immediately order a ceasefire and stop all military operations, taking steps to ensure strict compliance with this order.

5. At the signature of the treaty, all prisoners made by the two parties shall be released….

5. At the signing of the treaty, all prisoners taken by both sides will be released….

For two days now the Bolsheviki had been in control of the city. The frightened citizens were creeping out of their cellars to seek their dead; the barricades in the streets were being removed. Instead of diminishing, however, the stories of destruction in Moscow continued to grow…. And it was under the influence of these fearful reports that we decided to go there.

For two days now, the Bolsheviks had been in charge of the city. The scared citizens were coming out of their cellars to look for their dead; the barricades in the streets were being taken down. Instead of decreasing, though, the stories of destruction in Moscow kept increasing…. And it was because of these alarming reports that we decided to go there.

Petrograd, after all, in spite of being for a century the seat of Government, is still an artificial city. Moscow is real Russia, Russia as it was and will be; in Moscow we would get the true feeling of the Russian people about the Revolution. Life was more intense there.

Petrograd, after all, despite being the seat of Government for a century, is still a man-made city. Moscow is genuine Russia, Russia as it was and will be; in Moscow, we would get the authentic sense of the Russian people's feelings about the Revolution. Life was more vibrant there.

For the past week the Petrograd Military Revolutionary Committee, aided by the rank and file of the Railway Workers, had seized control of the Nicolai Railroad, and hurled trainload after trainload of sailors and Red Guards southwest…. We were provided with passes from Smolny, without which no one could leave the capital…. When the train backed into the station, a mob of shabby soldiers, all carrying huge sacks of eatables, stormed the doors, smashed the windows, and poured into all the compartments, filling up the aisles and even climbing onto the roof. Three of us managed to wedge our way into a compartment, but almost immediately about twenty soldiers entered…. There was room for only four people; we argued, expostulated, and the conductor joined us—but the soldiers merely laughed. Were they to bother about the comfort of a lot of boorzhui (bourgeois)? We produced the passes from Smolny; instantly the soldiers changed their attitude.

For the past week, the Petrograd Military Revolutionary Committee, with help from the Railway Workers, had taken control of the Nicolai Railroad, sending wave after wave of sailors and Red Guards southwest…. We received passes from Smolny, without which no one could leave the capital…. When the train pulled into the station, a crowd of scruffy soldiers, all carrying large bags of food, burst through the doors, broke the windows, and flooded into all the compartments, filling the aisles and even climbing onto the roof. Three of us managed to squeeze into a compartment, but almost immediately, about twenty soldiers piled in…. There was only space for four; we argued, protested, and the conductor joined us—but the soldiers just laughed. Did they care about the comfort of a bunch of boorzhui (bourgeois)? We showed the passes from Smolny, and right away, the soldiers changed their tune.

“Come, comrades,” cried one, “these are American tovarishtchi. They have come thirty thousand versts to see our Revolution, and they are naturally tired….”

“Come on, friends,” shouted one, “these are American tovarishtchi. They’ve traveled thirty thousand versts to witness our Revolution, and they’re understandably tired….”

With polite and friendly apologies the soldiers began to leave. Shortly afterward we heard them breaking into a compartment occupied by two stout, well-dressed Russians, who had bribed the conductor and locked their door….

With polite and friendly apologies, the soldiers started to leave. Soon after, we heard them breaking into a compartment occupied by two plump, well-dressed Russians, who had bribed the conductor and locked their door…

About seven o’clock in the evening we drew out of the station, an immense long train drawn by a weak little locomotive burning wood, and stumbled along slowly, with many stops. The soldiers on the roof kicked with their heels and sang whining peasant songs; and in the corridor, so jammed that it was impossible to pass, violent political debates raged all night long. Occasionally the conductor came through, as a matter of habit, looking for tickets. He found very few except ours, and after a half-hour of futile wrangling, lifted his arms despairingly and withdrew. The atmosphere was stifling, full of smoke and foul odours; if it hadn’t been for the broken windows we would doubtless have smothered during the night.

About seven o’clock in the evening, we pulled out of the station on a huge, long train pulled by a small locomotive burning wood, and we moved along slowly, making many stops. The soldiers on the roof kicked their heels and sang plaintive peasant songs, while in the corridor, so crowded that it was impossible to pass, heated political debates went on all night long. Occasionally, the conductor came through, just out of habit, looking for tickets. He found very few other than ours, and after half an hour of pointless arguing, he threw up his arms in despair and left. The atmosphere was stifling, filled with smoke and unpleasant odors; if it hadn’t been for the broken windows, we would have surely suffocated during the night.

In the morning, hours late, we looked out upon a snowy world. It was bitter cold. About noon a peasant woman got on with a basket-full of bread-chunks and a great can of luke warm coffee-substitute. From then on until dark there was nothing but the packed train, jolting and stopping, and occasional stations where a ravenous mob swooped down on the scantily-furnished buffet and swept it clean…. At one of these halts I ran into Nogin and Rykov, the seceding Commissars, who were returning to Moscow to put their grievances before their own Soviet, and further along was Bukharin, a short, red-bearded man with the eyes of a fanatic—“more Left than Lenin,” they said of him….

In the morning, hours late, we looked out at a snowy world. It was freezing cold. Around noon, a peasant woman boarded with a basket full of bread chunks and a large can of lukewarm coffee substitute. From that point until dark, there was nothing but the packed train, jolting and stopping, and the occasional stations where a hungry crowd swooped down on the poorly stocked buffet and cleaned it out… At one of these stops, I ran into Nogin and Rykov, the breakaway Commissars, who were heading back to Moscow to present their complaints to their own Soviet, and further down the line was Bukharin, a short, red-bearded man with the eyes of a fanatic—“more Left than Lenin,” they said about him…

Then the three strokes of the bell and we made a rush for the train, worming our way through the packed and noisy aisle…. A good-natured crowd, bearing the discomfort with humorous patience, interminably arguing about everything from the situation in Petrograd to the British Trade-Union system, and disputing loudly with the few boorzhui who were on board. Before we reached Moscow almost every car had organised a Committee to secure and distribute food, and these Committees became divided into political factions, who wrangled over fundamental principles….

Then the three strokes of the bell sounded, and we rushed for the train, weaving our way through the crowded and noisy aisle…. It was a good-natured crowd, handling the discomfort with a sense of humor, endlessly arguing about everything from the situation in Petrograd to the British Trade-Union system, and loudly disputing with the few boorzhui who were on board. Before we reached Moscow, almost every car had set up a Committee to gather and distribute food, and these Committees split into political factions that bickered over fundamental principles….

The station at Moscow was deserted. We went to the office of the Commissar, in order to arrange for our return tickets. He was a sullen youth with the shoulder-straps of a Lieutenant; when we showed him our papers from Smolny, he lost his temper and declared that he was no Bolshevik, that he represented the Committee of Public Safety…. It was characteristic—in the general turmoil attending the conquest of the city, the chief railway station had been forgotten by the victors….

The station in Moscow was empty. We went to the Commissar's office to sort out our return tickets. He was a grumpy young guy with Lieutenant shoulder straps; when we showed him our papers from Smolny, he lost it and insisted that he wasn’t a Bolshevik, that he was representing the Committee of Public Safety…. It was typical—in the chaos of taking the city, the main railway station had been overlooked by the victors….

Not a cab in sight. A few blocks down the street, however, we woke up a grotesquely-padded izvostchik asleep upright on the box of his little sleigh. “How much to the centre of the town?”

Not a cab in sight. A few blocks down the street, though, we found a ridiculously cushioned izvostchik sleeping upright on the seat of his little sleigh. “How much to the center of town?”

He scratched his head. “The barini won’t be able to find a room in any hotel,” he said. “But I’ll take you around for a hundred rubles….” Before the Revolution it cost two! We objected, but he simply shrugged his shoulders. “It takes a good deal of courage to drive a sleigh nowadays,” he went on. We could not beat him down below fifty…. As we sped along the silent, snowy half-lighted streets, he recounted his adventures during the six days’ fighting. “Driving along, or waiting for a fare on the corner,” he said, “all of a sudden pooff! a cannon ball exploding here, pooff! a cannon ball there, ratt-ratt! a machine-gun…. I gallop, the devils shooting all around. I get to a nice quiet street and stop, doze a little, pooff! another cannon ball, ratt-ratt…. Devils! Devils! Devils! Brrr!”

He scratched his head. “The barini won’t be able to find a room in any hotel,” he said. “But I’ll take you around for a hundred rubles….” Before the Revolution, it cost two! We complained, but he just shrugged. “It takes a lot of guts to drive a sleigh these days,” he continued. We couldn’t get him to go lower than fifty. As we sped along the quiet, snowy half-lit streets, he talked about his adventures during the six days of fighting. “Driving around or waiting for a fare on the corner,” he said, “all of a sudden pooff! a cannonball exploding here, pooff! a cannonball there, ratt-ratt! a machine gun…. I gallop, with bullets flying all around. I reach a nice quiet street and stop, doze off a bit, pooff! another cannonball, ratt-ratt…. Devils! Devils! Devils! Brrr!”

In the centre of the town the snow-piled streets were quiet with the stillness of convalescence. Only a few arc-lights were burning, only a few pedestrians hurried along the side-walks. An icy wind blew from the great plain, cutting to the bone. At the first hotel we entered an office illuminated by two candles.

In the middle of the town, the snow-covered streets were silent, like a place recovering. Only a few streetlights were on, and just a handful of people rushed along the sidewalks. A cold wind blew in from the vast plains, biting through to the bone. At the first hotel we walked into, there was an office lit by two candles.

“Yes, we have some very comfortable rooms, but all the windows are shot out. If the gospodin does not mind a little fresh air….”

“Yes, we have some really comfortable rooms, but all the windows are broken. If the gospodin doesn’t mind a bit of fresh air…”

Down the Tverskaya the shop-windows were broken, and there were shell-holes and torn-up paving stones in the street. Hotel after hotel, all full, or the proprietors still so frightened that all they could say was, “No, no, there is no room! There is no room!” On the main streets, where the great banking-houses and mercantile houses lay, the Bolshevik artillery had been indiscriminately effective. As one Soviet official told me, “Whenever we didn’t know just where the yunkers and White Guards were, we bombarded their pocketbooks….”

Down Tverskaya, the store windows were shattered, and there were bullet holes and broken pavement scattered across the street. Hotel after hotel was completely booked, or the owners were so scared that all they could say was, “No, no, we have no rooms! No rooms!” On the main streets, where the major banks and businesses were located, the Bolshevik artillery had been indiscriminately effective. As one Soviet official told me, “Whenever we didn’t know exactly where the yunkers and White Guards were, we attacked their finances….”

At the big Hotel National they finally took us in; for we were foreigners, and the Military Revolutionary Committee had promised to protect the dwellings of foreigners…. On the top floor the manager showed us where shrapnel had shattered several windows. “The animals!” said he, shaking his first at imaginary Bolsheviki. “But wait! Their time will come; in just a few days now their ridiculous Government will fall, and then we shall make them suffer!”

At the big Hotel National, they finally let us in because we were foreigners, and the Military Revolutionary Committee had promised to protect foreign residences. On the top floor, the manager pointed out where shrapnel had shattered several windows. “Those bastards!” he said, shaking his fist at imaginary Bolsheviks. “But just wait! Their time will come; in just a few days, their ridiculous government will collapse, and then we'll make them pay!”

We dined at a vegetarian restaurant with the enticing name, “I Eat Nobody,” and Tolstoy’s picture prominent on the walls, and then sallied out into the streets.

We had dinner at a vegetarian restaurant with the intriguing name "I Eat Nobody," where Tolstoy's picture stood out on the walls, and then we headed out into the streets.

The headquarters of the Moscow Soviet was in the palace of the former Governor-General, an imposing white building fronting Skobeliev Square. Red Guards stood sentry at the door. At the head of the wide, formal stairway, whose walls were plastered with announcements of committee-meetings and addresses of political parties, we passed through a series of lofty ante-rooms, hung with red-shrouded pictures in gold frames, to the splendid state salon, with its magnificent crystal lustres and gilded cornices. A low-voiced hum of talk, underlaid with the whirring bass of a score of sewing machines, filled the place. Huge bolts of red and black cotton cloth were unrolled, serpentining across the parqueted floor and over tables, at which sat half a hundred women, cutting and sewing streamers and banners for the Funeral of the Revolutionary Dead. The faces of these women were roughened and scarred with life at its most difficult; they worked now sternly, many of them with eyes red from weeping…. The losses of the Red Army had been heavy.

The headquarters of the Moscow Soviet was in the palace of the former Governor-General, an impressive white building facing Skobeliev Square. Red Guards stood watch at the entrance. At the top of the wide, formal staircase, whose walls were covered with announcements for committee meetings and addresses from political parties, we moved through a series of tall ante-rooms, decorated with red-draped pictures in gold frames, to the stunning state salon, featuring beautiful crystal chandeliers and gilded cornices. A quiet buzz of conversation, underscored by the hum of several sewing machines, filled the space. Large rolls of red and black cotton fabric were sprawled out across the polished floor and tables, where around fifty women sat, cutting and sewing streamers and banners for the Funeral of the Revolutionary Dead. The faces of these women were weathered and marked by a hard life; they worked diligently, many with eyes red from crying…. The losses of the Red Army had been significant.

At a desk in one corner was Rogov, an intelligent, bearded man with glasses, wearing the black blouse of a worker. He invited us to march with the Central Executive Committee in the funeral procession next morning….

At a desk in one corner was Rogov, an insightful man with a beard and glasses, dressed in a worker's black shirt. He invited us to join the Central Executive Committee in the funeral procession the next morning….

“It is impossible to teach the Socialist Revolutionaries and the Mensheviki anything!” he exclaimed. “They compromise from sheer habit. Imagine! They proposed that we hold a joint funeral with the yunkers!”

“It’s impossible to teach the Socialist Revolutionaries and the Mensheviks anything!” he exclaimed. “They compromise out of habit. Can you believe it? They suggested that we hold a joint funeral with the yunkers!

[Graphic, page 251: Questionaire for the Bourgeoioisie]

[Graphic, page 251: Questionnaire for the Bourgeoisie]

Distributed to all bourgeois households in Moscow by the Moscow Military Revolutionary Commitee, so as to provide a basis for the requisition of clothing for the Army and the poor workers. For translation see Appendix 3. (See App. X, Sect. 3)

Distributed to all middle-class households in Moscow by the Moscow Military Revolutionary Committee, to serve as a basis for the collection of clothing for the Army and the struggling workers. For translation see Appendix 3. (See App. X, Sect. 3)

Across the hall came a man in a ragged soldier-coat and shapka, whose face was familiar; I recognised Melnichansky, whom I had known as the watch-maker George Melcher in Bayonne, New Jersey, during the great Standard Oil strike. Now, he told me, he was secretary of the Moscow Metal-Workers’ Union, and a Commissar of the Military Revolutionary Committee during the fighting….

Across the hall came a man in a tattered soldier's coat and shapka, whose face looked familiar; I recognized Melnichansky, the watchmaker George Melcher I had known in Bayonne, New Jersey, during the big Standard Oil strike. Now, he told me he was the secretary of the Moscow Metal-Workers’ Union and a Commissar of the Military Revolutionary Committee during the fighting….

“You see me!” he cried, showing his decrepit clothing. “I was with the boys in the Kremlin when the yunkers came the first time. They shut me up in the cellar and swiped my overcoat, my money, watch and even the ring on my finger. This is all I’ve got to wear!”

“You see me!” he shouted, pointing to his shabby clothes. “I was with the guys in the Kremlin when the yunkers showed up the first time. They locked me in the cellar and took my overcoat, my money, my watch, and even the ring off my finger. This is all I have to wear!”

From him I learned many details of the bloody six-day battle which had rent Moscow in two. Unlike in Petrograd, in Moscow the City Duma had taken command of the yunkers and White Guards. Rudnev, the Mayor, and Minor, president of the Duma, had directed the activities of the Committee of Public Safety and the troops. Riabtsev, Commandant of the city, a man of democratic instincts, had hesitated about opposing the Military Revolutionary Committee; but the Duma had forced him…. It was the Mayor who had urged the occupation of the Kremlin; “They will never dare fire on you there,” he said….

From him, I learned many details about the brutal six-day battle that split Moscow in half. Unlike in Petrograd, the City Duma in Moscow had taken control of the yunkers and White Guards. Rudnev, the Mayor, and Minor, the president of the Duma, oversaw the activities of the Committee of Public Safety and the troops. Riabtsev, the city commandant, a man with democratic values, was hesitant to go against the Military Revolutionary Committee; however, the Duma pressured him. It was the Mayor who had pushed for the occupation of the Kremlin; “They will never dare fire on you there,” he said.

One garrison regiment, badly demoralised by long inactivity, had been approached by both sides. The regiment held a meeting to decide what action to take. Resolved, that the regiment remain neutral, and continue its present activities—which consisted in peddling rubbers and sunflower seeds!

One garrison regiment, deeply demoralized by a long period of inactivity, had been approached by both sides. The regiment held a meeting to decide what action to take. It was resolved that the regiment would remain neutral and continue its current activities—which involved selling rubber goods and sunflower seeds!

“But worst of all,” said Melnichansky, “we had to organise while we were fighting. The other side knew just what it wanted; but here the soldiers had their Soviet and the workers theirs…. There was a fearful wrangle over who should be Commander-in-chief; some regiments talked for days before they decided what to do; and when the officers suddenly deserted us, we had no battle-staff to give orders….”

“But worst of all,” said Melnichansky, “we had to organize while we were fighting. The other side knew exactly what it wanted; but here the soldiers had their Soviet and the workers had theirs.... There was a huge argument over who should be Commander-in-chief; some regiments debated for days before they figured out what to do; and when the officers suddenly abandoned us, we had no command staff to give orders....”

Vivid little pictures he gave me. On a cold grey day he had stood at a corner of the Nikitskaya, which was swept by blasts of machine-gun fire. A throng of little boys were gathered there—street waifs who used to be newsboys. Shrill, excited as if with a new game, they waited until the firing slackened, and then tried to run across the street…. Many were killed, but the rest dashed backward and forward, laughing, daring each other….

Vivid little pictures he painted for me. On a cold, gray day, he stood at a corner of Nikitskaya, which was being hit by bursts of machine-gun fire. A crowd of little boys had gathered there—street kids who used to sell newspapers. Shrill and excited as if playing a new game, they waited until the firing slowed down and then tried to run across the street… Many were killed, but the rest dashed back and forth, laughing and daring each other…

Late in the evening I went to the Dvorianskoye Sobranie—the Nobles’ Club—where the Moscow Bolsheviki were to meet and consider the report of Nogin, Rykov and the others who had left the Council of People’s Commissars.

Late in the evening, I went to the Dvorianskoye Sobranie—the Nobles’ Club—where the Moscow Bolsheviks were going to meet and discuss the report from Nogin, Rykov, and the others who had left the Council of People’s Commissars.

The meeting-place was a theatre, in which, under the old régime, to audiences of officers and glittering ladies, amateur presentations of the latest French comedy had once taken place.

The meeting place was a theater, where, under the old regime, amateur performances of the latest French comedies had once been held for audiences of officers and glamorous ladies.

At first the place filled with the intellectuals—those who lived near the centre of the town. Nogin spoke, and most of his listeners were plainly with him. It was very late before the workers arrived; the working-class quarters were on the outskirts of the town, and no street-cars were running. But about midnight they began to clump up the stairs, in groups of ten or twenty—big, rough men, in coarse clothes, fresh from the battle-line, where they had fought like devils for a week, seeing their comrades fall all about them.

At first, the place was filled with intellectuals—those who lived near the center of town. Nogin spoke, and most of his audience was clearly on his side. It was very late before the workers showed up; the working-class neighborhoods were on the outskirts of town, and no streetcars were running. But around midnight, they started climbing the stairs in groups of ten or twenty—big, rough men in rugged clothes, just back from the front lines, where they had fought fiercely for a week, watching their comrades fall all around them.

Scarcely had the meeting formally opened before Nogin was assailed with a tempest of jeers and angry shouts. In vain he tried to argue, to explain; they would not listen. He had left the Council of People’s Commissars; he had deserted his post while the battle was raging. As for the bourgeois press, here in Moscow there was no more bourgeois press; even the City Duma had been dissolved. (See App. X, Sect. 4) Bukharin stood up, savage, logical, with a voice which plunged and struck, plunged and struck…. Him they listened to with shining eyes. Resolution, to support the action of the Council of People’s Commissars, passed by overwhelming majority. So spoke Moscow….

Scarcely had the meeting officially started before Nogin was hit with a storm of jeers and angry shouts. He tried to argue and explain in vain; they wouldn’t listen. He had left the Council of People’s Commissars; he had abandoned his post while the battle was going on. As for the bourgeois press, there was no bourgeois press left in Moscow; even the City Duma had been dissolved. (See App. X, Sect. 4) Bukharin stood up, fierce and logical, with a voice that cut deep and resonated, cut deep and resonated…. They listened to him with eager eyes. A resolution to support the actions of the Council of People’s Commissars passed by an overwhelming majority. So spoke Moscow….

[Graphic, page 254: Pass to the Kremlin]

[Graphic, page 254: Pass to the Kremlin]

By this the Military Revolutionary Commitee requests to give a pass for the purpose of investigating the Kremlin, the representatives of the American Socialist party attached to the Socialist press, comrades Reed and Bryant. Chief of the Military Revolutionary Committee For the Secretary

By this, the Military Revolutionary Committee requests to grant permission for the purpose of investigating the Kremlin to the representatives of the American Socialist Party connected to the Socialist press, comrades Reed and Bryant. Chief of the Military Revolutionary Committee For the Secretary

Late in the night we went through the empty streets and under the Iberian Gate to the great Red Square in front of the Kremlin. The church of Vasili Blazheiny loomed fantastic, its bright-coloured, convoluted and blazoned cupolas vague in the darkness. There was no sign of any damage…. Along one side of the square the dark towers and walls of the Kremlin stood up. On the high walls flickered redly the light of hidden flames; voices reached us across the immense place, and the sound of picks and shovels. We crossed over.

Late at night, we walked through the empty streets and under the Iberian Gate to the grand Red Square in front of the Kremlin. The church of Vasili Blazheiny looked incredible, its brightly colored, twisted, and decorated domes vague in the darkness. There was no sign of any damage… Along one side of the square, the dark towers and walls of the Kremlin towered above us. The hidden flames flickered redly on the high walls; voices echoed across the vast space, along with the sound of picks and shovels. We crossed over.

Mountains of dirt and rock were piled high near the base of the wall. Climbing these we looked down into two massive pits, ten or fifteen feet deep and fifty yards long, where hundreds of soldiers and workers were digging in the light of huge fires.

Mountains of dirt and rock were stacked up high near the base of the wall. As we climbed over them, we looked down into two enormous pits, ten or fifteen feet deep and fifty yards long, where hundreds of soldiers and workers were digging in the light of massive fires.

A young student spoke to us in German. “The Brotherhood Grave,” he explained. “To-morrow we shall bury here five hundred proletarians who died for the Revolution.”

A young student spoke to us in German. “The Brotherhood Grave,” he explained. “Tomorrow we will bury five hundred workers who died for the Revolution here.”

He took us down into the pit. In frantic haste swung the picks and shovels, and the earth—mountains grew. No one spoke. Overhead the night was thick with stars, and the ancient Imperial Kremlin wall towered up immeasurably.

He took us down into the pit. In a frantic rush, we swung the picks and shovels, and the earth—mountains grew. No one said a word. Above us, the night was thick with stars, and the ancient Imperial Kremlin wall rose up endlessly.

“Here in this holy place,” said the student, “holiest of all Russia, we shall bury our most holy. Here where are the tombs of the Tsars, our Tsar—the People—shall sleep….” His arm was in a sling, from a bullet-wound gained in the fighting. He looked at it. “You foreigners look down on us Russians because so long we tolerated a mediæval monarchy,” said he. “But we saw that the Tsar was not the only tyrant in the world; capitalism was worse, and in all the countries of the world capitalism was Emperor…. Russian revolutionary tactics are best….”

“Here in this sacred place,” said the student, “the holiest of all Russia, we will bury our most sacred. Here, where the tombs of the Tsars are located, our Tsar—the People—shall rest….” His arm was in a sling from a bullet wound he got in the fighting. He looked at it. “You foreigners look down on us Russians because we tolerated a medieval monarchy for so long,” he said. “But we recognized that the Tsar wasn’t the only tyrant in the world; capitalism was worse, and in all countries, capitalism was the Emperor…. Russian revolutionary tactics are the best….”

As we left, the workers in the pit, exhausted and running with sweat in spite of the cold, began to climb wearily out. Across the Red Square a dark knot of men came hurrying. They swarmed into the pits, picked up the tools and began digging, digging, without a word….

As we left, the workers in the pit, tired and drenched in sweat despite the cold, started to climb out wearily. Across the Red Square, a group of men hurried over. They rushed into the pits, grabbed the tools, and began digging, digging, without saying a word….

So, all the long night volunteers of the People relieved each other, never halting in their driving speed, and the cold light of the dawn laid bare the great Square, white with snow, and the yawning brown pits of the Brotherhood Grave, quite finished.

So, all through the long night, the volunteers of the People took turns, never slowing down, and the cold light of dawn revealed the great Square, covered in white snow, and the wide brown pits of the Brotherhood Grave, completely finished.

We rose before sunrise, and hurried through the dark streets to Skobeliev Square. In all the great city not a human being could be seen; but there was a faint sound of stirring, far and near, like a deep wind coming. In the pale half-light a little group of men and women were gathered before the Soviet headquarters, with a sheaf of gold-lettered red banners—the Central Executive Committee of the Moscow Soviets. It grew light. From afar the vague stirring sound deepened and became louder, a steady and tremendous bass. The city was rising. We set out down the Tverskaya, the banners flapping overhead. The little street chapels along our way were locked and dark, as was the Chapel of the Iberian Virgin, which each new Tsar used to visit before he went to the Kremlin to crown himself, and which, day or night, was always open and crowded, and brilliant with the candles of the devout gleaming on the gold and silver and jewels of the ikons. Now, for the first time since Napoleon was in Moscow, they say, the candles were out.

We got up before sunrise and hurried through the dark streets to Skobeliev Square. In the whole city, not a single person could be seen; but there was a faint sound of movement, both near and far, like a deep wind approaching. In the pale half-light, a small group of men and women had gathered in front of the Soviet headquarters, holding a bundle of gold-lettered red banners—the Central Executive Committee of the Moscow Soviets. It was getting light. From a distance, the vague sound of movement grew stronger and became a steady, powerful bass. The city was waking up. We headed down the Tverskaya, the banners flapping above us. The little street chapels along our route were locked and dark, including the Chapel of the Iberian Virgin, which every new Tsar used to visit before going to the Kremlin for his coronation, and which, day or night, was always open and crowded, filled with the glow of candles from the faithful shining on the gold, silver, and jewels of the icons. Now, for the first time since Napoleon was in Moscow, they say the candles were out.

The Holy Orthodox Church had withdrawn the light of its countenance from Moscow, the nest of irreverent vipers who had bombarded the Kremlin. Dark and silent and cold were the churches; the priests had disappeared. There were no popes to officiate at the Red Burial, there had been no sacrament for the dead, nor were any prayers to be said over the grave of the blasphemers. Tikhon, Metropolitan of Moscow, was soon to excommunicate the Soviets….

The Holy Orthodox Church had turned its back on Moscow, the home of disrespectful troublemakers who had attacked the Kremlin. The churches were dark, silent, and cold; the priests were gone. There were no popes to preside over the Red Burial, no sacrament for the dead, and no prayers offered over the graves of the wrongdoers. Tikhon, the Metropolitan of Moscow, was about to excommunicate the Soviets…

Also the shops were closed, and the propertied classes stayed at home—but for other reasons. This was the Day of the People, the rumour of whose coming was thunderous as surf….

Also the shops were closed, and the wealthy stayed at home—but for different reasons. This was the Day of the People, the buzz around its arrival was as loud as crashing waves….

Already through the Iberian Gate a human river was flowing, and the vast Red Square was spotted with people, thousands of them. I remarked that as the throng passed the Iberian Chapel, where always before the passerby had crossed himself, they did not seem to notice it….

Already through the Iberian Gate, a river of people was flowing, and the vast Red Square was filled with thousands of them. I noticed that as the crowd passed the Iberian Chapel, where, in the past, people always crossed themselves, they didn’t seem to pay any attention to it…

We forced our way through the dense mass packed near the Kremlin wall, and stood upon one of the dirt-mountains. Already several men were there, among them Muranov, the soldier who had been elected Commandant of Moscow—a tall, simple-looking, bearded man with a gentle face.

We pushed through the thick crowd gathered near the Kremlin wall and stood on one of the dirt mounds. A few men were already there, including Muranov, the soldier chosen as Commandant of Moscow—a tall, unassuming man with a beard and a kind face.

Through all the streets to the Red Square the torrents of people poured, thousands upon thousands of them, all with the look of the poor and the toiling. A military band came marching up, playing the Internationale, and spontaneously the song caught and spread like wind-ripples on a sea, slow and solemn. From the top of the Kremlin wall gigantic banners unrolled to the ground; red, with great letters in gold and in white, saying, “Martyrs of the Beginning of World Social Revolution,” and “Long Live the Brotherhood of Workers of the World.”

Through all the streets leading to Red Square, streams of people flowed, thousands upon thousands of them, all showing signs of being poor and hard-working. A military band marched in, playing the Internationale. The song caught on spontaneously, spreading like ripples on a calm sea, slow and solemn. From the top of the Kremlin wall, massive banners unfurled, bright red with large letters in gold and white, saying, “Martyrs of the Beginning of World Social Revolution” and “Long Live the Brotherhood of Workers of the World.”

A bitter wind swept the Square, lifting the banners. Now from the far quarters of the city the workers of the different factories were arriving, with their dead. They could be seen coming through the Gate, the blare of their banners, and the dull red—like blood—of the coffins they carried. These were rude boxes, made of unplaned wood and daubed with crimson, borne high on the shoulders of rough men who marched with tears streaming down their faces, and followed by women who sobbed and screamed, or walked stiffly, with white, dead faces. Some of the coffins were open, the lid carried behind them; others were covered with gilded or silvered cloth, or had a soldier’s hat nailed on the top. There were many wreaths of hideous artificial flowers….

A bitter wind blew through the Square, lifting the banners. Now, workers from different factories across the city were arriving with their dead. They could be seen coming through the Gate, the sound of their banners loud, and the dull red of the coffins they carried resembling blood. These were crude boxes made of rough wood and painted crimson, held high on the shoulders of tough men who marched with tears streaming down their faces, followed by women who wailed and cried, or walked stiffly with pale, lifeless expressions. Some coffins were open, the lid being carried behind them; others were covered with gold or silver cloth, or had a soldier’s hat nailed on top. There were many wreaths made of ugly artificial flowers….

Through an irregular lane that opened and closed again the procession slowly moved toward us. Now through the Gate was flowing an endless stream of banners, all shades of red, with silver and gold lettering, knots of crepe hanging from the top—and some Anarchist flags, black with white letters. The band was playing the Revolutionary Funeral March, and against the immense singing of the mass of people, standing uncovered, the paraders sang hoarsely, choked with sobs….

Through a winding path that opened and closed again, the procession gradually approached us. Now, an endless stream of banners was flowing through the Gate, in every shade of red, featuring silver and gold lettering, with knots of crepe hanging from the top—and some Anarchist flags, black with white lettering. The band was playing the Revolutionary Funeral March, and amidst the powerful singing of the crowd, standing bareheaded, the marchers sang hoarsely, choked with tears…

Between the factory-workers came companies of soldiers with their coffins, too, and squadrons of cavalry, riding at salute, and artillery batteries, the cannon wound with red and black—forever, it seemed. Their banners said, “Long live the Third International!” or “We Want an Honest, General, Democratic Peace!”

Between the factory workers, groups of soldiers marched with their coffins, alongside cavalry units, riding in salute, and artillery batteries, the cannons wrapped in red and black—seemingly endless. Their banners read, “Long live the Third International!” or “We Want a Fair, General, Democratic Peace!”

Slowly the marchers came with their coffins to the entrance of the grave, and the bearers clambered up with their burdens and went down into the pit. Many of them were women—squat, strong proletarian women. Behind the dead came other women—women young and broken, or old, wrinkled women making noises like hurt animals, who tried to follow their sons and husbands into the Brotherhood Grave, and shrieked when compassionate hands restrained them. The poor love each other so!

Slowly, the marchers arrived with their coffins at the entrance of the grave, and the bearers climbed up with their loads and descended into the pit. Many of them were women—short, strong working-class women. Behind the deceased came other women—young and shattered, or old, wrinkled women making sounds like injured animals, who tried to follow their sons and husbands into the Brotherhood Grave, and screamed when compassionate hands held them back. The poor really do care for each other!

All the long day the funeral procession passed, coming in by the Iberian Gate and leaving the Square by way of the Nikolskaya, a river of red banners, bearing words of hope and brotherhood and stupendous prophecies, against a back-ground of fifty thousand people,—under the eyes of the world’s workers and their descendants forever….

All day long, the funeral procession moved through, entering by the Iberian Gate and leaving the Square via Nikolskaya, a stream of red banners carrying messages of hope, brotherhood, and amazing prophecies, with a backdrop of fifty thousand people—under the gaze of workers from around the world and their descendants forever….

One by one the five hundred coffins were laid in the pits. Dusk fell, and still the banners came drooping and fluttering, the band played the Funeral March, and the huge assemblage chanted. In the leafless branches of the trees above the grave the wreaths were hung, like strange, multi-coloured blossoms. Two hundred men began to shovel in the dirt. It rained dully down upon the coffins with a thudding sound, audible beneath the singing….

One by one, the five hundred coffins were placed in the graves. Dusk settled in, and still the banners hung low and waved, the band played the Funeral March, and the large crowd sang. In the bare branches of the trees above the grave, the wreaths were hung like unusual, colorful flowers. Two hundred men started shoveling dirt. The rain fell heavily on the coffins with a dull thud, heard beneath the singing...

The lights came out. The last banners passed, and the last moaning women, looking back with awful intensity as they went. Slowly from the great Square ebbed the proletarian tide….

The lights turned off. The final banners passed by, along with the last of the women moaning, glancing back with a haunting intensity as they moved on. Gradually, the working-class crowd receded from the large Square...

I suddenly realised that the devout Russian people no longer needed priests to pray them into heaven. On earth they were building a kingdom more bright than any heaven had to offer, and for which it was a glory to die….

I suddenly realized that the devoted Russian people no longer needed priests to pray them into heaven. On earth, they were creating a kingdom brighter than any heaven could provide, and it was a honor to die for it….

Chapter XI
The Conquest of Power (See App. XI, Sect. 1)

DECLARATION OF THE RIGHTS OF THE PEOPLES OF RUSSIA (See App. XI, Sect. 2)

DECLARATION OF THE RIGHTS OF THE PEOPLES OF RUSSIA (See App. XI, Sect. 2)

… The first Congress of Soviets, in June of this year, proclaimed the right of the peoples of Russia to self-determination.

… The first Congress of Soviets, in June of this year, declared the right of the peoples of Russia to self-determination.

The second Congress of Soviets, in November last, confirmed this inalienable right of the peoples of Russia more decisively and definitely.

The second Congress of Soviets, in November last year, confirmed this undeniable right of the peoples of Russia more decisively and clearly.

Executing the will of these Congresses, the Council of People’s Commissars has resolved to establish as a basis for its activity in the question of Nationalities, the following principles:

Executing the will of these Congresses, the Council of People’s Commissars has decided to establish the following principles as the foundation for its activities regarding Nationalities:

(1) The equality and sovereignty of the peoples of Russia.

(1) The equality and independence of the people of Russia.

(2) The right of the peoples of Russia to free self-determination, even to the point of separation and the formation of an independent state.

(2) The people of Russia have the right to freely decide their own future, including the option to separate and create an independent state.

(3) The abolition of any and all national and national religious privileges and disabilities.

(3) The elimination of all national and religious privileges and disadvantages.

(4) The free development of national minorities and ethnographic groups inhabiting the territory of Russia.

(4) The unrestricted growth of national minorities and ethnic groups living in Russia.

Decrees will be prepared immediately upon the formation of a Commission on Nationalities.

Decrees will be ready as soon as a Commission on Nationalities is formed.

In the name of the Russian Republic,

In the name of the Russian Republic,

People’s Commissar for Nationalities

Minister of Nationalities

YUSSOV DJUGASHVILI-STALIN

President of the Council of People’s Commissars

President of the Council of People's Commissars

V. ULIANOV (LENIN)

The Central Rada at Kiev immediately declared Ukraine an independent Republic, as did the Government of Finland, through the Senate at Helsingfors. Independent “Governments” spring up in Siberia and the Caucasus. The Polish Chief Military Committee swiftly gathered together the Polish troops in the Russian army, abolished their Committees and established an iron discipline….

The Central Rada in Kiev quickly declared Ukraine an independent Republic, as did the Government of Finland through the Senate in Helsinki. Independent "governments" emerged in Siberia and the Caucasus. The Polish Chief Military Committee rapidly organized the Polish troops in the Russian army, disbanded their committees, and enforced strict discipline.

All these “Governments” and “movements” had two characteristics in common; they were controlled by the propertied classes, and they feared and detested Bolshevism….

All these “Governments” and “movements” had two things in common; they were controlled by the wealthy classes, and they feared and hated Bolshevism….

Steadily, amid the chaos of shocking change, the Council of People’s Commissars hammered at the scaffolding of the Socialist order. Decree on Social Insurance, on Workers’ Control, Regulations for Volost Land Committees, Abolition of Ranks and Titles, Abolition of Courts and the Creation of People’s Tribunals…. (See App. XI, Sect. 3)

Steadily, amidst the chaos of dramatic change, the Council of People’s Commissars worked on building the framework of the Socialist order. Decree on Social Insurance, on Workers’ Control, Regulations for Volost Land Committees, Abolition of Ranks and Titles, Abolition of Courts and the Creation of People’s Tribunals…. (See App. XI, Sect. 3)

Army after army, fleet after fleet, sent deputations, “joyfully to greet the new Government of the People.”

Army after army, fleet after fleet, sent delegations, “happily to welcome the new Government of the People.”

In front of Smolny, one day, I saw a ragged regiment just come from the trenches. The soldiers were drawn up before the great gates, thin and grey-faced, looking up at the building as if God were in it. Some pointed out the Imperial eagles over the door, laughing…. Red Guards came to mount guard. All the soldiers turned to look, curiously, as if they had heard of them but never seen them. They laughed good-naturedly and pressed out of line to slap the Red Guards on the back, with half-joking, half-admiring remarks….

In front of Smolny one day, I saw a ragged regiment that had just come from the trenches. The soldiers were lined up before the large gates, looking thin and pale, gazing at the building as if God were inside. Some pointed at the Imperial eagles above the door, laughing…. Red Guards arrived to take guard duty. All the soldiers turned to look curiously, as if they had heard about them but had never seen them before. They laughed warmly and stepped out of line to pat the Red Guards on the back, making half-joking, half-admiring comments….

The Provisional Government was no more. On November 15th, in all the churches of the capital, the priests stopped praying for it. But as Lenin himself told the Tsay-ee-kah, that was “only the beginning of the conquest of power.” Deprived of arms, the opposition, which still controlled the economic life of the country, settled down to organise disorganisation, with all the Russian genius for cooperative action—to obstruct, cripple and discredit the Soviets.

The Provisional Government was gone. On November 15th, in all the churches in the capital, the priests stopped praying for it. But as Lenin himself told the Tsay-ee-kah, that was “only the beginning of the conquest of power.” Without weapons, the opposition, which still controlled the country's economy, settled in to create chaos, showcasing all the Russian talent for cooperative action—to block, hinder, and undermine the Soviets.

The strike of Government employees was well organised, financed by the banks and commercial establishments. Every move of the Bolsheviki to take over the Government apparatus was resisted.

The strike of government employees was well-organized and funded by banks and businesses. Every attempt by the Bolsheviks to take control of the government was met with resistance.

Trotzky went to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs; the functionaries refused to recognise him, locked themselves in, and when the doors were forced, resigned. He demanded the keys of the archives; only when he brought workmen to force the locks were they given up. Then it was discovered that Neratov, former assistant Foreign Minister, had disappeared with the Secret Treaties….

Trotzky went to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, but the officials refused to acknowledge him and locked themselves inside. When the doors were forced open, they all resigned. He asked for the keys to the archives, and it was only after he brought in workers to break the locks that they were handed over. Then it was found out that Neratov, the former assistant Foreign Minister, had vanished along with the Secret Treaties…

Shliapnikov tried to take possession of the Ministry of Labour. It was bitterly cold, and there was no one to light the fires. Of all the hundreds of employees, not one would show him where the office of the Minister was….

Shliapnikov tried to seize control of the Ministry of Labour. It was freezing cold, and nobody was there to start the fires. Out of all the hundreds of employees, not a single one would tell him where the Minister's office was...

Alexandra Kollontai, appointed the 13th of November Commissar of Public Welfare—the department of charities and public institutions—was welcomed with a strike of all but forty of the functionaries in the Ministry. Immediately the poor of the great cities, the inmates of institutions, were plunged in miserable want: delegations of starving cripples, of orphans with blue, pinched faces, besieged the building. With tears streaming down her face, Kollontai arrested the strikers until they should deliver the keys of the office and the safe; when she got the keys, however, it was discovered that the former Minister, Countess Panina, had gone off with all the funds, which she refused to surrender except on the order of the Constituent Assembly. (See App. XI, Sect. 4)

Alexandra Kollontai, appointed on November 13 as the Commissioner of Public Welfare—the department responsible for charities and public institutions—was met with a strike from all but forty of the employees in the Ministry. Immediately, the poor in the major cities and the residents of institutions were thrown into dire need: groups of starving disabled people and orphans with blue, pinched faces surrounded the building. With tears streaming down her face, Kollontai detained the strikers until they handed over the keys to the office and the safe; however, when she finally got the keys, it turned out that the former Minister, Countess Panina, had taken off with all the funds, which she refused to return unless ordered by the Constituent Assembly. (See App. XI, Sect. 4)

In the Ministry of Agriculture, the Ministry of Supplies, the Ministry of Finance, similar incidents occurred. And the employees, summoned to return or forfeit their positions and their pensions, either stayed away or returned to sabotage…. Almost all the intelligentzia being anti-Bolshevik, there was nowhere for the Soviet Government to recruit new staffs….

In the Ministry of Agriculture, the Ministry of Supplies, and the Ministry of Finance, similar incidents took place. The employees, called back to either resume their positions or give up their jobs and pensions, either stayed away or returned to undermine the work…. Since nearly all the intelligentzia were anti-Bolshevik, the Soviet Government had no place to find new staff….

The private banks remained stubbornly closed, with a back door open for speculators. When Bolshevik Commissars entered, the clerks left, secreting the books and removing the funds. All the employees of the State Bank struck except the clerks in charge of the vaults and the manufacture of money, who refused all demands from Smolny and privately paid out huge sums to the Committee for Salvation and the City Duma.

The private banks stayed firmly shut, but there was a back door open for speculators. When the Bolshevik Commissars arrived, the clerks left, hiding the books and taking the money. All the State Bank employees went on strike except for the clerks managing the vaults and printing money, who ignored all requests from Smolny and secretly paid out large amounts to the Committee for Salvation and the City Duma.

Twice a Commissar, with a company of Red Guards, came formally to insist upon the delivery of large sums for Government expenses. The first time, the City Duma members and the Menshevik and Socialist Revolutionary leaders were present in imposing numbers, and spoke so gravely of the consequences that the Commissar was frightened. The second time he arrived with a warrant, which he proceeded to read aloud in due form; but some one called his attention to the fact that it had no date and no seal, and the traditional Russian respect for “documents” forced him again to withdraw….

Twice a Commissar, accompanied by a group of Red Guards, came to formally demand large amounts of money for government expenses. The first time, many members of the City Duma and leaders from the Menshevik and Socialist Revolutionary parties were present and spoke so seriously about the consequences that the Commissar was intimidated. The second time, he arrived with a warrant, which he read out loud in the proper manner; however, someone pointed out that it lacked a date and a seal, and the traditional Russian respect for “documents” compelled him to back down once more….

The officials of the Credit Chancery destroyed their books, so that all record of the financial relations of Russia with foreign countries was lost.

The officials of the Credit Chancery destroyed their records, so all documentation of Russia's financial relationships with other countries was lost.

The Supply Committees, the administrations of the Municipal-owned public utilities, either did not work at all, or sabotaged. And when the Bolsheviki, compelled by the desperate needs of the city population, attempted to help or to control the public service, all the employees went on strike immediately, and the Duma flooded Russia with telegrams about Bolshevik “violation of Municipal autonomy.”

The Supply Committees, along with the administrations of the city-owned public utilities, either did nothing or actively undermined efforts. When the Bolsheviks, driven by the urgent needs of the city's residents, tried to offer help or take charge of the public services, all the employees went on strike right away, and the Duma inundated Russia with telegrams claiming the Bolsheviks were "violating municipal autonomy."

At Military headquarters, and in the offices of the Ministries of War and Marine, where the old officials had consented to work, the Army Committees and the high command blocked the Soviets in every way possible, even to the extent of neglecting the troops at the front. The Vikzhel was hostile, refusing to transport Soviet troops; every troop-train that left Petrograd was taken out by force, and railway officials had to be arrested each time—whereupon the Vikzhel threatened an immediate general strike unless they were released….

At military headquarters and in the offices of the War and Navy Ministries, where the old officials were willing to work, the Army Committees and the top command did everything they could to obstruct the Soviets, even neglecting the troops at the front. The Vikzhel was unfriendly, refusing to transport Soviet troops; every troop train that left Petrograd was forcibly stopped, and railway officials had to be arrested each time—after which the Vikzhel threatened a general strike unless they were let go….

Smolny was plainly powerless. The newspapers said that all the factories of Petrograd must shut down for lack of fuel in three weeks; the Vikzhel announced that trains must cease running by December first; there was food for three days only in Petrograd, and no more coming in; and the Army on the Front was starving…. The Committee for Salvation, the various Central Committees, sent word all over the country, exhorting the population to ignore the Government decrees. And the Allied Embassies were either coldly indifferent, or openly hostile….

Smolny was clearly helpless. The newspapers reported that all the factories in Petrograd would have to shut down due to a lack of fuel in three weeks; the Vikzhel announced that trains would stop running by December first; there was only enough food for three days left in Petrograd, with no more on the way; and the Army on the Front was starving…. The Committee for Salvation and various Central Committees sent messages all over the country, urging the population to ignore the Government’s decrees. The Allied Embassies were either completely indifferent or openly hostile….

The opposition newspapers, suppressed one day and reappearing next morning under new names, heaped bitter sarcasm on the new regime. (See App. XI, Sect. 5) Even Novaya Zhizn characterised it as “a combination of demagoguery and impotence.”

The opposition newspapers, shut down one day and popping up again the next morning with new names, unleashed harsh sarcasm on the new regime. (See App. XI, Sect. 5) Even Novaya Zhizn described it as “a mix of demagoguery and weakness.”

From day to day (it said) the Government of the People’s Commissars sinks deeper and deeper into the mire of superficial haste. Having easily conquered the power… the Bolsheviki can not make use of it.

From day to day, the Government of the People’s Commissars sinks deeper and deeper into the quicksand of shallow urgency. Having easily seized power, the Bolsheviks cannot effectively utilize it.

Powerless to direct the existing mechanism of Government, they are unable at the same time to create a new one which might work easily and freely according to the theories of social experimenters.

Powerless to influence the current system of Government, they also can't create a new one that would operate smoothly and freely based on the ideas of social experimenters.

Just a little while ago the Bolsheviki hadn’t enough men to run their growing party—a work above all of speakers and writers; where then are they going to find trained men to execute the diverse and complicated functions of government?

Just a little while ago, the Bolsheviks didn't have enough members to support their expanding party—a job that mainly relies on speakers and writers. So, where are they going to find skilled people to handle the various and complex responsibilities of government?

The new Government acts and threatens, it sprays the country with decrees, each one more radical and more “socialist” than the last. But in this exhibition of Socialism on Paper—more likely designed for the stupefaction of our descendants—there appears neither the desire nor the capacity to solve the immediate problems of the day!

The new government is taking action and making threats, flooding the country with decrees, each one more extreme and more "socialist" than the previous. But in this display of Socialism on Paper—more likely intended to shock future generations—there's no sign of a desire or ability to address the urgent issues we face today!

Meanwhile the Vikzhel’s Conference to Form a New Government continued to meet night and day. Both sides had already agreed in principle to the basis of the Government; the composition of the People’s Council was being discussed; the Cabinet was tentatively chosen, with Tchernov as Premier; the Bolsheviki were admitted in a large minority, but Lenin and Trotzky were barred. The Central Committees of the Menshevik and Socialist Revolutionary parties, the Executive Committee of the Peasant’s Soviets, resolved that, although unalterably opposed to the “criminal politics” of the Bolsheviki, they would, “in order to halt the fratricidal bloodshed,” not oppose their entrance into the People’s Council.

Meanwhile, the Vikzhel’s Conference to Form a New Government kept meeting around the clock. Both sides had basically agreed on the foundation of the Government; they were discussing the makeup of the People’s Council; the Cabinet was tentatively selected, with Tchernov as Premier; the Bolsheviks were included as a large minority, but Lenin and Trotsky were excluded. The Central Committees of the Menshevik and Socialist Revolutionary parties, along with the Executive Committee of the Peasant’s Soviets, decided that, although they were firmly against the "criminal politics" of the Bolsheviks, they would, "in order to stop the fratricidal bloodshed," not oppose their entry into the People’s Council.

The flight of Kerensky, however, and the astounding success of the Soviets everywhere, altered the situation. On the 16th, in a meeting of the Tsay-ee-kah, the Left Socialist Revolutionaries insisted that the Bolsheviki should form a coalition Government with the other Socialist parties; otherwise they would withdraw from the Military Revolutionary Committee and the Tsay-ee-kah. Malkin said, “The news from Moscow, where our comrades are dying on both sides of the barricades, determines us to bring up once more the question of organisation of power, and it is not only our right to do so, but our duty…. We have won the right to sit with the Bolsheviki here within the walls of Smolny Institute, and to speak from this tribune. After the bitter internal party struggle, we shall be obliged, if you refuse to compromise, to pass to open battle outside…. We must propose to the democracy terms of an acceptable compromise….”

The flight of Kerensky, along with the incredible success of the Soviets everywhere, changed everything. On the 16th, during a meeting of the Tsay-ee-kah, the Left Socialist Revolutionaries argued that the Bolsheviks should create a coalition government with the other Socialist parties; if not, they would withdraw from the Military Revolutionary Committee and the Tsay-ee-kah. Malkin stated, “The news from Moscow, where our comrades are dying on both sides of the barricades, inspires us to raise again the issue of the organization of power, and it’s not just our right to do so, but our duty…. We have earned the right to sit with the Bolsheviks here within the walls of Smolny Institute and to speak from this platform. After the intense internal party struggle, we will have no choice, if you refuse to compromise, but to engage in open conflict outside…. We must present the democracy with terms for an acceptable compromise….”

After a recess to consider this ultimatum, the Bolsheviki returned with a resolution, read by Kameniev:

After a break to think about this ultimatum, the Bolsheviks came back with a resolution, read by Kameniev:

The Tsay-ee-kah considers it necessary that there enter into the Government representatives of all the Socialist parties composing the Soviets of Workers’, Soldiers’ and Peasants’ Deputies who recognise the conquests of the Revolution of November 7th—that is to say, the establishment of a Government of Soviets, the decrees on peace, land, workers’ control over industry, and the arming of the working-class. The Tsay-ee-kah therefore resolves to propose negotiations concerning the constitution of the Government to all parties of the Soviet, and insists upon the following conditions as a basis:

The Tsay-ee-kah believes it’s important for representatives from all the Socialist parties that make up the Soviets of Workers’, Soldiers’, and Peasants’ Deputies who acknowledge the achievements of the November 7th Revolution—specifically, the creation of a Soviet Government, the decrees on peace, land, workers’ control over industry, and the arming of the working class. Therefore, the Tsay-ee-kah decides to propose negotiations regarding the formation of the Government to all parties of the Soviet, and emphasizes the following conditions as a foundation:

The Government is responsible to the Tsay-ee-kah. The Tsay-ee-kah shall be enlarged to 150 members. To these 150 delegates of the Soviets of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies shall be added 75 delegates of the Provincial Soviets of Peasants’ Deputies, 80 from the Front organisations of the Army and Navy, 40 from the Trade Unions (25 from the various All-Russian Unions, in proportion to their importance, 10 from the Vikzhel, and 5 from the Post and Telegraph Workers), and 50 delegates from the Socialist groups in the Petrograd City Duma. In the Ministry itself, at least one-half the portfolios must be reserved to the Bolsheviki. The Ministries of Labour, Interior and Foreign Affairs must be given to the Bolsheviki. The command of the garrisons of Petrograd and Moscow must remain in the hands of delegates of the Moscow and Petrograd Soviets.

The Government is accountable to the Tsay-ee-kah. The Tsay-ee-kah will be expanded to 150 members. Along with these 150 delegates from the Soviets of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies, there will be 75 delegates from the Provincial Soviets of Peasants’ Deputies, 80 from the Front organizations of the Army and Navy, 40 from the Trade Unions (25 from the various All-Russian Unions based on their significance, 10 from the Vikzhel, and 5 from the Post and Telegraph Workers), and 50 delegates from the Socialist groups in the Petrograd City Duma. In the Ministry itself, at least half the positions must be reserved for the Bolsheviks. The Ministries of Labour, Interior, and Foreign Affairs must be handed over to the Bolsheviks. The command of the garrisons in Petrograd and Moscow must remain with delegates from the Moscow and Petrograd Soviets.

The Government undertakes the systematic arming of the workers of all Russia.

The government is systematically arming workers across all of Russia.

It is resolved to insist upon the candidature of comrades Lenin and Trotzky.

It has been decided to support the candidacies of comrades Lenin and Trotsky.

Kameniev explained. “The so-called ‘People’s Council,’” he said, “proposed by the Conference, would consist of about 420 members, of which about 150 would be Bolsheviki. Besides, there would be delegates from the counter-revolutionary old Tsay-ee-kah, 100 members chosen by the Municipal Dumas—Kornilovtsi all; 100 delegates from the Peasants’ Soviets—appointed by Avksentiev, and 80 from the old Army Committees, who no longer represent the soldier masses.

Kameniev explained, “The so-called ‘People’s Council,’” he said, “suggested by the Conference, would have around 420 members, with about 150 being Bolsheviks. Additionally, there would be delegates from the counter-revolutionary old Tsay-ee-kah, 100 members picked by the Municipal Dumas—only Kornilov supporters; 100 delegates from the Peasants’ Soviets—appointed by Avksentiev; and 80 from the old Army Committees, who no longer represent the soldier masses.

“We refuse to admit the old Tsay-ee-kah, and also the representatives of the Municipal Dumas. The delegates from the Peasants’ Soviets shall be elected by the Congress of Peasants, which we have called, and which will at the same time elect a new Executive Committee. The proposal to exclude Lenin and Trotzky is a proposal to decapitate our party, and we do not accept it. And finally, we see no necessity for a ‘People’s Council’ anyway; the Soviets are open to all Socialist parties, and the Tsay-ee-kah represents them in their real proportions among the masses….”

“We refuse to accept the old Tsay-ee-kah, and also the representatives from the Municipal Dumas. The delegates from the Peasants’ Soviets will be elected by the Congress of Peasants that we have convened, which will also elect a new Executive Committee. The suggestion to exclude Lenin and Trotsky is essentially a suggestion to cripple our party, and we will not go along with it. Lastly, we don’t see any need for a ‘People’s Council’; the Soviets are open to all Socialist parties, and the Tsay-ee-kah truly represents their proportions among the masses….”

Karelin, for the Left Socialist Revolutionaries, declared that his party would vote for the Bolshevik resolution, reserving the right to modify certain details, such as the representation of the peasants, and demanding that the Ministry of Agriculture be reserved for the Left Socialist Revolutionaries. This was agreed to….

Karelin, representing the Left Socialist Revolutionaries, announced that his party would support the Bolshevik resolution, while reserving the right to change some specifics, like how peasants are represented, and insisting that the Ministry of Agriculture be allocated for the Left Socialist Revolutionaries. This was agreed to….

Later, at a meeting of the Petrograd Soviet, Trotzky answered a question about the formation of the new Government:

Later, at a meeting of the Petrograd Soviet, Trotsky answered a question about the formation of the new government:

“I don’t know anything about that. I am not taking part in the negotiations…. However, I don’t think that they are of great importance….”

“I don’t know anything about that. I’m not involved in the negotiations…. However, I don’t think they’re very important….”

That night there was great uneasiness in the Conference. The delegates of the City Duma withdrew….

That night, there was a lot of tension in the Conference. The delegates from the City Duma left...

But at Smolny itself, in the ranks of the Bolshevik party, a formidable opposition to Lenin’s policy was growing. On the night of November 17th the great hall was packed and ominous for the meeting of the Tsay-ee-kah.

But at Smolny itself, within the Bolshevik party, a strong opposition to Lenin’s policy was emerging. On the night of November 17th, the large hall was crowded and tense for the meeting of the Tsay-ee-kah.

Larin, Bolshevik, declared that the moment of elections to the Constituent Assembly approached, and it was time to do away with “political terrorism.”

Larin, a Bolshevik, stated that as the elections for the Constituent Assembly drew near, it was time to put an end to "political terrorism."

“The measures taken against the freedom of the press should be modified. They had their reason during the struggle, but now they have no further excuse. The press should be free, except for appeals to riot and insurrection.”

“The actions taken against press freedom should be changed. They were justified during the struggle, but now there’s no reason to continue them. The press should be free, except for incitements to riot and rebellion.”

In a storm of hisses and hoots from his own party, Larin offered the following resolution:

In a chaotic mix of hisses and boos from his own party, Larin proposed the following resolution:

The decree of the Council of People’s Commissars concerning the Press is herewith repealed.

The decree from the Council of People’s Commissars regarding the Press is now revoked.

Measures of political repression can only be employed subject to decision of a special tribunal, elected by the Tsay-ee-kah proportionally to the strength of the different parties represented; and this tribunal shall have the right also to reconsider measures of repression already taken.

Measures of political repression can only be used if decided by a special tribunal, elected by the Tsay-ee-kah in proportion to the strength of the various parties represented; and this tribunal will also have the authority to reconsider any repression measures that have already been implemented.

This was met by a thunder of applause, not only from the Left Socialist Revolutionaries, but also from a part of the Bolsheviki.

This was met with loud applause, not just from the Left Socialist Revolutionaries, but also from some of the Bolsheviki.

Avanessov, for the Leninites, hastily proposed that the question of the Press be postponed until after some compromise between the Socialist parties had been reached. Overwhelmingly voted down.

Avanessov, representing the Leninites, quickly suggested that the issue of the Press be delayed until a compromise between the Socialist parties could be achieved. This proposal was overwhelmingly rejected.

“The revolution which is now being accomplished,” went on Avanessov, “has not hesitated to attack private property; and it is as private property that we must examine the question of the Press….”

“The revolution that is happening right now,” continued Avanessov, “has not shied away from challenging private property; and it is as private property that we need to look at the issue of the Press….”

Thereupon he read the official Bolshevik resolution:

Thereupon he read the official Bolshevik resolution:

The suppression of the bourgeois press was dictated not only by purely military needs in the course of the insurrection, and for the checking of counter-revolutionary action, but it is also necessary as a measure of transition toward the establishment of a new régime with regard to the Press—a régime under which the capitalist owners of printing-presses and of paper cannot be the all-powerful and exclusive manufacturers of public opinion.

The suppression of the bourgeois press was driven not just by military necessities during the uprising and the need to curb counter-revolutionary activities, but it was also essential as a step towards setting up a new system for the press—one where the capitalist owners of printing presses and paper do not hold all the power and control over public opinion.

We must further proceed to the confiscation of private printing plants and supplies of paper, which should become the property of the Soviets, both in the capital and in the provinces, so that the political parties and groups can make use of the facilities of printing in proportion to the actual strength of the ideas they represent—in other words, proportionally to the number of their constituents.

We need to move forward with taking over private printing presses and paper supplies, which should belong to the Soviets, both in the capital and in the provinces. This way, political parties and groups can use printing facilities according to the actual strength of the ideas they represent—in other words, in proportion to the number of their supporters.

The reëstablishment of the so-called “freedom of the press,” the simple return of printing presses and paper to the capitalists,—poisoners of the mind of the people—this would be an inadmissible surrender to the will of capital, a giving up of one of the most important conquests of the Revolution; in other words, it would be a measure of unquestionably counter-revolutionary character.

The reestablishment of what's called “freedom of the press,” just bringing back printing presses and paper to the capitalists—who corrupt the minds of the people—would be an unacceptable surrender to the will of capital, a relinquishing of one of the most significant achievements of the Revolution; in other words, it would be an action of undeniably counter-revolutionary nature.

Proceeding from the above, the Tsay-ee-kah categorically rejects all propositions aiming at the reëstablishment of the old régime in the domain of the Press, and unequivocally supports the point of view of the Council of People’s Commissars on this question, against pretentions and ultimatums dictated by petty bourgeois prejudices, or by evident surrender to the interests of the counter-revolutionary bourgeoisie.

Proceeding from the above, the Tsay-ee-kah firmly rejects any proposals aimed at restoring the old regime in the media and clearly supports the perspective of the Council of People’s Commissars on this matter, opposing demands and ultimatums driven by small-business biases or by a clear capitulation to the interests of the counter-revolutionary bourgeoisie.

The reading of this resolution was interrupted by ironical shouts from the Left Socialist Revolutionaries, and bursts of indignation from the insurgent Bolsheviki. Karelin was on his feet, protesting. “Three weeks ago the Bolsheviki were the most ardent defenders of the freedom of the Press… The arguments in this resolution suggest singularly the point of view of the old Black Hundreds and the censors of the Tsarist régime—for they also talked of ‘poisoners of the mind of the people.’”

The reading of this resolution was interrupted by sarcastic shouts from the Left Socialist Revolutionaries and outbursts of outrage from the rebellious Bolsheviks. Karelin stood up, objecting. “Three weeks ago, the Bolsheviks were the strongest advocates for press freedom… The points made in this resolution eerily reflect the perspective of the old Black Hundreds and the censors of the Tsarist regime—because they also referred to ‘poisoners of the mind of the people.’”

Trotzky spoke at length in favour of the resolution. He distinguished between the Press during the civil war, and the Press after the victory. “During civil war the right to use violence belongs only to the oppressed….” (Cries of “Who’s the oppressed now? Cannibal!”).

Trotzky spoke extensively in support of the resolution. He made a distinction between the Press during the civil war and the Press after the victory. “During the civil war, the right to use violence only belongs to the oppressed….” (Cries of “Who’s the oppressed now? Cannibal!”).

“The victory over our adversaries is not yet achieved, and the newspapers are arms in their hands. In these conditions, the closing of the newspapers is a legitimate measure of defence….” Then passing to the question of the Press after the victory, Trotzky continued:

“The victory over our enemies is not yet won, and the newspapers are weapons in their hands. Under these circumstances, shutting down the newspapers is a valid defense measure….” Then moving on to the issue of the Press after the victory, Trotsky continued:

“The attitude of Socialists on the question of freedom of the Press should be the same as their attitude toward the freedom of business…. The rule of the democracy which is being established in Russia demands that the domination of the Press by private property must be abolished, just as the domination of industry by private property…. The power of the Soviets should confiscate all printing-plants.” (Cries, “Confiscate the printing-shop of Pravda!”)

“The attitude of Socialists regarding freedom of the Press should be the same as their stance on the freedom of business…. The democracy that is being established in Russia requires the abolition of private ownership's control over the Press, just as it demands the end of private ownership's control over industry…. The power of the Soviets should take over all printing facilities.” (Cries, “Take over the printing shop of Pravda!”)

“The monopoly of the Press by the bourgeoisie must be abolished. Otherwise it isn’t worth while for us to take the power! Each group of citizens should have access to print shops and paper…. The ownership of print-type and of paper belongs first to the workers and peasants, and only afterwards to the bourgeois parties, which are in a minority…. The passing of the power into the hands of the Soviets will bring about a radical transformation of the essential conditions of existence, and this transformation will necessarily be evident in the Press…. If we are going to nationalise the banks, can we then tolerate the financial journals? The old régime must die; that must be understood once and for all….” Applause and angry cries.

“The bourgeoisie’s control over the Press needs to end. If it doesn’t, there’s no point in us taking power! Every group of citizens should have access to printing presses and paper…. The ownership of type and paper should primarily belong to workers and peasants, not just to the minority bourgeois parties…. Transferring power to the Soviets will lead to a complete change in the fundamental conditions of life, and this change will definitely be reflected in the Press…. If we’re going to nationalize the banks, how can we allow financial journals to exist? The old regime must be eliminated; that's something we need to accept once and for all….” Applause and angry shouts.

Karelin declared that the Tsay-ee-kah had no right to pass upon this important question, which should be left to a special committee. Again, passionately, he demanded that the Press be free.

Karelin asserted that the Tsay-ee-kah had no authority to decide on this important issue, which should be assigned to a special committee. Once more, he passionately insisted that the Press should be free.

Then Lenin, calm, unemotional, his forehead wrinkled, as he spoke slowly, choosing his words; each sentence falling like a hammer-blow. “The civil war is not yet finished; the enemy is still with us; consequently it is impossible to abolish the measures of repression against the Press.

Then Lenin, calm and composed, his forehead furrowed, spoke slowly, choosing his words carefully; each sentence struck like a hammer blow. “The civil war is not over yet; the enemy is still with us; therefore, it’s impossible to lift the restrictions on the Press.

“We Bolsheviki have always said that when we reached a position of power we would close the bourgeois press. To tolerate the bourgeois newspapers would mean to cease being a Socialist. When one makes a Revolution, one cannot mark time; one must always go forward—or go back. He who now talks about the ‘freedom of the Press’ goes backward, and halts our headlong course toward Socialism.

“We Bolsheviks have always said that when we gained power, we would shut down the bourgeois press. Allowing bourgeois newspapers would mean giving up our Socialist identity. When you make a revolution, you can't stand still; you must either push forward or fall back. Anyone who talks about the 'freedom of the press' is moving backward and slowing down our rapid progress toward Socialism.

“We have thrown off the yoke of capitalism, just as the first revolution threw off the yoke of Tsarism. If the first revolution had the right to suppress the Monarchist papers, then we have the right to suppress the bourgeois press. It is impossible to separate the question of the freedom of the Press from the other questions of the class struggle. We have promised to close these newspapers, and we shall do it. The immense majority of the people is with us!

“We have rid ourselves of capitalism, just like the first revolution got rid of Tsarism. If the first revolution had the right to shut down the Monarchist papers, then we have the right to shut down the bourgeois press. We cannot separate the issue of press freedom from other issues of class struggle. We have promised to close these newspapers, and we will do it. The vast majority of the people are with us!

“Now that the insurrection is over, we have absolutely no desire to suppress the papers of the other Socialist parties, except inasmuch as they appeal to armed insurrection, or to disobedience to the Soviet Government. However, we shall not permit them, under the pretence of freedom of the Socialist press, to obtain, through the secret support of the bourgeoisie, a monopoly of printing-presses, ink and paper…. These essentials must become the property of the Soviet Government, and be apportioned, first of all, to the Socialist parties in strict proportion to their voting strength….”

“Now that the uprising is over, we have no intention of suppressing the publications of other Socialist parties, except where they promote armed rebellion or disobedience to the Soviet Government. However, we won’t allow them to gain a monopoly on printing presses, ink, and paper using the pretext of press freedom, especially with hidden support from the bourgeoisie. These essentials must become the property of the Soviet Government and be distributed, primarily, to the Socialist parties in proportion to their electoral strength…”

Then the vote. The resolution of Larin and the Left Socialist Revolutionaries was defeated by 31 to 22; the Lenin motion was carried by 34 to 24. Among the minority were the Bolsheviki Riazanov and Lozovsky, who declared that it was impossible for them to vote against any restriction on the freedom of the Press.

Then the vote. The resolution from Larin and the Left Socialist Revolutionaries was defeated 31 to 22; Lenin's motion was approved 34 to 24. Among the minority were the Bolsheviks Riazanov and Lozovsky, who stated that they couldn’t vote against any limitations on the freedom of the Press.

Upon this the Left Socialist Revolutionaries declared they could no longer be responsible for what was being done, and withdrew from the Military Revolutionary Committee and all other positions of executive responsibility.

Upon this, the Left Socialist Revolutionaries declared they could no longer be responsible for what was happening, and withdrew from the Military Revolutionary Committee and all other executive roles.

Five members—Nogin, Rykov, Miliutin, Teodorovitch and Shiapnikov—resigned from the Council of People’s Commissars, declaring:

Five members—Nogin, Rykov, Miliutin, Teodorovitch, and Shiapnikov—resigned from the Council of People’s Commissars, stating:

We are in favour of a Socialist Government composed of all the parties in the Soviets. We consider that only the creation of such a Government can possibly guarantee the results of the heroic struggle of the working-class and the revolutionary army. Outside of that, there remains only one way: the constitution of a purely Bolshevik Government by means of political terrorism. This last is the road taken by the Council of People’s Commissars. We cannot and will not follow it. We see that this leads directly to the elimination from political life of many proletarian organisations, to the establishment of an irresponsible régime, and to the destruction of the Revolution and the country. We cannot take the responsibility for such a policy, and we renounce before the Tsay-ee-kah our function as People’s Commissars.

We support a Socialist Government made up of all the parties in the Soviets. We believe that only the establishment of such a Government can truly secure the outcomes of the working-class's heroic struggle and the revolutionary army. Without this, there is only one path left: the formation of a purely Bolshevik Government through political terror. This is the path taken by the Council of People’s Commissars. We cannot and will not go down that road. We see that it directly leads to the exclusion of many workers' organizations from political life, the creation of an unaccountable regime, and the destruction of both the Revolution and the country. We cannot take responsibility for such a policy, and we resign before the Tsay-ee-kah from our role as People’s Commissars.

Other Commissars, without resigning their positions, signed the declaration—Riazanov, Derbychev of the Press Department, Arbuzov, of the Government Printing-plant, Yureniev, of the Red Guard, Feodorov, of the Commissariat of Labour, and Larin, secretary of the Section of Elaboration of Decrees.

Other Commissars, while keeping their positions, signed the declaration—Riazanov, Derbychev from the Press Department, Arbuzov from the Government Printing-plant, Yureniev from the Red Guard, Feodorov from the Commissariat of Labour, and Larin, secretary of the Decree Development Section.

At the same time Kameniev, Rykov, Miliutin, Zinoviev and Nogin resigned from the Central Committee of the Bolshevik party, making public their reasons:

At the same time, Kameniev, Rykov, Miliutin, Zinoviev, and Nogin stepped down from the Central Committee of the Bolshevik Party, publicly stating their reasons:

… The constitution of such a Government (composed of all the parties of the Soviet) is indispensable to prevent a new flow of blood, the coming famine, the destruction of the Revolution by the Kaledinists, to assure the convocation of the Constituent Assembly at the proper time, and to apply effectively the programme adopted by the Congress of Soviets….

… The establishment of this Government, which includes all factions of the Soviet, is essential to avoid renewed violence, the impending famine, the downfall of the Revolution by the Kaledinists, to ensure that the Constituent Assembly meets at the right time, and to effectively implement the program agreed upon by the Congress of Soviets….

We cannot accept the responsibility for the disastrous policy of the Central Committee, carried on against the will of an enormous majority of the proletariat and the soldiers, who are eager to see the rapid end of the bloodshed between the different political parties of the democracy…. We renounce our title as members of the Central Committee, in order to be able to say openly our opinion to the masses of workers and soldiers….

We cannot take responsibility for the disastrous policy of the Central Committee, which is being enforced against the wishes of a vast majority of the working class and soldiers, who want to see a quick end to the violence between the various political parties in democracy…. We give up our title as members of the Central Committee, so we can freely share our views with the workers and soldiers….

We leave the Central Committee at the moment of victory; we cannot calmly look on while the policy of the chiefs of the Central Committee leads toward the loss of the fruits of victory and the crushing of the proletariat….

We depart from the Central Committee at the moment of victory; we cannot passively observe while the actions of the leaders of the Central Committee lead to the loss of the rewards of victory and the oppression of the working class….

The masses of the workers, the soldiers of the garrison, stirred restlessly, sending their delegations to Smolny, to the Conference for Formation of the New Government, where the break in the ranks of the Bolsheviki caused the liveliest joy.

The crowds of workers and the soldiers from the garrison were restless, sending their representatives to Smolny for the Conference to Form the New Government, where the division among the Bolsheviks sparked the greatest excitement.

But the answer of the Leninites was swift and ruthless. Shliapnikov and Teodorovitch submitted to party discipline and returned to their posts. Kameniev was stripped of his powers as president of the Tsay-ee-kah, and Sverdlov elected in his place. Zinoviev was deposed as president of the Petrograd Soviet. On the morning of the 5th, Pravda contained a ferocious proclamation to the people of Russia, written by Lenin, which was printed in hundreds of thousands of copies, posted on the walls everywhere, and distributed over the face of Russia.

But the response from the Leninites was quick and harsh. Shliapnikov and Teodorovitch followed party orders and returned to their positions. Kameniev lost his role as president of the Tsay-ee-kah, and Sverdlov was chosen to replace him. Zinoviev was removed as president of the Petrograd Soviet. On the morning of the 5th, Pravda published a fierce statement to the people of Russia, written by Lenin, which was printed in hundreds of thousands of copies, posted on walls everywhere, and spread all over Russia.

The second All-Russian Congress of Soviets gave the majority to the Bolshevik party. Only a Government formed by this party can therefore be a Soviet Government. And it is known to all that the Central Committee of the Bolshevik party, a few hours before the formation of the new Government and before proposing the list of its members to the All-Russian Congress of Soviets, invited to its meeting three of the most eminent members of the Left Socialist Revolutionary group, comrades Kamkov, Spiro and Karelin, and ASKED THEM to participate in the new Government. We regret infinitely that the invited comrades refused; we consider their refusal inadmissible for revolutionists and champions of the working-class; we are willing at any time to include the Left Socialist Revolutionaries in the Government; but we declare that, as the party of the majority at the second All-Russian Congress of Soviets, we are entitled and BOUND before the people to form a Government….

The second All-Russian Congress of Soviets gave the majority to the Bolshevik party. Only a government formed by this party can be considered a Soviet Government. Everyone knows that the Central Committee of the Bolshevik party, just a few hours before the new Government was formed and before presenting the list of its members to the All-Russian Congress of Soviets, invited three prominent members of the Left Socialist Revolutionary group—comrades Kamkov, Spiro, and Karelin—to attend its meeting and asked them to join the new Government. We are deeply disappointed that the invited comrades declined; we believe their refusal is unacceptable for revolutionaries and advocates of the working class. We are always open to including the Left Socialist Revolutionaries in the Government, but we assert that, as the majority party at the second All-Russian Congress of Soviets, we have the right and the obligation to form a Government…

… Comrades! Several members of the Central Committee of our party and the Council of People’s Commissars, Kameniev, Zinoviev, Nogin, Rykov, Miliutin and a few others left yesterday, November 17th, the Central Committee of our party, and the last three, the Council of People’s Commissars….

… Comrades! Several members of the Central Committee of our party and the Council of People’s Commissars, Kameniev, Zinoviev, Nogin, Rykov, Miliutin, and a few others left yesterday, November 17th, the Central Committee of our party, and the last three, the Council of People’s Commissars….

The comrades who left us acted like deserters, because they not only abandoned the posts entrusted to them, but also disobeyed the direct instructions of the Central Committee of our party, to the effect that they should await the decisions of the Petrograd and Moscow party organisations before retiring. We blame decisively such desertion. We are firmly convinced that all conscious workers, soldiers and peasants, belonging to our party or sympathising with it, will also disapprove of the behaviour of the deserters….

The comrades who left us acted like quitters because they not only abandoned their assigned positions but also ignored the clear instructions from the Central Committee of our party, which stated that they should wait for the decisions of the Petrograd and Moscow party organizations before stepping down. We strongly condemn this kind of desertion. We are convinced that all aware workers, soldiers, and peasants who belong to our party or support it will also disapprove of the deserters’ actions….

Remember, comrades, that two of these deserters, Kameniev and Zinoviev, even before the uprising in Petrograd, appeared as deserters and strike-breakers, by voting at the decisive meeting of the Central Committee, October 23d, 1917, against the insurrection; and even AFTER the resolution passed by the Central Committee, they continued their campaign at a meeting of the party workers…. But the great impulse of the masses, the great heroism of millions of workers, soldiers and peasants, in Moscow, Petrograd, at the front, in the trenches, in the villages, pushed aside the deserters as a railway train scatters saw-dust….

Remember, comrades, that two of these traitors, Kameniev and Zinoviev, even before the uprising in Petrograd, acted like deserters and scabs by voting against the insurrection at the crucial Central Committee meeting on October 23rd, 1917; and even AFTER the Central Committee passed the resolution, they kept pushing their agenda at a party workers' meeting…. But the powerful movement of the masses, the incredible bravery of millions of workers, soldiers, and peasants in Moscow, Petrograd, at the front, in the trenches, and in the villages, pushed the deserters aside like a train blowing away sawdust….

Shame upon those who are of little faith, hesitate, who doubt, who allow themselves to be frightened by the bourgeoisie, or who succumb before the cries of the latter’s direct or indirect accomplices! There is NOT A SHADOW of hesitation in the MASSES of Petrograd, Moscow, and the rest of Russia….

Shame on those who lack faith, hesitate, doubt, who let themselves be intimidated by the bourgeoisie, or who give in to the demands of their allies, directly or indirectly! There is NOT A HINT of hesitation among the MASSES of Petrograd, Moscow, and the rest of Russia….

… We shall not submit to any ultimatums from small groups of intellectuals which are not followed by the masses, which are PRACTICALLY only supported by Kornilovists, Savinkovists, yunkers, and so forth….

… We will not give in to any ultimatums from small groups of intellectuals that lack support from the masses, which are basically only backed by Kornilov supporters, Savinkov supporters, yunkers, and so on….

The response from the whole country was like a blast of hot storm. The insurgents never got a chance to “say openly their opinion to the masses of workers and soldiers.” Upon the Tsay-ee-kah rolled in like breakers the fierce popular condemnation of the “deserters.” For days Smolny was thronged with angry delegations and committees, from the front, from the Volga, from the Petrograd factories. “Why did they dare leave the Government? Were they paid by the bourgeoisie to destroy the Revolution? They must return and submit to the decisions of the Central Committee!”

The response from the entire country was like a wave of intense anger. The insurgents never got a chance to “openly share their views with the masses of workers and soldiers.” The Tsay-ee-kah was overwhelmed by the fierce public backlash against the “deserters.” For days, Smolny was filled with furious delegations and committees from the front lines, from the Volga, and from the factories in Petrograd. “Why did they dare abandon the Government? Were they bribed by the bourgeoisie to undermine the Revolution? They must come back and accept the decisions of the Central Committee!”

Only in the Petrograd garrison was there still uncertainty. A great soldier meeting was held on November 24th, addressed by representatives of all the political parties. By a vast majority Lenin’s policy was sustained, and the Left Socialist Revolutionaries were told that they must enter the government…. See next page.

Only in the Petrograd garrison was there still uncertainty. A large meeting of soldiers took place on November 24th, featuring speakers from all the political parties. By a huge majority, Lenin’s policy was supported, and the Left Socialist Revolutionaries were told they had to join the government…. See next page.

The Mensheviki delivered a final ultimatum, demanding that all Ministers and yunkers be released, that all newspapers be allowed full freedom, that the Red Guard be disarmed and the garrison put under command of the Duma. To this Smolny answered that all the Socialist Ministers and also all but a very few yunkers had been already set free, that all newspapers were free except the bourgeois press, and that the Soviet would remain in command of the armed forces…. On the 19th the Conference to Form a New Government disbanded, and the opposition one by one slipped away to Moghilev, where, under the wing of the General Staff, they continued to form Government after Government, until the end….

The Mensheviks issued a final ultimatum, demanding the release of all Ministers and yunkers, full freedom for all newspapers, the disarmament of the Red Guard, and the garrison to be placed under the Duma's control. In response, Smolny stated that all Socialist Ministers and almost all yunkers had already been released, that all newspapers were free except for the bourgeois press, and that the Soviet would continue to oversee the armed forces. On the 19th, the Conference to Form a New Government ended, and the opposition gradually made their way to Moghilev, where they continued to establish Government after Government under the protection of the General Staff, until the end.

[Graphic, page 276: Meeting announcement]

[Graphic, page 276: Meeting notice]

Announcement, posted on the walls of Petrograd, of the result of a meeting of representatives of the garrison regiments, called to consider the question of forming a new Government. For translation see App. XI, Sect. 6.

Announcement, posted on the walls of Petrograd, of the result of a meeting of representatives of the garrison regiments, called to consider the question of forming a new Government. For translation see App. XI, Sect. 6.

Meanwhile the Bolsheviki had been undermining the power of the Vikzhel. An appeal of the Petrograd Soviet to all railway workers called upon them to force the Vikzhel to surrender its powers. On the 15th, the Tsay-ee-kah, following its procedure toward the peasants, called an All-Russian Congress of Railway Workers for December 1st; the Vikzhel immediately called its own Congress for two weeks later. On November 16th, the Vikzhel members took their seats in the Tsay-ee-kah. On the night of December 2d, at the opening session of the All-Russian Congress of Railway Workers, the Tsay-ee-kah formally offered the post of Commissar of Ways and Communications to the Vikzhel—which accepted….

Meanwhile, the Bolsheviks had been weakening the power of the Vikzhel. An appeal from the Petrograd Soviet to all railway workers urged them to force the Vikzhel to give up its powers. On the 15th, the Tsay-ee-kah, following its approach with the peasants, announced an All-Russian Congress of Railway Workers for December 1st; the Vikzhel quickly scheduled its own Congress for two weeks later. On November 16th, the members of the Vikzhel took their seats in the Tsay-ee-kah. On the night of December 2nd, at the opening session of the All-Russian Congress of Railway Workers, the Tsay-ee-kah formally offered the position of Commissar of Ways and Communications to the Vikzhel—which accepted….

Having settled the question of power, the Bolsheviki turned their attention to problems of practical administration. First of all the city, the country, the Army must be fed. Bands of sailors and Red Guards scoured the warehouses, the railway terminals, even the barges in the canals, unearthing and confiscating thousands of poods of food held by private speculators. Emissaries were sent to the provinces, where with the assistance of the Land Committees they seized the store-houses of the great grain-dealers. Expeditions of sailors, heavily armed, were sent out in groups of five thousand, to the South, to Siberia, with roving commissions to capture cities still held by the White Guards, establish order, and get food. Passenger traffic on the Trans-Siberian Railroad was suspended for two weeks, while thirteen trains, loaded with bolts of cloth and bars of iron assembled by the Factory-Shop Committees, were sent out eastward, each in charge of a Commissar, to barter with the Siberian peasants for grain and potatoes….

Having settled the question of power, the Bolsheviks shifted their focus to practical administration issues. First and foremost, the city, the country, and the Army needed to be fed. Groups of sailors and Red Guards searched through warehouses, railway stations, and even barges in the canals, discovering and confiscating thousands of poods of food hoarded by private speculators. They sent agents to the provinces, where, with the help of the Land Committees, they took over the storage facilities of major grain dealers. Armed expeditions of sailors, each about five thousand strong, were dispatched to the South and Siberia, tasked with capturing cities still controlled by the White Guards, restoring order, and getting food. Passenger services on the Trans-Siberian Railroad were halted for two weeks while thirteen trains, loaded with rolls of cloth and bars of iron assembled by the Factory-Shop Committees, headed eastward, each overseen by a Commissar, to trade with the Siberian peasants for grain and potatoes….

Kaledin being in possession of the coal-mines of the Don, the fuel question became urgent. Smolny shut off all electric lights in theatres, shops and restaurants, cut down the number of street cars, and confiscated the private stores of fire-wood held by the fuel-dealers…. And when the factories of Petrograd were about to close down for lack of coal, the sailors of the Baltic Fleet turned over to the workers two hundred thousand poods from the bunkers of battle-ships….

Kaledin controlled the coal mines in the Don region, making the fuel situation critical. Smolny turned off all electric lights in theaters, shops, and restaurants, reduced the number of streetcars, and seized the private firewood supplies held by fuel dealers…. And when the factories in Petrograd were about to shut down due to a lack of coal, the sailors from the Baltic Fleet delivered two hundred thousand poods from the bunkers of battleships….

Toward the end of November occurred the “wine-pogroms” (See App. XI, Sect. 7)—looting of the wine-cellars—beginning with the plundering of the Winter Palace vaults. For days there were drunken soldiers on the streets…. In all this was evident the hand of the counter-revolutionists, who distributed among the regiments plans showing the location of the stores of liquor. The Commissars of Smolny began by pleading and arguing, which did not stop the growing disorder, followed by pitched battles between soldiers and Red Guards…. Finally the Military Revolutionary Committee sent out companies of sailors with machine-guns, who fired mercilessly upon the rioters, killing many; and by executive order the wine-cellars were invaded by Committees with hatchets, who smashed the bottles—or blew them up with dynamite….

Toward the end of November, the “wine-pogroms” (See App. XI, Sect. 7) happened—looting of the wine cellars—starting with the plundering of the Winter Palace vaults. For days, drunken soldiers were on the streets…. It was clear that the counter-revolutionists were behind all this, distributing plans to the regiments that showed where the liquor stores were located. The Commissars of Smolny started with pleas and discussions, but that didn't stop the chaos from escalating, leading to intense clashes between soldiers and Red Guards…. Eventually, the Military Revolutionary Committee sent out groups of sailors with machine guns, who fired indiscriminately at the rioters, killing many; and by executive order, Committees entered the wine cellars with hatchets, smashing bottles—or blowing them up with dynamite….

Companies of Red Guards, disciplined and well-paid, were on duty at the headquarters of the Ward Soviets day and night, replacing the old Militia. In all quarters of the city small elective Revolutionary Tribunals were set up by the workers and soldiers to deal with petty crime….

Companies of Red Guards, disciplined and well-paid, were on duty at the headquarters of the Ward Soviets day and night, replacing the old Militia. In every part of the city, small elected Revolutionary Tribunals were created by the workers and soldiers to handle minor crimes….

The great hotels, where the speculators still did a thriving business, were surrounded by Red Guards, and the speculators thrown into jail. (See App. XI, Sect. 8)…

The big hotels, where the speculators were still doing well, were surrounded by Red Guards, and the speculators were thrown in jail. (See App. XI, Sect. 8)…

Alert and suspicious, the working-class of the city constituted itself a vast spy system, through the servants prying into bourgeois households, and reporting all information to the Military Revolutionary Committee, which struck with an iron hand, unceasing. In this way was discovered the Monarchist plot led by former Duma-member Purishkevitch and a group of nobles and officers, who had planned an officers’ uprising, and had written a letter inviting Kaledin to Petrograd. (See App. XI, Sect. 9)…. In this way was unearthed the conspiracy of the Petrograd Cadets, who were sending money and recruits to Kaledin….

Alert and wary, the working class of the city set up a vast spying network, with servants snooping around bourgeois homes and reporting everything to the Military Revolutionary Committee, which acted decisively and relentlessly. This led to the discovery of the Monarchist plot headed by former Duma member Purishkevitch and a group of nobles and officers, who had planned an officers’ uprising and had written a letter inviting Kaledin to Petrograd. (See App. XI, Sect. 9)…. This also uncovered the conspiracy of the Petrograd Cadets, who were sending money and recruits to Kaledin….

Neratov, frightened at the outburst of popular fury provoked by his flight, returned and surrendered the Secret Treaties to Trotzky, who began their publication in Pravda, scandalising the world….

Neratov, scared by the surge of public anger triggered by his escape, came back and handed over the Secret Treaties to Trotsky, who started publishing them in Pravda, shocking the world…

[Graphic, page 279: Proclamation]

[Graphic, page 279: Announcement]

Bolshevik order. A proclamation of the Committee to Fight against Pogroms, attached to the Petrograd Soviet. For translation see App. XI, Sect. 11.

Bolshevik order. A statement from the Committee to Combat Pogroms, included with the Petrograd Soviet. For translation, see App. XI, Sect. 11.

The restrictions on the Press were increased by a decree (See App. XI, Sect. 10) making advertisements a monopoly of the official Government newspaper. At this all the other papers suspended publication as a protest, or disobeyed the law and were closed…. Only three weeks later did they finally submit.

The restrictions on the press were tightened by a decree (See App. XI, Sect. 10) that made advertisements exclusive to the official government newspaper. In response, all the other papers either stopped publishing as a form of protest or ignored the law and were shut down…. It wasn't until three weeks later that they finally gave in.

Still the strike of the Ministries went on, still the sabotage of the old officials, the stoppage of normal economic life. Behind Smolny was only the will of the vast, unorganised popular masses; and with them the Council of People’s Commissars dealt, directing revolutionary mass-action against its enemies. In eloquent proclamations, (See App. XI, Sect. 12) couched in simple words and spread over Russia, Lenin explained the Revolution, urged the people to take the power into their own hands, by force to break down the resistance of the propertied classes, by force to take over the institutions of Government. Revolutionary order. Revolutionary discipline! Strict accounting and control! No strikes! No loafing!

Still, the Ministries' strike continued, along with the sabotage by the old officials, halting normal economic activity. Behind Smolny was just the determination of the vast, unorganized masses; and the Council of People’s Commissars engaged with them, directing revolutionary action against its foes. In powerful statements, (See App. XI, Sect. 12) expressed in straightforward language and spread across Russia, Lenin explained the Revolution, urging the people to seize power for themselves, to forcefully break the resistance of the wealthy classes, and to take over government institutions. Revolutionary order. Revolutionary discipline! Strict accounting and control! No strikes! No slackers!

[Graphic, page 281: Appeal to work hard]

[Graphic, page 281: Appeal to work hard]

Appeal of the Petrograd Soviet, the Petrograd Council of Professional Unions, and the Petrograd Council of Factory Shop Committees, to the Workers of Petrograd, urging them to work hard and not to strike. For translation see App. XI, Sect. 13.

Appeal of the Petrograd Soviet, the Petrograd Council of Professional Unions, and the Petrograd Council of Factory Shop Committees, to the Workers of Petrograd, urging them to work hard and not to strike. For translation see App. XI, Sect. 13.

On the 20th of November the Military Revolutionary Committee issued a warning:

On November 20th, the Military Revolutionary Committee issued a warning:

The rich classes oppose the power of the Soviets—the Government of workers, soldiers and peasants. Their sympathisers halt the work of the employees of the Government and the Duma, incite strikes in the banks, try to interrupt communication by the railways, the post and the telegraph….

The wealthy oppose the power of the Soviets—the government of workers, soldiers, and peasants. Their supporters disrupt the work of government workers and the Duma, incite strikes at banks, and try to interrupt communication via railways, the post, and the telegraph….

We warn them that they are playing with fire. The country and the Army are threatened with famine. To fight against it, the regular functioning of all services is indispensable. The Workers’ and Peasants’ Government is taking every measure to assure the country and the Army all that is necessary. Opposition to these measures is a crime against the People. We warn the rich classes and their sympathisers that, if they do not cease their sabotage and their provocation in halting the transportation of food, they will be the first to suffer. They will be deprived of the right of receiving food. All the reserves which they possess will be requisitioned. The property of the principal criminals will be confiscated.

We warn them that they're playing with fire. The country and the Army are facing the threat of famine. To fight against this, the regular operation of all services is essential. The Workers’ and Peasants’ Government is doing everything possible to ensure that the country and the Army get what they need. Opposition to these measures is a crime against the people. We warn the wealthy classes and their supporters that if they don't stop their sabotage and provocations in stopping food transportation, they'll be the first to suffer. They will lose the right to receive food. All the reserves they have will be taken. The property of the main offenders will be seized.

We have done our duty in warning those who play with fire.

We’ve done our part in warning those who mess with fire.

We are convinced that in case decisive measures become necessary, we shall be solidly supported by all workers, soldiers, and peasants.

We believe that if we need to take strong actions, we will have the solid backing of all workers, soldiers, and farmers.

On the 22d of November the walls of the city were placarded with a sheet headed “EXTRAORDINARY COMMUNICATION”:

On November 22nd, the walls of the city were covered with a notice titled “EXTRAORDINARY COMMUNICATION”:

The Council of People’s Commissars has received an urgent telegram from the Staff of the Northern Front….

The Council of People's Commissars has received an urgent telegram from the Staff of the Northern Front….

“There must be no further delay; do not let the Army die of hunger; the armies of the Northern Front have not received a crust of bread now for several days, and in two or three days they will not have any more biscuits—which are being doled out to them from reserve supplies until now never touched…. Already delegates from all parts of the Front are talking of a necessary removal of part of the Army to the rear, foreseeing that in a few days there will be headlong flight of the soldiers, dying from hunger, ravaged by the three years’ war in the trenches, sick, insufficiently clothed, bare-footed, driven mad by superhuman misery.”

“There can’t be any more delays; we can't let the Army starve. The troops on the Northern Front haven't had a bite to eat in several days, and in two or three days, they won't have any more biscuits—those are being rationed from reserves that haven't been touched until now…. Delegates from all areas of the Front are already discussing the need to move part of the Army to the rear, anticipating that in a few days, there will be a chaotic rush of soldiers, who are starving, worn out by three years of trench warfare, sick, poorly clothed, barefoot, and driven to the edge by unimaginable suffering.”

The Military Revolutionary Committee brings this to the notice of the Petrograd garrison and the workers of Petrograd. The situation at the Front demands the most urgent and decisive measures. … Meanwhile the higher functionaries of the Government institutions, banks, railroads, post and telegraph, are on strike and impeding the work of the Government in supplying the Front with provisions…. Each hour of delay may cost the life of thousands of soldiers. The counter-revolutionary functionaries are the most dishonest criminals toward their hungry and dying brethren on the Front….

The Military Revolutionary Committee informs the Petrograd garrison and the workers of Petrograd about the situation. The conditions at the Front require immediate and decisive action. … Meanwhile, the higher officials of government institutions, banks, railroads, and post and telegraph services are on strike, obstructing the government’s efforts to supply the Front with provisions…. Every hour of delay could cost the lives of thousands of soldiers. The counter-revolutionary officials are the most dishonest criminals toward their starving and dying comrades at the Front….

The MILITARY REVOLUTIONARY COMMITTEE GIVES THESE CRIMINALS A LAST WARNING. In event of the least resistance or opposition on their part, the harshness of the measures which will be adopted against them will correspond to the seriousness of their crime….

The MILITARY REVOLUTIONARY COMMITTEE GIVES THESE CRIMINALS A LAST WARNING. If there is any resistance or opposition from them, the severity of the actions taken against them will match the seriousness of their crime…

The masses of workers and soldiers responded by a savage tremor of rage, which swept all Russia. In the capital the Government and bank employees got out hundreds of proclamations and appeals (See App. XI, Sect. 14), protesting, defending themselves, such as this one:

The large groups of workers and soldiers reacted with a fierce wave of anger that spread across all of Russia. In the capital, the government and bank employees issued hundreds of proclamations and appeals (See App. XI, Sect. 14), protesting and defending themselves, including this one:

TO THE ATTENTION OF ALL CITIZENS.
THE STATE BANK IS CLOSED!
WHY?

Because the violence exercised by the Bolsheviki against the State Bank has made it impossible for us to work. The first act of the People’s Commissars was to DEMAND TEN MILLION RUBLES, and on November 27th THEY DEMANDED TWENTY-FIVE MILLIONS, without any indication as to where this money was to go.

Because the violence used by the Bolsheviks against the State Bank has made it impossible for us to operate. The first action of the People’s Commissars was to DEMAND TEN MILLION RUBLES, and on November 27th THEY DEMANDED TWENTY-FIVE MILLION, without any indication of where this money was supposed to go.

… We functionaries cannot take part in plundering the people’s property. We stopped work.

… We workers cannot take part in stealing from the people's property. We stopped working.

CITIZENS! The money in the State Bank is yours, the people’s money, acquired by your labour, your sweat and blood. CITIZENS! Save the people’s property from robbery, and us from violence, and we shall immediately resume work.

CITIZENS! The money in the State Bank belongs to you, the people’s money, earned through your hard work, your sweat and blood. CITIZENS! Protect the people’s property from theft, and keep us safe from harm, and we will get back to work right away.

EMPLOYEES OF THE STATE BANK.

From the Ministry of Supplies, the Ministry of Finance, from the Special Supply Committee, declarations that the Military Revolutionary Committee made it impossible for the employees to work, appeals to the population to support them against Smolny…. But the dominant worker and soldier did not believe them; it was firmly fixed in the popular mind that the employees were sabotaging, starving the Army, starving the people…. In the long bread lines, which as formerly stood in the iron winter streets, it was not the Government which was blamed, as it had been under Kerensky, but the tchinovniki, the sabotageurs; for the Government was their Government, their Soviets—and the functionaries of the Ministries were against it….

From the Ministry of Supplies, the Ministry of Finance, and the Special Supply Committee, there were claims that the Military Revolutionary Committee was hindering the employees' ability to work, alongside calls for the public to support them against Smolny... But the prevailing workers and soldiers didn’t buy it; it was firmly established in the public's mind that the employees were sabotaging efforts, depriving the Army, and starving the people... In the long lines for bread, which once again stretched through the cold, harsh streets, it wasn’t the Government that was blamed, as it had been under Kerensky, but the tchinovniki, the saboteurs; because the Government was their Government, their Soviets—and the bureaucrats in the Ministries were against it...

At the centre of all this opposition was the Duma, and its militant organ, the Committee for Salvation, protesting against all the decrees of the Council of People’s Commissars, voting again and again not to recognise the Soviet Government, openly cooperating with the new counter-revolutionary “Governments” set up at Moghilev…. On the 17th of November, for example, the Committee for Salvation addressed “all Municipal Governments, Zemstvos, and all democratic and revolutionary organisations of peasants, workers, soldiers and other citizens,” in these words:

At the center of all this opposition was the Duma and its active group, the Committee for Salvation, which protested against all the decrees of the Council of People's Commissars, repeatedly voting not to recognize the Soviet Government and openly collaborating with the new counter-revolutionary "governments" that had formed in Moghilev. For instance, on November 17th, the Committee for Salvation reached out to "all Municipal Governments, Zemstvos, and all democratic and revolutionary organizations of peasants, workers, soldiers, and other citizens," saying this:

Do not recognise the Government of the Bolsheviki, and struggle against it.

Do not acknowledge the Bolshevik Government, and resist it.

Form local Committees for Salvation of Country and Revolution, who will unite all democratic forces, so as to aid the All-Russian Committee for Salvation in the tasks which it has set itself….

Form local Committees for the Salvation of the Country and Revolution, which will bring together all democratic forces to support the All-Russian Committee for Salvation in the tasks it has established….

Meanwhile the elections for the Constituent Assembly in Petrograd (See App. XI, Sect. 15) gave an enormous plurality to the Bolsheviki; so that even the Mensheviki Internationalists pointed out that the Duma ought to be re-elected, as it no longer represented the political composition of the Petrograd population…. At the same time floods of resolutions from workers’ organisations, from military units, even from the peasants in the surrounding country, poured in upon the Duma, calling it “counter-revolutionary, Kornilovitz,” and demanding that it resign. The last days of the Duma were stormy with the bitter demands of the Municipal workers for decent living wages, and the threat of strikes….

Meanwhile, the elections for the Constituent Assembly in Petrograd (See App. XI, Sect. 15) gave a huge majority to the Bolsheviks; so much so that even the Menshevik Internationalists noted that the Duma needed to be re-elected, as it no longer reflected the political makeup of the Petrograd population…. At the same time, a flood of resolutions from workers' organizations, military units, and even peasants from the surrounding areas came pouring into the Duma, labeling it “counter-revolutionary, Kornilovitz,” and demanding its resignation. The final days of the Duma were tumultuous with the intense demands of the municipal workers for fair living wages and the threat of strikes….

On the 23d a formal decree of the Military Revolutionary Committee dissolved the Committee for Salvation. On the 29th, the Council of People’s Commissars ordered the dissolution and re-election of the Petrograd City Duma:

On the 23rd, a formal decree from the Military Revolutionary Committee abolished the Committee for Salvation. On the 29th, the Council of People’s Commissars ordered the disbanding and re-election of the Petrograd City Duma:

In view of the fact that the Central Duma of Petrograd, elected September 2d, … has definitely lost the right to represent the population of Petrograd, being in complete disaccord with its state of mind and its aspirations … and in view of the fact that the personnel of the Duma majority, although having lost all political following, continues to make use of its prerogatives to resist in a counter-revolutionary manner the will of the workers, soldiers and peasants, to sabotage and obstruct the normal work of the Government—the Council of People’s Commissars considers it its duty to invite the population of the capital to pronounce judgment on the policy of the organ of Municipal autonomy.

Given that the Central Duma of Petrograd, elected on September 2nd, … has clearly lost the right to represent the people of Petrograd, as it is completely out of touch with their mindset and aspirations … and considering that the members of the Duma majority, despite losing all political support, continue to use their powers to counter the will of the workers, soldiers, and peasants in a counter-revolutionary way, working to sabotage and hinder the normal operations of the Government—the Council of People’s Commissars feels it is their duty to invite the people of the capital to decide on the actions of the local governing body.

To this end the Council of People’s Commissars resolves:

To achieve this, the Council of People's Commissars decides:

(1) To dissolve the Municipal Duma; the dissolution to take effect November 30th, 1917.

(1) To dissolve the Municipal Duma; the dissolution will take effect on November 30th, 1917.

(2) All functionaries elected or appointed by the present Duma shall remain at their posts and fulfil the duties confided to them, until their places shall be filled by representatives of the new Duma.

(2) All officials elected or appointed by the current Duma will stay in their positions and carry out their responsibilities until their roles are filled by members of the new Duma.

(3) All Municipal employees shall continue to fulfil their duties; those who leave the service of their own accord shall be considered discharged.

(3) All municipal employees must continue to perform their duties; those who leave on their own will be considered terminated.

(4) The new elections for the Municipal Duma of Petrograd are fixed for December 9th, 1917….

(4) The new elections for the Municipal Duma of Petrograd are scheduled for December 9th, 1917….

(5) The Municipal Duma of Petrograd shall meet December 11th, 1917, at two o’clock.

(5) The Municipal Duma of Petrograd will meet on December 11, 1917, at 2:00 PM.

(6) Those who disobey this decree, as well as those who intentionally harm or destroy the property of the Municipality, shall be immediately arrested and brought before the Revolutionary Tribunals….

(6) Anyone who ignores this decree, along with those who deliberately damage or destroy Municipality property, will be arrested right away and taken to the Revolutionary Tribunals….

The Duma met defiantly, passing resolutions to the effect that it would “defend its position to the last drop of its blood,” and appealing desperately to the population to save their “own elected City Government.” But the population remained indifferent or hostile. On the 31st Mayor Schreider and several members were arrested, interrogated, and released. That day and the next the Duma continued to meet, interrupted frequently by Red Guards and sailors, who politely requested the assembly to disperse. At the meeting of December 2d, an officer and some sailors entered the Nicolai Hall while a member was speaking, and ordered the members to leave, or force would be used. They did so, protesting to the last, but finally “ceding to violence.”

The Duma met defiantly, passing resolutions stating that it would “defend its position to the last drop of its blood,” while desperately appealing to the public to save their “own elected City Government.” However, the public remained indifferent or hostile. On the 31st, Mayor Schreider and several members were arrested, questioned, and then released. That day and the next, the Duma continued to meet, frequently interrupted by Red Guards and sailors, who politely asked the assembly to disperse. At the meeting on December 2nd, an officer and some sailors entered the Nicolai Hall while a member was speaking and ordered the members to leave, threatening to use force if they didn’t. They complied, protesting till the end, but ultimately “ceded to violence.”

The new Duma, which was elected ten days later, and for which the “Moderate” Socialists refused to vote, was almost entirely Bolshevik….

The new Duma, which was elected ten days later and for which the "Moderate" Socialists refused to vote, was almost entirely Bolshevik….

There remained several centres of dangerous opposition, such as the “republics” of Ukraine and Finland, which were showing definitely anti-Soviet tendencies. Both at Helsingfors and at Kiev the Governments were gathering troops which could be depended upon, and entering upon campaigns of crushing Bolshevism, and of disarming and expelling Russian troops. The Ukrainean Rada had taken command of all southern Russia, and was furnishing Kaledin reinforcements and supplies. Both Finland and Ukraine were beginning secret negotiations with the Germans, and were promptly recognised by the Allied Governments, which loaned them huge sums of money, joining with the propertied classes to create counter-revolutionary centres of attack upon Soviet Russia. In the end, when Bolshevism had conquered in both these countries, the defeated bourgeoisie called in the Germans to restore them to power….

There were still several centers of dangerous opposition, like the “republics” of Ukraine and Finland, which clearly had anti-Soviet sentiments. Both in Helsinki and Kyiv, the governments were mobilizing reliable troops and starting campaigns to crush Bolshevism, as well as disarm and expel Russian forces. The Ukrainian Rada had taken control of all of southern Russia and was providing Kaledin with reinforcements and supplies. Both Finland and Ukraine were beginning secret talks with the Germans and were quickly recognized by the Allied governments, which loaned them large amounts of money, joining forces with the wealthy classes to create counter-revolutionary bases of attack against Soviet Russia. Ultimately, when Bolshevism triumphed in both countries, the defeated bourgeoisie called on the Germans to restore them to power….

But the most formidable menace to the Soviet Government was internal and two-headed—the Kaledin movement, and the Staff at Moghilev, where General Dukhonin had assumed command.

But the biggest threat to the Soviet Government was internal and had two parts—the Kaledin movement and the Staff at Moghilev, where General Dukhonin had taken command.

[Graphic, page 287: Education Proclamation]

[Graphic, page 287: Education Announcement]

Proclamation of the Commission of Public Education attached to the City Duma, concerning the strike of school-teachers, just before the Christmas holidays. The Duma had been re-elected, and was composed almost entirely of Bolsheviki. For translation see App. XI, Sect. 17.

Proclamation of the Commission of Public Education attached to the City Duma, regarding the strike of teachers, just before the Christmas holidays. The Duma had been re-elected and was made up almost entirely of Bolsheviks. For translation see App. XI, Sect. 17.

The ubiquitous Muraviov was appointed commander of the war against the Cossacks, and a Red Army was recruited from among the factory workers. Hundreds of propagandists were sent to the Don. The Council of People’s Commissars issued a proclamation to the Cossacks, (See App. XI, Sect. 16) explaining what the Soviet Government was, how the propertied classes, the tchin ovniki, landlords, bankers and their allies, the Cossack princes, land-owners and Generals, were trying to destroy the Revolution, and prevent the confiscation of their wealth by the people.

The ever-present Muraviov was appointed as the commander for the war against the Cossacks, and a Red Army was formed from the factory workers. Hundreds of propagandists were sent to the Don. The Council of People’s Commissars issued a statement to the Cossacks, (See App. XI, Sect. 16) explaining what the Soviet Government was, how the wealthy classes, the tchin ovniki, landlords, bankers, and their allies, the Cossack princes, landowners, and Generals, were trying to sabotage the Revolution and prevent the people from confiscating their wealth.

On November 27th a committee of Cossacks came to Smolny to see Trotzky and Lenin. They demanded if it were true that the Soviet Government did not intend to divide the Cossack lands among the peasants of Great Russia? “No,” answered Trotzky. The Cossacks deliberated for a while. “Well,” they asked, “does the Soviet Government intend to confiscate the estates of our great Cossack land-owners and divide them among the working Cossacks?” To this Lenin replied. “That,” he said, “is for you to do. We shall support the working Cossacks in all their actions…. The best way to begin is to form Cossacks Soviets; you will be given representation in the Tsay-ee-kah, and then it will be your Government, too….”

On November 27th, a committee of Cossacks came to Smolny to meet with Trotsky and Lenin. They wanted to know if it was true that the Soviet Government didn’t plan to divide the Cossack lands among the peasants of Great Russia. “No,” Trotsky replied. The Cossacks thought it over for a moment. “Well,” they asked, “does the Soviet Government plan to take the estates of our prominent Cossack landowners and redistribute them among the working Cossacks?” To this, Lenin responded, “That’s for you to decide. We will support the working Cossacks in all their actions…. The best way to start is by forming Cossack Soviets; you will have representation in the Tsay-ee-kah, and then it will be your Government too….”

The Cossacks departed, thinking hard. Two weeks later General Kaledin received a deputation from his troops. “Will you,” they asked, “promise to divide the great estates of the Cossack landlords among the working Cossacks?”

The Cossacks left, deep in thought. Two weeks later, General Kaledin received a delegation from his troops. “Will you,” they asked, “promise to redistribute the large estates of the Cossack landlords among the working Cossacks?”

“Only over my dead body,” responded Kaledin. A month later, seeing his army melt away before his eyes, Kaledin blew out his brains. And the Cossack movement was no more….

“Only over my dead body,” Kaledin replied. A month later, watching his army dissolve before him, Kaledin shot himself. And the Cossack movement was gone...

Meanwhile at Moghilev were gathered the old Tsay-ee-kah the “moderate” Socialist leaders—from Avksentiev to Tchernov—the active chiefs of the old Army Committees, and the reactionary officers. The Staff steadily refused to recognise the Council of People’s Commissars. It had united about it the Death Battalions, the Knights of St. George, and the Cossacks of the Front, and was in close and secret touch with the Allied military attachès, and with the Kaledin movement and the Ukrainean Rada….

Meanwhile, in Moghilev, the old Tsay-ee-kah, the “moderate” Socialist leaders—from Avksentiev to Tchernov—were gathered along with the active heads of the old Army Committees and the reactionary officers. The Staff consistently refused to recognize the Council of People’s Commissars. It had gathered around it the Death Battalions, the Knights of St. George, and the Cossacks of the Front, and was in close, secret communication with the Allied military attaches, as well as with the Kaledin movement and the Ukrainian Rada…

The Allied Governments had made no reply to the Peace decree of November 8th, in which the Congress of Soviets had asked for a general armistice.

The Allied Governments hadn’t responded to the Peace decree from November 8th, where the Congress of Soviets had requested a general ceasefire.

On November 20th Trotzky addressed a note to the Allied Ambassadors: (See App. XI, Sect. 18)

On November 20th, Trotsky sent a note to the Allied Ambassadors: (See App. XI, Sect. 18)

I have the honour to inform you, Mr. Ambassador, that the All-Russian Congress of Soviets… on November 8th constituted a new Government of the Russian Republic, in the form of the Council of People’s Commissars. The President of this Government is Vladimir Ilyitch Lenin. The direction of Foreign Affairs has been entrusted to me, People’s Commissar for Foreign Affairs….

I’m honored to inform you, Mr. Ambassador, that the All-Russian Congress of Soviets… on November 8th established a new Government of the Russian Republic, known as the Council of People’s Commissars. The President of this Government is Vladimir Ilyitch Lenin. I’ve been assigned to handle Foreign Affairs as the People’s Commissar for Foreign Affairs….

In drawing your attention to the text, approved by the All-Russian Congress, of the proposition for an armistice and a democratic peace without annexations or indemnities, based on the right of self-determination of peoples, I have the honour to request you to consider that document as a formal proposal of an immediate armistice on all fronts, and the opening of immediate peace negotiations; a proposal which the authorised Government of the Russian Republic addresses at the same time to all the belligerent peoples and their Governments.

I want to draw your attention to the text approved by the All-Russian Congress regarding a proposal for a ceasefire and a democratic peace that won’t involve annexations or reparations, founded on the principle of self-determination for nations. I respectfully request that you view this document as a formal suggestion for an immediate ceasefire on all fronts, along with the initiation of peace talks right away; a proposal that the authorized Government of the Russian Republic is simultaneously addressing to all warring nations and their governments.

Please accept, Mr. Ambassador, the profound assurance of the esteem of the Soviet Government toward your people, who cannot but wish for peace, like all the other peoples exhausted and drained by this unexampled butchery….

Please accept, Mr. Ambassador, the deep assurance of the Soviet Government's respect for your people, who, like all the others worn out by this unprecedented massacre, can only desire peace….

The same night the Council of People’s Commissars telegraphed to General Dukhonin:

The same night, the Council of People’s Commissars sent a telegram to General Dukhonin:

… The Council of People’s Commissars considers it indispensable without delay to make a formal proposal of armistice to all the powers, both enemy and Allied. A declaration conforming to this decision has been sent by the Commissar for Foreign Affairs to the representatives of the Allied powers at Petrograd.

… The Council of People’s Commissars believes it’s essential to quickly propose an armistice to all nations, both enemy and Allied. A declaration reflecting this decision has been sent by the Commissar for Foreign Affairs to the representatives of the Allied powers in Petrograd.

The Council of People’s Commissars orders you, Citizen Commander,… to propose to the enemy military authorities immediately to cease hostilities, and enter into negotiations for peace.

The Council of People’s Commissars instructs you, Citizen Commander,… to immediately propose to the enemy military authorities that they stop fighting and start peace negotiations.

In charging you with the conduct of these preliminary pourparlers, the Council of People’s Commissars orders you:

In assigning you the task of leading these initial discussions, the Council of People's Commissars instructs you:

1. To inform the Council by direct wire immediately of any and all steps in the pourparlers with the representatives of the enemy armies.

1. To immediately inform the Council via direct wire of any and all developments in the discussions with the representatives of the opposing armies.

2. Not to sign the act of armistice until it has been passed upon by the Council of People’s Commissars.

2. Do not sign the armistice agreement until it has been approved by the Council of People’s Commissars.

The Allied Ambassadors received Trotzky’s note with contemptuous silence, accompanied by anonymous interviews in the newspapers, full of spite and ridicule. The order to Dukhonin was characterised openly as an act of treason….

The Allied Ambassadors received Trotsky’s note with scornful silence, along with anonymous interviews in the newspapers that were full of malice and mockery. Dukhonin's order was openly labeled as an act of treason….

As for Dukhonin, he gave no sign. On the night of November 22nd he was communicated with by telephone, and asked if he intended to obey the order. Dukhonin answered that he could not, unless it emanated from “a Government sustained by the Army and the country.”

As for Dukhonin, he showed no signs of anything. On the night of November 22nd, he was contacted by phone and asked if he planned to follow the order. Dukhonin replied that he couldn't do that unless it came from “a government supported by the Army and the country.”

By telegraph he was immediately dismissed from the post of Supreme Commander, and Krylenko appointed in his place. Following his tactics of appealing to the masses, Lenin sent a radio to all regimental, divisional and corps Committees, to all soldiers and sailors of the Army and the Fleet, acquainting them with Dukhonin’s refusal, and ordering that “the regiments on the front shall elect delegates to begin negotiations with the enemy detachments opposite their positions….”

By telegraph, he was immediately removed from the position of Supreme Commander, and Krylenko was appointed instead. Following his strategy of reaching out to the people, Lenin sent a radio message to all regimental, divisional, and corps Committees, as well as to all soldiers and sailors in the Army and the Fleet, informing them about Dukhonin’s refusal and commanding that “the regiments at the front must elect delegates to start negotiations with the enemy forces in front of them….”

On the 23d, the military attaches of the Allied nations, acting on instructions from their Governments, presented a note to Dukhonin, in which he was solemnly warned not to “violate the conditions of the treaties concluded between the Powers of the Entente.” The note went on to say that if a separate armistice with Germany were concluded, that act “would result in the most serious consequences” to Russia. This communication Dukhonin at once sent out to all the soldiers’ Committees….

On the 23rd, the military attachés of the Allied nations, following instructions from their Governments, delivered a note to Dukhonin, in which he was formally warned not to “violate the conditions of the treaties made between the Powers of the Entente.” The note further stated that if a separate armistice with Germany were reached, that act “would lead to the most serious consequences” for Russia. Dukhonin immediately sent this communication out to all the soldiers’ Committees….

Next morning Trotzky made another appeal to the troops, characterising the note of the Allied representatives as a flagrant interference in the internal affairs of Russia, and a bald attempt “to force by threats the Russian Army and the Russian people to continue the war in execution of the treaties concluded by the Tsar….”

Next morning, Trotsky made another appeal to the troops, describing the note from the Allied representatives as a blatant interference in Russia's internal affairs, and a blatant attempt “to coerce the Russian Army and the Russian people into continuing the war to uphold the treaties signed by the Tsar….”

From Smolny poured out proclamation after proclamation, (See App. XI, Sect. 19) denouncing Dukhonin and the counter-revolutionary officers about him, denouncing the reactionary politicians gathered at Moghilev, rousing, from one end of the thousand-mile Front to the other, millions of angry, suspicious soldiers. And at the same time Krylenko, accompanied by three detachments of fanatical sailors, set out for the Stavka, breathing threats of vengeance, (See App. XI, Sect. 20) and received by the soldiers everywhere with tremendous ovations—a triumphal progress. The Central Army Committee issued a declaration in favour of Dukhonin; and at once ten thousand troops moved upon Moghilev….

From Smolny, proclamation after proclamation poured out, (See App. XI, Sect. 19) condemning Dukhonin and the counter-revolutionary officers around him, condemning the reactionary politicians gathered at Moghilev, stirring up millions of angry, suspicious soldiers from one end of the thousand-mile Front to the other. At the same time, Krylenko, along with three detachments of fervent sailors, headed for the Stavka, threatening vengeance, (See App. XI, Sect. 20) and everywhere received by the soldiers with huge cheers—a triumphant march. The Central Army Committee issued a declaration supporting Dukhonin; and immediately, ten thousand troops advanced on Moghilev….

On December 2d the garrison of Moghilev rose and seized the city, arresting Dukhonin and the Army Committee, and going out with victorious red banners to meet the new Supreme Commander. Krylenko entered Moghilev next morning, to find a howling mob gathered about the railway-car in which Dukhonin had been imprisoned. Krylenko made a speech in which he implored the soldiers not to harm Dukhonin, as he was to be taken to Petrograd and judged by the Revolutionary Tribunal. When he had finished, suddenly Dukhonin himself appeared at the window, as if to address the throng. But with a savage roar the people rushed the car, and falling upon the old General, dragged him out and beat him to death on the platform….

On December 2nd, the garrison of Moghilev revolted and took control of the city, arresting Dukhonin and the Army Committee, and marched out with victorious red banners to welcome the new Supreme Commander. Krylenko arrived in Moghilev the next morning to find a chaotic crowd gathered around the railway car where Dukhonin was being held. Krylenko delivered a speech pleading with the soldiers not to harm Dukhonin, as he was to be taken to Petrograd and judged by the Revolutionary Tribunal. When he finished, Dukhonin suddenly appeared at the window as if to speak to the crowd. But with a furious roar, the people surged towards the car, dragged the old General out, and beat him to death on the platform.

So ended the revolt of the Stavka….

So ended the uprising of the Stavka….

Immensely strengthened by the collapse of the last important stronghold of hostile military power in Russia, the Soviet Government began with confidence the organisation of the state. Many of the old functionaries flocked to its banner, and many members of other parties entered the Government service. The financially ambitious, however, were checked by the decree on Salaries of Government Employees, fixing the salaries of the People’s Commissars—the highest—at five hundred rubles (about fifty dollars) a month…. The strike of Government Employees, led by the Union of Unions, collapsed, deserted by the financial and commercial interests which had been backing it. The bank clerks returned to their jobs….

Immensely strengthened by the fall of the last key stronghold of enemy military power in Russia, the Soviet Government confidently began organizing the state. Many of the old officials rallied to its cause, and numerous members of other parties joined the Government workforce. However, those driven by financial ambitions were restrained by the decree on Salaries of Government Employees, which set the salaries of the People’s Commissars—the highest position—at five hundred rubles (about fifty dollars) a month…. The strike by Government Employees, led by the Union of Unions, fell apart after being abandoned by the financial and commercial interests that had previously supported it. The bank clerks went back to their jobs….

With the decree on the Nationalisation of Banks, the formation of the Supreme Council of People’s Economy, the putting into practical operation of the Land decree in the villages, the democratic reorganisation of the Army, and the sweeping changes in all branches of the Government and of life,—with all these, effective only by the will of the masses of workers, soldiers and peasants, slowly began, with many mistakes and hitches, the moulding of proletarian Russia.

With the decree on the Nationalization of Banks, the establishment of the Supreme Council of People’s Economy, the implementation of the Land decree in the villages, the democratic restructuring of the Army, and the significant changes across all branches of government and society—enabled only by the determination of the working class, soldiers, and peasants—the formation of proletarian Russia gradually began, though it was marked by many errors and setbacks.

Not by compromise with the propertied classes, or with the other political leaders; not by conciliating the old Government mechanism, did the Bolsheviki conquer the power. Nor by the organized violence of a small clique. If the masses all over Russia had not been ready for insurrection it must have failed. The only reason for Bolshevik success lay in their accomplishing the vast and simple desires of the most profound strata of the people, calling them to the work of tearing down and destroying the old, and afterward, in the smoke of falling ruins, cooperating with them to erect the frame-work of the new….

Not by making deals with the wealthy classes or other political leaders; not by trying to appease the old government system, did the Bolsheviks gain power. Nor did they succeed through the organized violence of a small group. If the masses all over Russia hadn't been ready for revolution, it would have failed. The only reason for the Bolsheviks' success was that they fulfilled the vast and simple desires of the deepest layers of the people, urging them to work on tearing down and destroying the old system, and then, amid the chaos of falling ruins, collaborating with them to build the new framework.

Chapter XII
The Peasants’ Congress

It was on November 18th that the snow came. In the morning we woke to window-ledges heaped white, and snowflakes falling so whirling thick that it was impossible to see ten feet ahead. The mud was gone; in a twinkling the gloomy city became white, dazzling. The droshki with their padded coachmen turned into sleights, bounding along the uneven street at headlong speed, their drivers’ beards stiff and frozen…. In spite of Revolution, all Russia plunging dizzily into the unknown and terrible future, joy swept the city with the coming of the snow. Everybody was smiling; people ran into the streets, holding out their arms to the soft, falling flakes, laughing. Hidden was all the greyness; only the gold and coloured spires and cupolas, with heightened barbaric splendour, gleamed through the white snow.

It was on November 18th that the snow fell. In the morning, we woke up to window ledges piled high with white, and snowflakes swirling down so thick that we couldn’t see ten feet ahead. The mud had disappeared; in an instant, the gloomy city turned bright and dazzling. The droshki with their cushioned drivers became sleighs, bouncing down the uneven streets at breakneck speed, their drivers’ beards stiff and frozen…. Despite the Revolution, with all of Russia tumbling dizzyingly into an unknown and terrifying future, joy swept through the city as the snow arrived. Everyone was smiling; people rushed into the streets, reaching out their arms to catch the soft, falling flakes, laughing. All the greyness was hidden; only the golden and colorful spires and domes, with their heightened barbaric splendor, shone through the white snow.

Even the sun came out, pale and watery, at noon. The colds and rheumatism of the rainy months vanished. The life of the city grew gay, and the very Revolution ran swifter….

Even the sun came out, pale and watery, at noon. The colds and rheumatism from the rainy months disappeared. The life of the city brightened, and the very Revolution moved faster….

I sat one evening in a traktir—a kind of lower-class inn—across the street from the gates of Smolny; a low-ceilinged, loud place called “Uncle Tom’s Cabin,” much frequented by Red Guards. They crowded it now, packed close around the little tables with their dirty table-cloths and enormous china tea-pots, filling the place with foul cigarette-smoke, while the harassed waiters ran about crying “Seichass! Seichass! In a minute! Right away!”

I sat one evening in a traktir—a type of low-class inn—across the street from the Smolny gates; it was a noisy, low-ceilinged place called “Uncle Tom’s Cabin,” popular with the Red Guards. They were crowded in now, packed tightly around the small tables with their grimy tablecloths and huge china teapots, filling the space with thick cigarette smoke, while the stressed waiters rushed around shouting, “Seichass! Seichass! In a minute! Right away!”

In one corner sat a man in the uniform of a captain, addressing the assembly, which interrupted him at every few words.

In one corner, a man in a captain's uniform sat, speaking to the group, but they interrupted him every few words.

“You are no better than murderers!” he cried. “Shooting down your Russian brothers on the streets!”

“You're just as bad as murderers!” he shouted. “Gunning down your Russian brothers in the streets!”

“When did we do that?” asked a worker.

“When did we do that?” asked a worker.

“Last Sunday you did it, when the yunkers—”

“Last Sunday you did it, when the yunkers—”

“Well, didn’t they shoot us?” One man exhibited his arm in a sling. “Haven’t I got something to remember them by, the devils?”

“Well, didn’t they shoot us?” One man showed off his arm in a sling. “Haven’t I got something to remind me of them, the devils?”

The captain shouted at the top of his voice. “You should remain neutral! You should remain neutral! Who are you to destroy the legal Government? Who is Lenin? A German—”

The captain shouted as loud as he could. “You need to stay neutral! You need to stay neutral! Who are you to take down the legitimate Government? Who is Lenin? A German—”

“Who are you? A counter-revolutionist! A provocator!” they bellowed at him.

“Who are you? A counter-revolutionary! A provocateur!” they shouted at him.

When he could make himself heard the captain stood up. “All right!” said he. “You call yourselves the people of Russia. But you’re not the people of Russia. The peasants are the people of Russia. Wait until the peasants—”

When he could make himself heard, the captain stood up. “All right!” he said. “You call yourselves the people of Russia. But you’re not the people of Russia. The peasants are the people of Russia. Wait until the peasants—”

“Yes,” they cried, “wait until the peasants speak. We know what the peasants will say…. Aren’t they workingmen like ourselves?”

“Yes,” they shouted, “let’s hear what the peasants have to say. We already know what the peasants will say.... Aren’t they workers just like us?”

In the long run, everything depended upon the peasants. While the peasants had been politically backward, still they had their own peculiar ideas, and they constituted more than eighty per cent of the people of Russia. The Bolsheviki had a comparatively small following among the peasants; and a permanent dictatorship of Russia by the industrial workers was impossible…. The traditional peasant party was the Socialist Revolutionary party; of all the parties now supporting the Soviet Government, the Left Socialist Revolutionaries were the logical inheritors of peasant leadership—and the Left Socialist Revolutionaries, who were at the mercy of the organised city proletariat, desperately needed the backing of the peasants….

In the long run, everything depended on the peasants. Although the peasants had been politically behind the times, they still had their own unique ideas, and they made up more than eighty percent of the population of Russia. The Bolsheviks had a relatively small following among the peasants, and a permanent dictatorship of Russia by the industrial workers was impossible…. The traditional peasant party was the Socialist Revolutionary party; of all the parties currently supporting the Soviet Government, the Left Socialist Revolutionaries were the logical successors to peasant leadership—and the Left Socialist Revolutionaries, who were at the mercy of the organized urban working class, urgently needed the support of the peasants….

Meanwhile Smolny had not neglected the peasants. After the Land decree, one of the first actions of the new Tsay-ee-kah had been to call a Congress of Peasants, over the head of the Executive Committee of the Peasants’ Soviets. A few days later was issued detailed Regulations for the Volost (Township) Land Committees, followed by Lenin’s “Instruction to Peasants,” (See App. XII, Sect. 1) which explained the Bolshevik revolution and the new Government in simple terms; and on November 16th, Lenin and Miliutin published the “Instructions to Provincial Emissaries,” of whom thousands were sent by the Soviet Government into the villages.

Meanwhile, Smolny had not overlooked the peasants. After the Land decree, one of the first actions of the new Tsay-ee-kah was to convene a Congress of Peasants, bypassing the Executive Committee of the Peasants’ Soviets. A few days later, detailed Regulations for the Volost (Township) Land Committees were issued, followed by Lenin’s “Instruction to Peasants” (See App. XII, Sect. 1), which explained the Bolshevik revolution and the new Government in straightforward terms. On November 16th, Lenin and Miliutin released the “Instructions to Provincial Emissaries,” with thousands being dispatched by the Soviet Government into the villages.

1. Upon his arrival in the province to which he is accredited, the emissary should call a joint meeting of the Central Executive Committees of the Soviets of Workers’, Soldiers’ and Peasants’ Deputies, to whom he should make a report on the agrarian laws, and then demand that a joint plenary session of the Soviets be summoned….

1. When he arrives in the province he’s assigned to, the representative should hold a joint meeting with the Central Executive Committees of the Soviets of Workers’, Soldiers’, and Peasants’ Deputies, where he should present a report on the agrarian laws and then request that a joint plenary session of the Soviets be called….

2. He must study the aspects of the agrarian problem in the province.

2. He needs to examine the various aspects of the agricultural issue in the province.

a. Has the land-owners’ property been taken over, and if so, in what districts?

a. Have the property owners' lands been taken over, and if so, in which districts?

b. Who administers the confiscated land—the former proprietor, or the Land Committees?

b. Who manages the confiscated land—the previous owner, or the Land Committees?

c. What has been done with the agricultural machinery and with the farm-animals?

c. What has happened to the agricultural machinery and the farm animals?

3. Has the ground cultivated by the peasants been augmented?

3. Has the land farmed by the peasants been increased?

4. How much and in what respect does the amount of land now under cultivation differ from the amount fixed by the Government as an average minimum?

4. How much and in what ways does the amount of land currently being farmed differ from the amount established by the Government as the average minimum?

5. The emissary must insist that, after the peasants have received the land, it is imperative that they increase the amount of cultivated land as quickly as possible, and that they hasten the sending of grain to the cities, as the only means of avoiding famine.

5. The messenger needs to stress that once the farmers receive the land, it’s essential for them to expand the amount of land they farm as quickly as possible, and that they should speed up the shipment of grain to the cities, as this is the only way to prevent famine.

6. What are the measures projected or put into effect for the transfer of land from the land-owners to the Land Committees and similar bodies appointed by the Soviets?

6. What are the measures expected or implemented for the transfer of land from the landowners to the Land Committees and similar organizations appointed by the Soviets?

7. It is desirable that agricultural properties well appointed and well organised should be administered by Soviets composed of the regular employees of those properties, under the direction of competent agricultural scientists.

7. It’s important that well-equipped and well-managed farms are run by councils made up of the regular staff from those farms, under the guidance of qualified agricultural experts.

All through the villages a ferment of change was going on, caused not only by the electrifying action of the Land decree, but also by thousands of revolutionary-minded peasant-soldiers returning from the front…. These men, especially, welcomed the call to a Congress of Peasants.

All throughout the villages, a wave of change was happening, driven not only by the exciting impact of the Land decree but also by thousands of revolutionary-minded peasant-soldiers coming back from the front... These men, in particular, welcomed the invitation to a Congress of Peasants.

Like the old Tsay-ee-kah in the matter of the second Congress of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Soviets, the Executive Committee tried to prevent the Peasant Congress summoned by Smolny. And like the old Tsay-ee-kah, finding its resistance futile, the Executive Committee sent frantic telegrams ordering the election of Conservative delegates. Word was even spread among the peasants that the Congress would meet at Moghilev, and some delegates went there; but by November 23d about four hundred had gathered in Petrograd, and the party caucuses had begun….

Like the old Tsay-ee-kah during the second Congress of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Soviets, the Executive Committee tried to stop the Peasant Congress called by Smolny. And like the old Tsay-ee-kah, realizing their efforts were in vain, the Executive Committee sent urgent telegrams instructing the election of Conservative delegates. There were even rumors among the peasants that the Congress would take place in Moghilev, and some delegates went there; but by November 23rd, about four hundred had gathered in Petrograd, and the party caucuses had started…

The first session took place in the Alexander Hall of the Duma building, and the first vote showed that more than half of all the delegates were Left Socialist Revolutionaries, while the Bolsheviki controlled a bare fifth, the conservative Socialist Revolutionaries a quarter, and all the rest were united only in their opposition to the old Executive Committee, dominated by Avksentiev, Tchaikovsky and Peshekhonov….

The first session was held in Alexander Hall of the Duma building, and the initial vote revealed that over half of the delegates were Left Socialist Revolutionaries. The Bolsheviks held only about a fifth, the conservative Socialist Revolutionaries made up a quarter, and all the others were united solely in their opposition to the old Executive Committee, which was led by Avksentiev, Tchaikovsky, and Peshekhonov.

The great hall was jammed with people and shaken with continual clamour; deep, stubborn bitterness divided the delegates into angry groups. To the right was a sprinkling of officers’ epaulettes, and the patriarchal, bearded faces of the older, more substantial peasants; in the centre were a few peasants, non-commissioned officers, and some soldiers; and on the left almost all the delegates wore the uniforms of common soldiers. These last were the young generation, who had been serving in the army…. The galleries were thronged with workers—who, in Russia, still remember their peasant origin….

The main hall was packed with people and filled with constant noise; deep-rooted bitterness split the delegates into angry factions. On the right, there were a few officers with their shoulder insignia and the wise, bearded faces of older, more established peasants. In the center stood some peasants, non-commissioned officers, and a few soldiers; and on the left, almost all the delegates were in the uniforms of regular soldiers. These were the younger generation who had been serving in the military.... The balconies were crowded with workers—who, in Russia, still recall their peasant roots....

Unlike the old Tsay-ee-kah, the Executive Committee, in opening the session, did not recognise the Congress as official; the official Congress was called for December 13th; amid a hurricane of applause and angry cries, the speaker declared that this gathering was merely “Extraordinary Conference”… But the “Extraordinary Conference” soon showed its attitude toward the Executive Committee by electing as presiding officer Maria Spiridonova, leader of the Left Socialist Revolution aries.

Unlike the old Tsay-ee-kah, the Executive Committee, in starting the session, did not recognize the Congress as official; the official Congress was scheduled for December 13th; amid a storm of applause and angry shouts, the speaker announced that this gathering was just an “Extraordinary Conference”… But the “Extraordinary Conference” quickly made its stance clear towards the Executive Committee by electing Maria Spiridonova, leader of the Left Socialist Revolutionaries, as its presiding officer.

Most of the first day was taken up by a violent debate as to whether the representatives of Volost Soviets should be seated, or only delegates from the Provincial bodies; and just as in the Workers’ and Soldiers’ Congress, an overwhelming majority declared in favour of the widest possible representation. Whereupon the old Executive Committee left the hall….

Most of the first day was consumed by a heated debate over whether the representatives of Volost Soviets should be allowed to participate, or just the delegates from the Provincial bodies; and, similar to the Workers’ and Soldiers’ Congress, a significant majority voted for the broadest possible representation. After that, the old Executive Committee exited the hall….

Almost immediately it was evident that most of the delegates were hostile to the Government of the People’s Commissars. Zinoviev, attempting to speak for the Bolsheviki, was hooted down, and as he left the platform, amid laughter, there were cries, “There’s how a People’s Commissar sits in a mudpuddle!”

Almost immediately, it was clear that most of the delegates were against the Government of the People’s Commissars. Zinoviev, trying to speak for the Bolsheviks, was booed off the stage, and as he left the platform, laughter erupted, along with shouts of, “That’s how a People’s Commissar sits in a mudpuddle!”

“We Left Socialist Revolutionaries refuse,” cried Nazariev, a delegate from the Provinces, “to recognise this so-called Workers’ and Peasants’ Government until the peasants are represented in it. At present it is nothing but a dictatorship of the workers…. We insist upon the formation of a new Government which will represent the entire democracy!”

“We Left Socialist Revolutionaries refuse,” shouted Nazariev, a delegate from the Provinces, “to acknowledge this so-called Workers’ and Peasants’ Government until the peasants have a seat at the table. Right now, it’s just a dictatorship of the workers…. We demand the creation of a new Government that truly represents all of democracy!”

The reactionary delegates shrewdly fostered this feeling, declaring, in the face of protests from the Bolshevik benches, that the Council of People’s Commissars intended either to control the Congress or dissolve it by force of arms—an announcement which was received by the peasants with bursts of fury….

The reactionary delegates cleverly encouraged this sentiment, stating, despite protests from the Bolshevik side, that the Council of People’s Commissars planned either to take over the Congress or forcefully dissolve it—an announcement that was met by the peasants with outbursts of anger….

On the third day Lenin suddenly mounted the tribune; for ten minutes the room went mad. “Down with him!” they shrieked. “We will not listen to any of your People’s Commissars! We don’t recognise your Government!”

On the third day, Lenin suddenly stepped up to the platform; for ten minutes, the room went crazy. "Get him out of here!" they shouted. "We won't listen to any of your People's Commissars! We don't recognize your Government!"

Lenin stood there quite calmly, gripping the desk with both hands, his little eyes thoughtfully surveying the tumult beneath. Finally, except for the right side of the hall, the demonstration wore itself out somewhat.

Lenin stood there calmly, gripping the desk with both hands, his small eyes thoughtfully surveying the chaos below. Finally, except for the right side of the hall, the demonstration began to die down a bit.

“I do not come here as a member of the Council of People’s Commissars,” said Lenin, and waited again for the noise to subside, “but as a member of the Bolshevik faction, duly elected to this Congress.” And he held his credentials up to that all might see them.

“I’m not here as a member of the Council of People’s Commissars,” Lenin said, pausing again for the noise to quiet down, “but as a member of the Bolshevik faction, duly elected to this Congress.” He raised his credentials for everyone to see.

“However,” he went on, in an unmoved voice, “nobody will deny that the present Government of Russia has been formed by the Bolshevik party—” he had to wait a moment, “so that for all purposes it is the same thing….” Here the right benches broke into deafening clamour, but the centre and left were curious, and compelled silence.

“However,” he continued, in a steady voice, “no one can deny that the current Government of Russia has been established by the Bolshevik party—” he paused for a moment, “so for all intents and purposes, it’s the same thing….” At this point, the right benches erupted into loud noise, but the center and left remained curious and demanded silence.

Lenin’s argument was simple. “Tell me frankly, you peasants, to whom we have given the lands of the pomieshtchiki; do you want now to prevent the workers from getting control of industry? This is class war. The pomieshtchiki of course oppose the peasants, and the manufactures oppose the workers. Are you going to allow the ranks of the proletariat to be divided? Which side will you be on?

Lenin’s argument was straightforward. “Be honest with me, you peasants, about whom we’ve handed the lands of the pomieshtchiki; do you now want to stop the workers from taking control of industry? This is class warfare. The pomieshtchiki naturally resist the peasants, and the manufacturers stand against the workers. Are you going to let the working class be split? Which side are you going to choose?”

“We, the Bolsheviki, are the party of the proletariat—of the peasant proletariat as well as the industrial proletariat. We, the Bolsheviki, are the protectors of the Soviets—of the Peasants’ Soviets as well as those of the Workers and Soldiers. The present Government is a Government of Soviets; we have not only invited the Peasants’ Soviets to join that Government, but we have also invited representatives of the Left Socialist Revolutionaries to enter the Council of People’s Commissars….

“We, the Bolsheviks, are the party of the working class—both the peasant workers and the industrial workers. We, the Bolsheviks, are the supporters of the Soviets—of the Peasant Soviets as well as those of the Workers and Soldiers. The current Government is a Government of Soviets; we have not only invited the Peasant Soviets to be part of that Government, but we have also invited representatives from the Left Socialist Revolutionaries to join the Council of People’s Commissars….

“The Soviets are the most perfect representatives of the people—of the workers in the factories and mines, of the workers in the fields. Anybody who attempts to destroy the Soviets is guilty of an anti-democratic and counter-revolutionary act. And I serve notice here on you, comrades Right Socialist Revolutionaries—and on you, Messrs. Cadets—that if the Constituent Assembly attempts to destroy the Soviets, we shall not permit the Constituent Assembly to do this thing!”

“The Soviets are the best representatives of the people—of the workers in factories and mines, of the workers in the fields. Anyone who tries to undermine the Soviets is committing an anti-democratic and counter-revolutionary act. And I’m warning you, comrades Right Socialist Revolutionaries—and you, Messrs. Cadets—that if the Constituent Assembly tries to dismantle the Soviets, we won’t allow it to happen!”

On the afternoon of November 25th Tchernov arrived in hot haste from Moghilev, summoned by the Executive Committee. Only two months before considered an extreme revolutionist, and very popular with the peasants, he was now called to check the dangerous drift of the Congress toward the Left. Upon his arrival Tchernov was arrested and taken to Smolny, where, after a short conversation, he was released.

On the afternoon of November 25th, Tchernov rushed in from Moghilev after being summoned by the Executive Committee. Just two months earlier, he was seen as a radical revolutionary and was quite popular among the peasants. Now, he was called in to address the concerning shift of the Congress toward the Left. Upon his arrival, Tchernov was arrested and taken to Smolny, where, after a brief conversation, he was released.

His first act was to bitterly rebuke the Executive Committee for leaving the Congress. They agreed to return, and Tchernov entered the hall, welcomed with great applause by the majority, and the hoots and jeers of the Bolsheviki.

His first move was to harshly criticize the Executive Committee for abandoning the Congress. They agreed to come back, and Tchernov entered the hall to loud applause from the majority, along with the boos and jeers from the Bolsheviks.

“Comrades! I have been away. I participated in the Conference of the Twelfth Army on the question of calling a Congress of all the Peasant delegates of the armies of the Western Front, and I know very little about the insurrection which occurred here—”

“Comrades! I’ve been away. I took part in the Conference of the Twelfth Army regarding the idea of calling a Congress of all the Peasant delegates from the armies of the Western Front, and I know very little about the uprising that happened here—”

Zinoviev rose in his seat, and shouted, “Yes, you were away—for a few minutes!” Fearful tumult. Cries, “Down with the Bolsheviki!”

Zinoviev stood up and yelled, “Yes, you were gone—for a few minutes!” A chaotic uproar ensued. Shouts of “Down with the Bolsheviks!” echoed.

Tchernov continued. “The accusation that I helped lead an army on Petrograd has no foundation, and is entirely false. Where does such an accusation come from? Show me the source!”

Tchernov continued. “The claim that I helped lead an army against Petrograd is baseless and completely false. Where does this accusation even come from? Show me the proof!”

Zinoviev: “Izviestia and Dielo Naroda—your own paper—that’s where it comes from!”

Zinoviev: “Izviestia and Dielo Naroda—your own paper—that’s where it comes from!”

Tchernov’s wide face, with the small eyes, waving hair and greyish beard, became red with wrath, but he controlled himself and went on. “I repeat, I know practically nothing about what has happened here, and I did not lead any army except this army, (he pointed to the peasant delegates), which I am largely responsible for bringing here!” Laughter, and shouts of “Bravo!”

Tchernov’s broad face, with his small eyes, wavy hair, and graying beard, flushed with anger, but he held himself together and continued. “I’ll say it again, I know almost nothing about what’s happened here, and I didn’t lead any army except this one,” (he pointed to the peasant delegates), “which I’m mainly responsible for bringing here!” Laughter, and shouts of “Bravo!”

“Upon my return I visited Smolny. No such accusation was made against me there…. After a brief conversation I left—and that’s all! Let any one present make such an accusation!”

“After I got back, I went to Smolny. No one accused me of anything there… After a quick chat, I left—and that’s it! Let anyone who was there make such an accusation!”

An uproar followed, in which the Bolsheviki and some of the Left Socialist Revolutionaries were on their feet all at once, shaking their fists and yelling, and the rest of the assembly tried to yell them down.

An uproar broke out, with the Bolsheviks and some of the Left Socialist Revolutionaries suddenly standing up, shaking their fists and shouting, while the rest of the assembly tried to outshout them.

“This is an outrage, not a session!” cried Tchernov, and he left the hall; the meeting was adjourned because of the noise and disorder….

“This is ridiculous, not a meeting!” shouted Tchernov, and he walked out of the hall; the meeting was called off due to the noise and chaos….

Meanwhile, the question of the status of the Executive Committee was agitating all minds. By declaring the assembly “Extraordinary Conference,” it had been planned to block the reelection of the Executive Committee. But this worked both ways; the Left Socialist Revolutionists decided that if the Congress had no power over the Executive Committee, then the Executive Committee had no power over the Congress. On November 25th the assembly resolved that the powers of the Executive Committee be assumed by the Extraordinary Conference, in which only members of the Executive who had been elected as delegates might vote….

Meanwhile, the question of the Executive Committee's status was on everyone's mind. By calling the assembly an "Extraordinary Conference," it was intended to prevent the reelection of the Executive Committee. But this had implications for both sides; the Left Socialist Revolutionists asserted that if the Congress had no authority over the Executive Committee, then the Executive Committee had no authority over the Congress. On November 25th, the assembly decided that the powers of the Executive Committee would be taken over by the Extraordinary Conference, where only members of the Executive who had been elected as delegates were allowed to vote….

The next day, in spite of the bitter opposition of the Bolsheviki, the resolution was amended to give all the members of the Executive Committee, whether elected as delegates or not, voice and vote in the assembly.

The next day, despite the strong opposition from the Bolsheviks, the resolution was changed to allow all members of the Executive Committee, whether they were elected as delegates or not, to have a voice and vote in the assembly.

On the 27th occurred the debate on the Land question, which revealed the differences between the agrarian programme of the Bolsheviki and the Left Socialist Revolutionaries.

On the 27th, there was a debate on the Land question, which highlighted the differences between the agrarian program of the Bolsheviks and the Left Socialist Revolutionaries.

Kolchinsky, for the Left Socialist Revolutionaries, outlined the history of the Land question during the Revolution. The first Congress of Peasants’ Soviets, he said, had voted a precise and formal resolution in favour of putting the landed estates immediately into the hands of the Land Committees. But the directors of the Revolution, and the bourgeois in the Government, had insisted that the question could not be solved until the Constituent Assembly met…. The second period of the Revolution, the period of “compromise,” was signalled by the entrance of Tchernov into the Cabinet. The peasants were convinced that now the practical solution of the Land question would begin; but in spite of the imperative decision of the first Peasant Congress, the reactionaries and conciliators in the Executive Committee had prevented any action. This policy provoked a series of agrarian disorders, which appeared as the natural expression of impatience and thwarted energy on the part of the peasants. The peasants understood the exact meaning of the Revolution—they tried to turn words into action….

Kolchinsky, representing the Left Socialist Revolutionaries, explained the history of the Land question during the Revolution. He stated that the first Congress of Peasants’ Soviets had passed a clear and official resolution to transfer the landed estates immediately to the Land Committees. However, the leaders of the Revolution and the bourgeois members of the Government insisted that the issue couldn’t be resolved until the Constituent Assembly convened. The second phase of the Revolution, known as the “compromise” period, began with Tchernov joining the Cabinet. The peasants believed that the practical resolution of the Land question would finally start; yet, despite the strong decision made by the first Peasant Congress, the reactionaries and moderates in the Executive Committee blocked any progress. This approach led to a wave of agrarian unrest, reflecting the peasants' impatience and frustration. They fully grasped the real implications of the Revolution and sought to translate words into action.

“The recent events,” said the orator, “do not indicate a simple riot, or a ‘Bolshevik adventure,’ but on the contrary, a real popular rising, which has been greeted with sympathy by the whole country….

“The recent events,” said the speaker, “do not point to a simple riot or a ‘Bolshevik adventure,’ but rather, a genuine uprising of the people, which has been met with support from across the entire country…

“The Bolsheviki in general took the correct attitude toward the Land question; but in recommending that the peasants seize the land by force, they committed a profound error…. From the first days, the Bolsheviki declared that the peasants should take over the land ‘by revolutionary mass action.’ This is nothing but anarchy; the land can be taken over in an organised manner…. For the Bolsheviki it was important that the problems of the Revolution should be solved in the quickest possible manner—but the Bolsheviki were not interested in how these problems were to be solved….

“The Bolsheviks, in general, had the right perspective on the Land issue; however, by urging peasants to take the land by force, they made a significant mistake. From the very beginning, the Bolsheviks insisted that peasants should take control of the land 'through revolutionary mass action.' This approach is nothing but chaos; land can be acquired in an organized way. For the Bolsheviks, it was essential to resolve the issues of the Revolution as quickly as possible—but they didn't care about how these issues were resolved...”

“The Land decree of the Congress of Soviets is identical in its fundamentals with the decisions of the first Peasants’ Congress. Why then did not the new Government follow the tactics outlined by that Congress? Because the Council of People’s Commissars wanted to hasten the settlement of the Land question, so that the Constituent Assembly would have nothing to do….

“The Land decree of the Congress of Soviets is the same at its core as the decisions made by the first Peasants’ Congress. So why didn’t the new Government stick to the strategies laid out by that Congress? Because the Council of People’s Commissars aimed to speed up the resolution of the Land issue, so that the Constituent Assembly would have nothing to address….”

“But also the Government saw that it was necessary to adopt practical measures, so without further reflection, it adopted the Regulations for Land Committees, thus creating a strange situation; for the Council of People’s Commissars abolished private property in land, but the Regulations drawn up by the Land Committees are based on private property…. However, no harm has been done by that; for the Land Committees are paying no attention to the Soviet decrees, but are putting into operation their own practical decisions—decisions based on the will of the vast majority of the peasants….

“But the Government also recognized that it needed to implement practical measures, so without much thought, it approved the Regulations for Land Committees, which created a confusing situation. The Council of People’s Commissars eliminated private property in land, but the Regulations created by the Land Committees are founded on private property…. However, this hasn’t caused any problems; the Land Committees are ignoring the Soviet decrees and are instead acting on their own practical decisions—decisions that reflect the will of the vast majority of the peasants….”

“These Land Committees are not attempting the legislative solution of the Land question, which belongs to the Constituent Assembly alone…. But will the Constituent Assembly desire to do the will of the Russian peasants? Of that we cannot be sure…. All we can be sure of is that the revolutionary determination of the peasants is now aroused, and that the Constituent will be forced to settle the Land question the way the peasants want it settled…. The Constituent Assembly will not dare to break with the will of the people….”

“These Land Committees aren’t trying to solve the Land issue legislatively, as that responsibility belongs solely to the Constituent Assembly… But can we be sure the Constituent Assembly will want to meet the demands of the Russian peasants? We can’t say for certain… What we do know is that the revolutionary spirit of the peasants is stirred up now, and the Constituent will be forced to address the Land question in the manner the peasants want it handled… The Constituent Assembly won't risk going against the will of the people…”

Followed him Lenin, listened to now with absorbing intensity. “At this moment we are not only trying to solve the Land question, but the question of Social Revolution—not only here in Russia, but all over the world. The Land question cannot be solved independently of the other problems of the Social Revolution…. For example, the confiscation of the landed estates will provoke the resistance not only of Russian land-owners, but also of foreign capital—with whom the great landed properties are connected through the intermediary of the banks….

Followed him Lenin, now listening with intense focus. “Right now, we’re not just trying to resolve the Land issue, but also the issue of Social Revolution—not just here in Russia, but globally. The Land issue can’t be addressed separately from the other problems of the Social Revolution…. For instance, taking away the large estates will trigger resistance not only from Russian landowners but also from foreign investors—who are linked to the big estates through banks….

“The ownership of the land in Russia is the basis for immense oppression, and the confiscation of the land by the peasants is the most important step of our Revolution. But it cannot be separated from the other steps, as is clearly manifested by the stages through which the Revolution has had to pass. The first stage was the crushing of autocracy and the crushing of the power of the industrial capitalists and land-owners, whose interests are closely related. The second stage was the strengthening of the Soviets and the political compromise with the bourgeoisie. The mistake of the Left Socialist Revolutionaries lies in the fact that at that time they did not oppose the policy of compromise, because they held the theory that the consciousness of the masses was not yet fully developed….

"The ownership of land in Russia is the root of significant oppression, and the peasants' seizure of that land is the most crucial step in our Revolution. However, this cannot be isolated from other actions, as the various stages of the Revolution demonstrate. The first stage involved dismantling autocracy and eliminating the power of industrial capitalists and landowners, whose interests are closely intertwined. The second stage focused on strengthening the Soviets and reaching a political compromise with the bourgeoisie. The mistake of the Left Socialist Revolutionaries was that they didn't oppose the compromise policy at that time, believing that the masses' awareness was not fully developed yet…"

If Socialism can only be realised when the intellectual development of all the people permits it, then we shall not see Socialism for at least five hundred years…. The Socialist political party—this is the vanguard of the working-class; it must not allow itself to be halted by the lack of education of the mass average, but it must lead the masses, using the Soviets as organs of revolutionary initiative…. But in order to lead the wavering, the comrades Left Socialist Revolutionaries themselves must stop hesitating….

If Socialism can only happen when everyone is educated enough for it, then we won’t see Socialism for at least five hundred years…. The Socialist political party—this is the leader of the working class; it shouldn’t let the average person’s lack of education hold it back, but should guide the masses, using the Soviets as instruments of revolutionary action…. However, to lead those who are uncertain, the comrades in the Left Socialist Revolutionaries must stop being indecisive….

“In July last a series of open breaks began between the popular masses and the ‘compromisers’; but now, in November, the Left Socialist Revolutionaries are still holding out their hand to Avksentiev, who is pulling the people with his little finger…. If Compromise continues, the Revolution disappears. No compromise with the bourgeoisie is possible; its power must be absolutely crushed….

“In July last year, a series of open rifts started between the general public and the 'compromisers'; but now, in November, the Left Socialist Revolutionaries are still reaching out to Avksentiev, who is pulling the people along with just a flick of his finger…. If compromise continues, the Revolution will fade away. There can be no compromise with the bourgeoisie; its power must be completely dismantled….”

“We Bolsheviki have not changed our Land programme; we have not given up the abolition of private property in the land, and we do not intend to do so. We adopted the Regulations for Land Committees,—which are not based on private property at all—because we want to accomplish the popular will in the way the people have themselves decided to do it, so as to draw closer the coalition of all the elements who are fighting for the Social Revolution.

“We Bolsheviks have not changed our Land program; we have not given up on abolishing private property in land, and we don’t plan to. We adopted the Regulations for Land Committees, which are not based on private property at all, because we want to carry out the people's will in the way they have chosen, to bring together all the groups fighting for the Social Revolution.”

“We invite the Left Socialist Revolutionaries to enter that coalition, insisting, however, that they cease looking backward, and that they break with the ‘conciliators’ of their party….

“We invite the Left Socialist Revolutionaries to join that coalition, insisting, however, that they stop looking backward and break with the ‘conciliators’ of their party…”

“As far as the Constituent Assembly is concerned, it is true, as the preceding speaker has said, that the work of the Constituent will depend on the revolutionary determination of the masses. I say, ‘Count on that revolutionary determination, but don’t forget your gun!’”

“As for the Constituent Assembly, it's true, as the previous speaker mentioned, that the work of the Constituent will rely on the revolutionary resolve of the people. I say, ‘Trust in that revolutionary resolve, but don’t forget your weapon!’”

Lenin then read the Bolshevik resolution:

Lenin then read the Bolshevik resolution:

The Peasants’ Congress, fully supporting the Land decree of November 8th… approves of the Provisional Workers’ and Peasants’ Government of the Russian Republic, established by the second All-Russian Congress of Soviets of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies.

The Peasants’ Congress, fully backing the Land decree from November 8th… approves the Provisional Workers’ and Peasants’ Government of the Russian Republic, created by the second All-Russian Congress of Soviets of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies.

The Peasants’ Congress… invites all peasants unanimously to sustain that law, and to apply it immediately themselves; and at the same time invites the peasants to appoint to posts and positions of responsibility only persons who have proved, not by words but by acts, their entire devotion to the interests of the exploited peasant-workers, their desire and their ability to defend these interests against all resistance on the part of the great land-owners, the capitalists, their partisans and accomplices….

The Peasants’ Congress… calls on all peasants to support that law together and to implement it themselves right away; and at the same time encourages the peasants to choose for positions of responsibility only those individuals who have demonstrated, not just through words but through actions, their complete commitment to the interests of the exploited peasant-workers, their willingness and ability to defend these interests against any opposition from the large landowners, the capitalists, their supporters, and accomplices….

The Peasants’ Congress, at the same time, expresses its conviction that the complete realisation of all the measures which make up the Land decree can only be successful through the triumph of the Workers’ Social Revolution, which began November 7th, 1917; for only the Social Revolution can accomplish the definite transfer, without possibility of return, of the land to the peasant-workers, the confiscation of model farms and their surrender to the peasant communes, the confiscation of agricultural machinery belonging to the great land-owners, the safe-guarding of the interests of the agricultural workers by the complete abolition of wage-slavery, the regular and methodical distribution among all regions of Russia of the products of agriculture and industry, and the seizure of the banks (without which the possession of land by the whole people would be impossible, after the abolition of private property), and all sorts of assistance by the State to the workers….

The Peasants’ Congress believes that fully implementing all the measures in the Land decree can only succeed through the victory of the Workers’ Social Revolution that started on November 7th, 1917. Only the Social Revolution can ensure the permanent transfer of land to the peasant-workers, the seizure of model farms to give to the peasant communes, the confiscation of agricultural machinery from the large landowners, the protection of agricultural workers’ interests by completely ending wage slavery, the fair and systematic distribution of agricultural and industrial products across all regions of Russia, and the takeover of the banks (without this, the land could not belong to everyone after abolishing private property), along with various forms of support from the State for the workers….

For these reasons the Peasants’ Congress sustains entirely the Revolution of November 7th… as a social revolution, and expresses its unalterable will to put into operation, with whatever modifications are necessary, but without any hesitation, the social transformation of the Russian Republic.

For these reasons, the Peasants’ Congress fully supports the Revolution of November 7th... as a social revolution and expresses its unwavering commitment to implement, with any necessary changes, but without any hesitation, the social transformation of the Russian Republic.

The indispensable conditions of the victory of the Social Revolution, which alone will secure the lasting success and the complete realisation of the Land decree, is the close union of the peasant-workers with the industrial working-class, with the proletariat of all advanced countries. From now on, in the Russian Republic, all the organisation and administration of the State, from top to bottom, must rest on that union. That union, crushing all attempts, direct or indirect, open or dissimulated, to return to the policy of conciliation with the bourgeoisie—conciliation, damned by experience, with the chiefs of bourgeois politics—can alone insure the victory of Socialism throughout the world….

The essential conditions for the success of the Social Revolution, which is the only way to ensure the lasting achievement and full implementation of the Land decree, is the close connection between peasant workers and the industrial working class, with the proletariat of all advanced nations. From now on, in the Russian Republic, all organization and governance of the State, from the top down, must be based on that connection. This connection must crush any attempts, whether direct or indirect, open or hidden, to revert to a conciliatory approach with the bourgeoisie—an approach proven ineffective by experience, involving the leaders of bourgeois politics—because it is the only way to guarantee the success of Socialism worldwide…

The reactionaries of the Executive Committee no longer dared openly to appear. Tchernov, however, spoke several times, with a modest and winning impartiality. He was invited to sit on the platform…. On the second night of the Congress an anonymous note was handed up to the chairman, requesting that Tchernov be made honorary President. Ustinov read the note aloud, and immediately Zinoviev was on his feet, screaming that this was a trick of the old Executive Committee to capture the convention; in a moment the hall was one bellowing mass of waving arms and angry faces, on both sides…. Nevertheless, Tchernov remained very popular.

The reactionaries of the Executive Committee no longer dared to show their faces. However, Tchernov spoke multiple times, with a humble and appealing fairness. He was invited to sit on the platform…. On the second night of the Congress, an anonymous note was handed to the chairman, asking that Tchernov be made honorary President. Ustinov read the note aloud, and immediately Zinoviev jumped up, yelling that this was a ploy by the old Executive Committee to take control of the convention; in an instant, the hall turned into a chaotic crowd of waving arms and angry faces, on both sides…. Nevertheless, Tchernov remained very popular.

In the stormy debates on the Land question and the Lenin resolution, the Bolsheviki were twice on the point of quitting the assembly, both times restrained by their leaders…. It seemed to me as if the Congress were hopelessly deadlocked.

In the heated discussions about the Land issue and the Lenin resolution, the Bolsheviks almost left the assembly twice, but their leaders held them back each time... It felt like the Congress was completely stuck.

But none of us knew that a series of secret conferences were already going on between the Left Socialist Revolutionaries and the Bolsheviki at Smolny. At first the Left Socialist Revolutionaries had demanded that there be a Government composed of all the Socialist parties in and out of the Soviets, to be responsible to a People’s Council, composed of an equal number of delegates from the Workers’ and Soldiers’ organisation, and that of the Peasants, and completed by representatives of the City Dumas and the Zemstvos; Lenin and Trotzky were to be eliminated, and the Military Revolutionary Committee and other repressive organs dissolved.

But none of us knew that a series of secret meetings were already taking place between the Left Socialist Revolutionaries and the Bolsheviks at Smolny. At first, the Left Socialist Revolutionaries insisted on a government made up of all the socialist parties, both inside and outside the Soviets, which would be accountable to a People’s Council. This council would consist of an equal number of delegates from the Workers' and Soldiers' organizations, along with representatives from the Peasants, the City Dumas, and the Zemstvos. They wanted Lenin and Trotsky removed, and the Military Revolutionary Committee and other repressive bodies disbanded.

Wednesday morning, November 28th, after a terrible all-night struggle, an agreement was reached. The _Tsay-ee-kah,_composed of 108 members, was to be augumented by 108 members elected proportionally from the Peasants’ Congress; by 100 delegates elected directly from the Army and the Fleet; and by 50 representatives of the Trade Unions (35 from the general Unions, 10 Railway Workers, and 5 from the Post and Telegraph Workers). The Dumas and Zemstvos were dropped. Lenin and Trotzky remained in the Government, and the Military Revolutionary Committee continued to function.

Wednesday morning, November 28th, after a tough all-night struggle, an agreement was reached. The _Tsay-ee-kah,_ made up of 108 members, was to be expanded by adding 108 members elected proportionally from the Peasants’ Congress; by 100 delegates elected directly from the Army and the Fleet; and by 50 representatives from the Trade Unions (35 from the general Unions, 10 from the Railway Workers, and 5 from the Post and Telegraph Workers). The Dumas and Zemstvos were removed. Lenin and Trotsky stayed in the Government, and the Military Revolutionary Committee kept operating.

The sessions of the Congress had now been removed to the Imperial Law School building, Fontanka 6, headquarters of the Peasants’ Soviets. There in the great meeting-hall the delegates gathered on Wednesday afternoon. The old Executive Committee had withdrawn, and was holding a rump convention of its own in another room of the same building, made up of bolting delegates and representatives of the Army Committees.

The Congress sessions had now moved to the Imperial Law School building at Fontanka 6, which was the headquarters for the Peasants’ Soviets. There, in the large meeting hall, the delegates came together on Wednesday afternoon. The old Executive Committee had stepped back and was holding a smaller convention of its own in a different room of the same building, consisting of departing delegates and representatives from the Army Committees.

Tchernov went from one meeting to the other, keeping a watchful eye on the proceedings. He knew that an agreement with the Bolsheviki was being discussed, but he did not know that it had been concluded.

Tchernov moved from one meeting to another, keeping a close eye on what was happening. He knew that an agreement with the Bolsheviks was being discussed, but he wasn’t aware that it had already been finalized.

He spoke to the rump convention. “At present, when everybody is in favour of forming an all-Socialist Government, many people forget the first Ministry, which was not a coalition Government, and in which there was only one Socialist—Kerensky; a Government which, in its time, was very popular. Now people accuse Kerensky; they forget that he was raised to power, not only by the Soviets, but also by the popular masses….

He spoke to the rump convention. “Right now, when everyone supports creating an all-Socialist Government, many people overlook the first Ministry, which was not a coalition Government, and had only one Socialist—Kerensky; a Government that was quite popular in its day. Now people blame Kerensky; they forget that he was elevated to power, not just by the Soviets, but also by the general public….”

“Why did public opinion change toward Kerensky? The savages set up gods to which they pray, and which they punish if one of their prayers is not answered…. That is what is happening at this moment…. Yesterday Kerensky; to-day Lenin and Trotzky; another to-morrow….

“Why did public opinion shift regarding Kerensky? The masses create idols to which they pray and which they blame if their prayers go unanswered…. That’s exactly what’s happening right now…. Yesterday it was Kerensky; today it’s Lenin and Trotsky; who knows what it will be tomorrow….

“We have proposed to both Kerensky and the Bolsheviki to retire from the power. Kerensky has accepted—to-day he announced from his hiding-place that he has resigned as Premier; but the Bolsheviki wish to retain the power, and they do not know how to use it….

“We have suggested to both Kerensky and the Bolsheviks to step down from power. Kerensky has agreed—today he announced from his hiding place that he has resigned as Premier; however, the Bolsheviks want to hold onto power, and they don’t know how to use it....

“If the Bolsheviki succeed, or if they fail, the fate of Russia will not be changed. The Russian villages understand perfectly what they want, and they are now carrying out their own measures…. The villages will save us in the end….”

“If the Bolsheviks succeed or fail, Russia's fate won't change. The Russian villages know exactly what they want, and they are taking action on their own… The villages will save us in the end…”

In the meanwhile, in the great hall Ustinov had announced the agreement between the Peasants’ Congress and Smolny, received by the delegates with the wildest joy. Suddenly Tchernov appeared, and demanded the floor.

In the meantime, in the great hall, Ustinov had announced the agreement between the Peasants’ Congress and Smolny, which was met by the delegates with overwhelming joy. Suddenly, Tchernov appeared and requested to speak.

“I understand,” he began, “that an agreement is being concluded between the Peasants’ Congress and Smolny. Such an agreement would be illegal, seeing that the true Congress of Peasants’ Soviets does not meet until next week….

"I understand," he started, "that an agreement is being made between the Peasants' Congress and Smolny. This agreement would be illegal, since the actual Congress of Peasants' Soviets doesn't convene until next week....

“Moreover, I want to warn you now that the Bolsheviki will never accept your demands….”

“Also, I want to warn you now that the Bolsheviks will never accept your demands….”

He was interrupted by a great burst of laughter; and realising the situation, he left the platform and the room, taking his popularity with him….

He was interrupted by a loud burst of laughter, and realizing what was happening, he stepped off the platform and left the room, taking his popularity with him…

Late in the afternoon of Thursday, November 16th, the Congress met in extraordinary session. There was a holiday feeling in the air; on every face was a smile…. The remainder of the business before the assembly was hurried through, and then old Nathanson, the white-bearded dean of the left wing of the Socialist Revolutionaries, his voice trembling and tears in his eyes, read the report of the “wedding” of the Peasants’ Soviets with the Workers’ and Soldiers’ Soviets. At every mention of the word “union” there was ecstatic applause…. At the end Ustinov announced the arrival rival of a delegation from Smolny, accompanied by representatives of the Red Army, greeted with a rising ovation. One after another a workman, a soldier and a sailor took the floor, hailing them.

Late in the afternoon of Thursday, November 16th, Congress gathered for a special session. There was a celebratory vibe in the air; smiles were on everyone's faces…. The remaining agenda items were rushed through, and then old Nathanson, the white-bearded leader of the left wing of the Socialist Revolutionaries, with a trembling voice and tears in his eyes, read the report about the “wedding” of the Peasants’ Soviets with the Workers’ and Soldiers’ Soviets. Each time the word “union” was mentioned, there was enthusiastic applause…. At the end, Ustinov announced the arrival of a delegation from Smolny, accompanied by representatives of the Red Army, which was met with a standing ovation. One after another, a worker, a soldier, and a sailor spoke up to welcome them.

Then Boris Reinstein, delegate of the American Socialist Labor Party: “The day of the union of the Congress of Peasants and the Soviets of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies is one of the great days of the Revolution. The sound of it will ring with resounding echoes throughout the whole world—in Paris, in London, and across the ocean—in New York. This union will fill with happiness the hearts of all toilers.

Then Boris Reinstein, a delegate from the American Socialist Labor Party, said: “The day when the Congress of Peasants joins with the Soviets of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies is a significant day in the Revolution. Its impact will resonate around the globe—in Paris, in London, and across the ocean—in New York. This union will bring joy to the hearts of all workers."

“A great idea has triumphed. The West, and America, expected from Russia, from the Russian proletariat, something tremendous…. The proletariat of the world is waiting for the Russian Revolution, waiting for the great things that it is accomplishing….”

“A great idea has won. The West, and America, expected something huge from Russia, from the Russian working class…. The working class around the world is anticipating the Russian Revolution, waiting for the amazing things it is achieving….”

Sverdlov, president of the Tsay-ee-kah, greeted them. And with the shout, “Long live the end of civil war! Long live the United Democracy!” the peasants poured out of the building.

Sverdlov, president of the Tsay-ee-kah, welcomed them. And with the shout, “Long live the end of civil war! Long live the United Democracy!” the peasants rushed out of the building.

It was already dark, and on the ice—covered snow glittered the pale light of moon and star. Along the bank of the canal were drawn up in full marching order the soldiers of the Pavlovsky Regiment, with their band, which broke into the Marseillaise. Amid the crashing full-throated shouts of the soldiers, the peasants formed in line, unfurling the great red banner of the Executive Committee of the All-Russian Peasants’ Soviets, embroidered newly in gold, “Long live the union of the revolutionary and toiling masses!” Following were other banners; of the District Soviets—of Putilov Factory, which read, “We bow to this flag in order to create the brotherhood of all people!”

It was already dark, and the snow-covered ice sparkled under the pale light of the moon and stars. Along the bank of the canal stood the soldiers of the Pavlovsky Regiment in full formation, accompanied by their band, which began to play the Marseillaise. Amid the loud, powerful shouts of the soldiers, the peasants lined up, unfurling the large red banner of the Executive Committee of the All-Russian Peasants’ Soviets, newly embroidered in gold, proclaiming, “Long live the union of the revolutionary and working masses!” Following them were other banners from the District Soviets—including one from the Putilov Factory—that stated, “We honor this flag to create the brotherhood of all people!”

From somewhere torches appeared, blazing orange in the night, a thousand times reflected in the facets of the ice, streaming out smokily over the throng as it moved down the bank of the Fontanka singing, between crowds that stood in astonished silence.

From somewhere, torches appeared, blazing orange in the night, reflected a thousand times in the facets of the ice, billowing smoke over the crowd as it moved down the bank of the Fontanka, singing, amidst groups that stood in stunned silence.

“Long live the Revolutionary Army! Long live the Red Guard! Long live the Peasants!”

“Long live the Revolutionary Army! Long live the Red Guard! Long live the Peasants!”

So the great procession wound through the city, growing and unfurling ever new red banners lettered in gold. Two old peasants, bowed with toil, were walking hand in hand, their faces illumined with child-like bliss.

So the grand parade moved through the city, expanding and displaying fresh red banners with gold lettering. Two elderly farmers, weary from hard work, walked hand in hand, their faces glowing with childlike joy.

“Well,” said one, “I’d like to see them take away our land again, now!

“Well,” said one, “I’d like to see them try to take away our land again, now!

Near Smolny the Red Guard was lined up on both sides of the street, wild with delight. The other old peasant spoke to his comrade, “I am not tired,” he said. “I walked on air all the way!”

Near Smolny, the Red Guard was lined up on both sides of the street, excited and full of joy. The other old peasant said to his friend, “I’m not tired,” he said. “I felt like I was walking on air the whole way!”

On the steps of Smolny about a hundred Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies were massed, with their banner, dark against the blaze of light streaming out between the arches. Like a wave they rushed down, clasping the peasants in their arms and kissing them; and the procession poured in through the great door and up the stairs, with a noise like thunder….

On the steps of Smolny, about a hundred Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies were gathered, their banner standing out dark against the bright light streaming through the arches. They surged forward like a wave, embracing the peasants and kissing them; the procession pushed through the large door and up the stairs, making a sound like thunder….

In the immense white meeting-room the Tsay-ee-kah was waiting, with the whole Petrograd Soviet and a thousand spectators beside, with that solemnity which attends great conscious moments in history.

In the vast white meeting room, the Tsay-ee-kah was waiting, along with the entire Petrograd Soviet and a thousand onlookers, in a seriousness that comes with significant moments in history.

Zinoviev announced the agreement with the Peasants’ Congress, to a shaking roar which rose and burst into storm as the sound of music blared down the corridor, and the head of the procession came in. On the platform the presidium rose and made place for the Peasants’ presidium, the two embracing; behind them the two banners were intertwined against the white wall, over the empty frame from which the Tsar’s picture had been torn….

Zinoviev announced the agreement with the Peasants’ Congress to a loud cheer that swelled and erupted like a storm as music blasted down the corridor and the front of the procession entered. On the platform, the presidium stood up and made room for the Peasants’ presidium, the two groups embracing; behind them, the two banners were intertwined against the white wall, over the empty frame from which the Tsar’s picture had been removed….

Then opened the “triumphal session.” After a few words of welcome from Sverdlov, Maria Spiridonova, slight, pale, with spectacles and hair drawn flatly down, and the air of a New England school-teacher, took the tribune—the most loved and the most powerful woman in all Russia.

Then began the “triumphal session.” After a few welcoming words from Sverdlov, Maria Spiridonova, slender, pale, wearing glasses and with her hair pulled back flat, resembling a New England schoolteacher, stepped up to the podium—the most beloved and influential woman in all of Russia.

“… Before the workers of Russia open now horizons which history has never known…. All workers’ movements in the past have been defeated. But the present movement is international, and that is why it is invincible. There is no force in the world which can put out the fire of the Revolution! The old world crumbles down, the new world begins….”

“… Before the workers of Russia open new horizons that history has never seen…. All previous workers’ movements have failed. But the current movement is global, and that's why it's unbeatable. There's no force in the world that can extinguish the flame of the Revolution! The old world is falling apart, and the new world is beginning….”

Then Trotzky, full of fire: “I wish you welcome, comrades peasants! You come here not as guests, but as masters of this house, which holds the heart of the Russian Revolution. The will of millions of workers is now concentrated in this hall…. There is now only one master of the Russian land: the union of the workers, soldiers and peasants….”

Then Trotsky, full of passion: “Welcome, comrades peasants! You're not here as guests, but as the masters of this house, which is at the heart of the Russian Revolution. The will of millions of workers is now gathered in this hall…. There is now only one master of the Russian land: the union of workers, soldiers, and peasants….”

With biting sarcasm he went on to speak of the Allied diplomats, till then contemptuous of Russia’s invitation to an armistice, which had been accepted by the Central Powers.

With sharp sarcasm, he continued to talk about the Allied diplomats, who had previously looked down on Russia's invitation for a ceasefire, which the Central Powers had accepted.

“A new humanity will be born of this war…. In this hall we swear to workers of all lands to remain at our revolutionary post. If we are broken, then it will be in defending our flag….”

“A new humanity will emerge from this war…. In this hall, we pledge to workers everywhere to stay at our revolutionary post. If we are defeated, it will be while defending our flag….”

Krylenko followed him, explaining the situation at the front, where Dukhonin was preparing to resist the Council of People’s Commissars. “Let Dukhonin and those with him understand well that we shall not deal gently with those who bar the road to peace!”

Krylenko followed him, explaining the situation at the front, where Dukhonin was getting ready to stand against the Council of People’s Commissars. “Let Dukhonin and his supporters understand clearly that we will not go easy on those who block the way to peace!”

Dybenko saluted the assembly in the name of the Fleet, and Krushinsky, member of the Vikzhel, said, “From this moment, when the union of all true Socialists is realised, the whole army of railway workers places itself absolutely at the disposition of the revolutionary democracy!” And Lunatcharsky, almost weeping, and Proshian, for the Left Socialist Revolutionaries, and finally Saharashvili, for the United Social Democrats Internationalists, composed of members of the Martov’s and of Gorky’s groups, who declared:

Dybenko greeted the assembly on behalf of the Fleet, and Krushinsky, a member of the Vikzhel, said, “From this moment, when the union of all true Socialists is achieved, the entire workforce of railway workers is completely at the service of the revolutionary democracy!” And Lunatcharsky, nearly in tears, along with Proshian for the Left Socialist Revolutionaries, and ultimately Saharashvili for the United Social Democrats Internationalists, made up of members from Martov’s and Gorky’s groups, declared:

“We left the Tsay-ee-kah because of the uncompromising policy of the Bolsheviki, and to force them to make concessions in order to realise the union of all the revolutionary democracy. Now that that union is brought about, we consider it a sacred duty to take our places once more in the Tsay-ee-kah…. We declare that all those who have withdrawn from the Tsay-ee-kah should now return.”

“We left the Tsay-ee-kah because of the strict policies of the Bolsheviks, and to push them to make concessions to achieve the unity of all revolutionary democracy. Now that this unity has been established, we believe it is our duty to rejoin the Tsay-ee-kah…. We urge all those who have stepped away from the Tsay-ee-kah to come back now.”

Stachkov, a dignified old peasant of the presidium of the Peasants’ Congress, bowed to the four corners of the room. “I greet you with the christening of a new Russian life and freedom!”

Stachkov, a dignified elderly farmer from the Peasants’ Congress, bowed to each corner of the room. “I welcome you to the birth of a new Russian life and freedom!”

Gronsky, in the name of the Polish Social Democracy; Skripnik, for the Factory-Shop Committees; Tifonov, for the Russian soldiers at Salonika; and others, interminably, speaking out of full hearts, with the happy eloquence of hopes fulfilled….

Gronsky, representing the Polish Social Democracy; Skripnik, for the Factory-Shop Committees; Tifonov, for the Russian soldiers in Salonika; and others, endlessly speaking from the heart, with the joyful eloquence of dreams come true….

It was late in the night when the following resolution was put and passed unanimously:

It was late at night when the following resolution was proposed and passed unanimously:

“The Tsay-ee-kah, united in extraordinary session with the Petrograd Soviet and the Peasants’ Congress, confirms the Land and Peace decrees adopted by the second Congress of Soviets of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies, and also the decree on Workers’ Control adopted by the Tsay-ee-kah.

“The Tsay-ee-kah, gathered in an extraordinary session with the Petrograd Soviet and the Peasants’ Congress, confirms the Land and Peace decrees passed by the second Congress of Soviets of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies, along with the decree on Workers’ Control adopted by the Tsay-ee-kah.

“The joint session of the Tsay-ee-kah and the Peasants’ Congress expresses its firm conviction that the union of workers, soldiers and peasants, this fraternal union of all the workers and all exploited, will consolidate the power conquered by them, that it will take all revolutionary measures to hasten the passing of the power into the hands of the working-class in other countries, and that it will assure in this manner the lasting accomplishment of a just peace and the victory of Socialism.” (See App. XI, Sect. 2)

“The joint session of the Tsay-ee-kah and the Peasants' Congress firmly believes that the alliance of workers, soldiers, and peasants—as a brotherhood of all workers and all those who are exploited—will strengthen the power they have gained. It will take all necessary revolutionary steps to expedite the transfer of power to the working class in other countries, ensuring the enduring achievement of a fair peace and the triumph of Socialism.” (See App. XI, Sect. 2)

APPENDIX TO CHAPTER I

1.

1.

Oborontsi—“Defenders.” All the “moderate” Socialist groups adopted or were given this name, because they consented to the continuation of the war under Allied leadership, on the ground that it was a war of National Defence. The Bolsheviki, the Left Socialist Revolutionaries, the Mensheviki Internationalists (Martov’s faction), and the Social Democrats Internationalists (Gorky’s group) were in favour of forcing the Allies to declare democratic war-aims, and to offer peace to Germany on those terms….

Oborontsi—“Defenders.” All the “moderate” Socialist groups adopted or were assigned this name because they agreed to continue the war under Allied leadership, arguing that it was a war of National Defense. The Bolsheviks, the Left Socialist Revolutionaries, the Menshevik Internationalists (Martov’s faction), and the Social Democrat Internationalists (Gorky’s group) supported pressuring the Allies to declare democratic war aims and to negotiate peace with Germany on those terms….

2.
WAGES AND COST OF LIVING BEFORE AND DURING THE REVOLUTION

2.
WAGES AND COST OF LIVING BEFORE AND DURING THE REVOLUTION

The following tables of wages and costs were compiled, in October, 1917, by a joint Committee from the Moscow Chamber of Commerce and the Moscow section of the Ministry of Labour, and published in Novaya Zhizn, October 26th, 1917:

The following tables of wages and costs were compiled in October 1917 by a joint committee from the Moscow Chamber of Commerce and the Moscow section of the Ministry of Labour, and published in Novaya Zhizn, October 26, 1917:

Wages Per Day—(Rubles and kopeks)

Daily Wages—(Rubles and kopeks)

TradeJuly 1914July 1916August 1917
Carpenter, Cabinet-maker1.60—2.4.—6.8.50
Terrassier1.30—1.503.—3.50
Mason, plasterer1.70—2.354.—6.8.
Painter, upholsterer1.80—2.203.—5.508.
Blacksmith1.—2.254.—5.8.50
Chimney-sweep1.50—2.4.—5.507.50
Locksmith.90—2.3.50—6.9.
Helper1.—1.502.50—4.508.

In spite of numerous stories of gigantic advances in wages immediately following the Revolution of March, 1917, these figures, which were published by the Ministry of Labour as characteristic of conditions all over Russia, show that wages did not rise immediately after the Revolution, but little by little. On an average, wages increased slightly more than 500 per cent….

In spite of many accounts of huge wage increases right after the March 1917 Revolution, the figures released by the Ministry of Labour, reflecting conditions across Russia, indicate that wages didn’t go up right away but rather gradually. On average, wages rose by just over 500 percent…

But at the same time the value of the ruble fell to less than one-third its former purchasing power, and the cost of the necessities of life increased enormously.

But at the same time, the value of the ruble dropped to less than one-third of its previous purchasing power, and the cost of basic necessities skyrocketed.

The following table was compiled by the Municipal Duma of Moscow, where food was cheaper and more plentiful than in Petrograd:

The following table was put together by the Municipal Duma of Moscow, where food was cheaper and more abundant than in Petrograd:

Cost of Food—(Rubles and Kopeks)

Food Prices—(Rubles and Kopeks)

August 1914August 1917% Increase
Black bread(Fund).02 1/2.12330
White bread(Fund).05.20300
Beef(Fund).22 1.10400
Veal(Fund).26 2.15727
Pork(Fund).232.770
Herring(Fund).06.52767
Cheese(Fund).403.50754
Butter(Fund).483.20557
Eggs(Doz.).301.60443
Milk(Krushka).07.40471

On an average, food increased in price 556 per cent, or 51 per cent more than wages.

On average, food prices rose by 556 percent, which is 51 percent more than the increase in wages.

As for the other necessities, the price of these increased tremendously.

As for the other essentials, the price of these went up significantly.

The following table was compiled by the Economic section of the Moscow Soviet of Workers’ Deputies, and accepted as correct by the Ministry of Supplies of the Provisional Government.

The following table was put together by the Economic section of the Moscow Soviet of Workers’ Deputies and approved as accurate by the Ministry of Supplies of the Provisional Government.

Cost of Other Necessities—(Rubles and Kopeks)

Cost of Other Necessities—(Rubles and Kopecks)

August 1914August 1917% Increase
Calico(Arshin) .111.401173
Cotton cloth(Arshin).152.1233
Dress Goods(Arshin)2.40.1900
Castor Cloth(Arshin)6.80.1233
Men’s Shoes(Pair)12.144.1097
Sole Leather20.400.1900
Rubbers(Pair)2.5015.500
Men’s Clothing(Suit)40.400.–455.900–1109
Tea(Fund)4.5018.300
Matches(Carton).10.50400
Soap(Pood)4.5040.780
Gasoline(Vedro)1.7011.547
Candles(Pood)8.50100.1076
Caramel(Fund).304.501400
Fire Wood(Load)10.120.1100
Charcoal.8013.1525
Sundry Metal Ware1.20.1900

On an average, the above categories of necessities increased about 1,109 per cent in price, more than twice the increase of salaries. The difference, of course, went into the pockets of speculators and merchants.

On average, the categories of necessities mentioned above increased in price by about 1,109 percent, which is more than double the increase in salaries. The difference, of course, ended up in the pockets of speculators and merchants.

In September, 1917, when I arrived in Petrograd, the average daily wage of a skilled industrial worker—for example, a steel-worker in the Putilov Factory—was about 8 rubles. At the same time, profits were enormous…. I was told by one of the owners of the Thornton Woollen Mills, an English concern on the outskirts of Petrograd, that while wages had increased about 300 per cent in his factory, his profits had gone up 900 per cent.

In September 1917, when I got to Petrograd, the average daily wage for a skilled industrial worker—like a steelworker at the Putilov Factory—was around 8 rubles. Meanwhile, profits were huge... One of the owners of the Thornton Woollen Mills, a British company on the outskirts of Petrograd, told me that while wages at his factory had jumped about 300 percent, his profits had soared 900 percent.

3.
THE SOCIALIST MINISTERS

3.
THE SOCIALIST MINISTERS

The history of the efforts of the Socialists in the Provisional Government of July to realise their programme in coalition with the bourgeois Ministers, is an illuminating example of class struggle in politics. Says Lenin, in explanation of this phenomenon:

The history of the Socialists' attempts in the Provisional Government of July to implement their program alongside the bourgeois Ministers illustrates a clear example of class struggle in politics. Lenin explains this phenomenon:

“The capitalists, … seeing that the position of the Government was untenable, resorted to a method which since 1848 has been for decades practised by the capitalists in order to befog, divide, and finally overpower the working-class. This method is the so-called ‘Coalition Ministry,’ composed of bourgeois and of renegades from the Socialist camp.

“The capitalists, … realizing that the Government's position was unsustainable, turned to a strategy that has been used by capitalists for decades since 1848 to confuse, divide, and ultimately dominate the working class. This strategy is known as the ‘Coalition Ministry,’ made up of bourgeois individuals and defectors from the Socialist camp.

“In those countries where political freedom and democracy have existed side by side with the revolutionary movement of the workers—for example in England and France—the capitalists make use of this subterfuge, and very successfully too. The ‘Socialist’ leaders, upon entering the Ministries, invariably prove mere figure-heads, puppets, simply a shield for the capitalists, a tool with which to defraud the workers. The ‘democratic’ and ‘republican’ capitalists in Russia set in motion this very same scheme. The Socialist Revolutionaries and Mensheviki fell victim to it, and on June 1st a ‘Coalition’ Ministry, with the participation of Tchernov, Tseretelli, Skobeliev, Avksentiev, Savinkov, Zarudny and Nikitin became an accomplished fact….”—Problems of the Revolution.

“In countries where political freedom and democracy coexist with the workers' revolutionary movement—like in England and France—capitalists effectively exploit this tactic. The 'Socialist' leaders, once they join the Ministries, typically turn out to be nothing more than figureheads, puppets, merely serving as a cover for the capitalists, a means to deceive the workers. The 'democratic' and 'republican' capitalists in Russia engaged in the same strategy. The Socialist Revolutionaries and Mensheviks fell victim to it, and on June 1st, a 'Coalition' Ministry, including Tchernov, Tseretelli, Skobeliev, Avksentiev, Savinkov, Zarudny, and Nikitin, became a reality…”—Problems of the Revolution.

4.
SEPTEMBER MUNICIPAL ELECTIONS IN MOSCOW

4.
Moscow September Local Elections

In the first week of October, 1917, Novaya Zhizn published the following comparative table of election results, pointing out that this meant the bankruptcy of the policy of Coalition with the propertied classes. “If civil war can yet be avoided, it can only be done by a united front of all the revolutionary democracy….”

In the first week of October, 1917, Novaya Zhizn published the following comparative table of election results, highlighting that this indicated the failure of the Coalition policy with the wealthy classes. “If a civil war can still be avoided, it can only be achieved through a united front of all the revolutionary democracy….”

Elections for the Moscow Central and Ward Dumas.

Elections for the Moscow Central and District Dumas.

June 1917September 1917
Socialist Revolutionaries58 Members14 Members
Cadets17 Members30 Members
Mensheviki12 Members4 Members
Bolsheviki11 Members47 Members

5.
GROWING ARROGANCE OF THE REACTIONARIES

5.
GROWING ARROGANCE OF THE REACTIONARIES

September 18th. The Cadet Shulgin, writing in a Kiev newspaper, said that the Provisional Government’s declaration that Russia was a Republic constituted a gross abuse of its powers. “We cannot admit either a Republic, or the present Republican Government…. And we are not sure that we want a Republic in Russia….”

September 18th. Cadet Shulgin, writing in a Kiev newspaper, stated that the Provisional Government’s declaration that Russia was a Republic was a serious misuse of its authority. “We cannot accept a Republic, nor the current Republican Government…. And we are not even certain that we want a Republic in Russia….”

October 23d. At a meeting of the Cadet party held at Riazan, M. Dukhonin declared, “On March 1st we must establish a Constitutional Monarchy. We must not reject the legitimate heir to the throne, Mikhail Alexandrovitch….”

October 23rd. At a meeting of the Cadet party held in Riazan, M. Dukhonin stated, “On March 1st, we need to set up a Constitutional Monarchy. We must not deny the legitimate heir to the throne, Mikhail Alexandrovitch….”

October 27th. Resolution passed by the Conference of Business Men at Moscow:

October 27th. Resolution passed by the Conference of Business Leaders in Moscow:

“The Conference… insists that the Provisional Government take the following immediate measures in the Army:

“The Conference… insists that the Provisional Government take the following immediate actions in the Army:

“1. Forbidding of all political propaganda; the Army must be out of politics.

“1. All political propaganda is banned; the Army must stay out of politics."

“2. Propaganda of antinational and international ideas and theories deny the necessity for armies, and hurt discipline; it should be forbidden, and all propagandists punished….

“2. Propaganda promoting anti-national and international ideas and theories denies the need for armies and undermines discipline; it should be banned, and all propagandists should be punished…”

“3. The function of the Army Committees must be limited to economic questions exclusively. All their decisions should be confirmed by their superior officers, who have the right to dissolve the Committees at any time….

“3. The role of the Army Committees must be restricted to economic issues only. All their decisions should be approved by their higher-ups, who have the authority to disband the Committees at any time…."

“4. The salute to be reestablished, and made obligatory. Full reestablishment of disciplinary power in the hands of officers, with right of review of sentence….

“4. The salute will be reestablished and made mandatory. Full reinstatement of disciplinary authority in the hands of officers, with the right to review sentences…”

“5. Expulsion from the Corps of Officers of those who dishonour it by participating in the movement of the soldier-masses, which teaches them disobedience…. Reestablishment for this purpose of the Courts of Honor….

“5. Expulsion from the Officer Corps of those who bring dishonor by joining the movement of the soldier masses, which promotes disobedience…. Reestablishment of the Courts of Honor for this purpose….

“6. The Provisional Government should take the necessary measures to make possible the return to the army of Generals and other officers unjustly discharged under the influence of Committees, and other irresponsible organisations….”

“6. The Provisional Government should take the necessary steps to allow the return of generals and other officers who were unfairly dismissed due to the influence of committees and other reckless organizations….”

APPENDIX TO CHAPTER II

1.

1.

The Kornilov revolt is treated in detail in my forthcoming volume, “Kornilov to Brest-Litovsk.” The responsibility of Kerensky for the situation which gave rise to Kornilov’s attempt is now pretty clearly established. Many apologists for Kerensky say that he knew of Kornilov’s plans, and by a trick drew him out prematurely, and then crushed him. Even Mr. A. J. Sack, in his book, “The Birth of the Russian Democracy,” says:

The Kornilov revolt is discussed in detail in my upcoming book, “Kornilov to Brest-Litovsk.” It's now quite clear that Kerensky is responsible for the situation that led to Kornilov’s attempt. Many supporters of Kerensky argue that he was aware of Kornilov’s plans and used a trick to provoke him early, then defeated him. Even Mr. A. J. Sack, in his book, “The Birth of the Russian Democracy,” says:

“Several things… are almost certain. The first is that Kerensky knew about the movement of several detachments from the Front toward Petrograd, and it is possible that as Prime Minister and Minister of War, realising the growing Bolshevist danger, he called for them….”

“Several things… are almost certain. The first is that Kerensky was aware of the movement of several units from the Front toward Petrograd, and it’s possible that as Prime Minister and Minister of War, recognizing the increasing Bolshevik threat, he called for them….”

The only flaw in that argument is that there was no “Bolshevist danger” at that time, the Bolsheviki still being a powerless minority in the Soviets, and their leaders in jail or hiding.

The only flaw in that argument is that there was no “Bolshevist danger” at that time; the Bolsheviks were still a powerless minority in the Soviets, and their leaders were either in jail or hiding.

2.
DEMOCRATIC CONFERENCE

2.
DEMOCRATIC CONFERENCE

When the Democratic Conference was first proposed to Kerensky, he suggested an assembly of all the elements in the nation—“the live forces,” as he called them—including bankers, manufacturers, land-owners, and representatives of the Cadet party. The Soviet refused, and drew up the following table of representation, which Kerensky agreed to:

When the Democratic Conference was first suggested to Kerensky, he proposed a gathering of all the groups in the country—“the active forces,” as he referred to them—including bankers, manufacturers, landowners, and representatives from the Cadet party. The Soviet declined and created the following representation table, which Kerensky agreed to:

100 delegatesAll-Russian Soviets Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies
100 delegatesAll-Russian Soviets Peasants’ Deputies
50 delegatesProvincial Soviets Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies
50 delegatesPeasants’ District Land Committees
100 delegatesTrade Unions
84 delegatesArmy Committees at the Front
150 delegatesWorkers’ and Peasants’ Cooperative Societies
20 delegatesRailway Workers’ Union
10 delegatesPost and Telegraph Workers’ Union
20 delegatesCommercial Clerks
15 delegatesLiberal Professions—Doctors, Lawyers, Journalists, etc.
50 delegatesProvincial Zemstvos
59 delegatesNationalist Organisations—Poles, Ukraineans, etc.

This proportion was altered twice or three times. The final disposition of delegates was:

This ratio was changed two or three times. The final arrangement of delegates was:

300 delegatesAll-Russian Soviets Workers’, Soldiers’ & Peasants’ Deputies
300 delegatesCooperative Societies
300 delegatesMunicipalities
150 delegatesArmy Committees at the Front
150 delegatesProvincial Zemstvos
200 delegatesTrade Unions
100 delegatesNationalist Organisations
200 delegatesSeveral small groups

3.
THE FUNCTION OF THE SOVIETS IS ENDED

3.
THE FUNCTION OF THE SOVIETS IS OVER

On September 28th, 1917, Izviestia, organ of the Tsay-ee-kah, published an article which said, speaking of the last Provisional Ministry:

On September 28th, 1917, Izviestia, the publication of the Tsay-ee-kah, published an article that discussed the latest Provisional Ministry:

“At last a truly democratic government, born of the will of all classes of the Russian people, the first rough form of the future liberal parliamentary régime, has been formed. Ahead of us is the Constituent Assembly, which will solve all questions of fundamental law, and whose composition will be essentially democratic. The function of the Soviets is at an end, and the time is approaching when they must retire, with the rest of the revolutionary machinery, from the stage of a free and victorious people, whose weapons shall hereafter be the peaceful ones of political action.”

“At last, a genuinely democratic government, created by the collective will of all classes of the Russian people, has emerged—this is the first rough version of the future liberal parliamentary system. Ahead of us is the Constituent Assembly, which will address all fundamental legal questions and will be fundamentally democratic in makeup. The role of the Soviets is coming to an end, and the time is nearing when they must step back, along with the rest of the revolutionary apparatus, from the stage of a free and victorious people, whose tools will now be the peaceful means of political action.”

The leading article of Izviestia for October 23d was called, “The Crisis in the Soviet Organisations.” It began by saying that travellers reported a lessening activity of local Soviets everywhere. “This is natural,” said the writer. “For the people are becoming interested in the more permanent legislative organs—the Municipal Dumas and the Zemstvs….

The main article in Izviestia for October 23rd was titled “The Crisis in the Soviet Organizations.” It started off by mentioning that travelers had observed a decrease in the activity of local Soviets everywhere. “This is to be expected,” the writer stated. “People are becoming more interested in the more permanent legislative bodies—the Municipal Dumas and the Zemstvos…

“In the important centres of Petrograd and Moscow, where the Soviets were best organised, they did not take in all the democratic elements…. The majority of the intellectuals did not participate, and many workers also; some of the workers because they were politically backward, others because the centre of gravity for them was in their Unns…. We cannot deny that these organisations are firmly united with the masses, whose everyday needs are better served by them….

“In the key areas of Petrograd and Moscow, where the Soviets were most organized, they didn’t include all the democratic groups…. Most intellectuals didn’t participate, and many workers didn’t either; some workers were politically uninformed, while others were more focused on their unions…. We can’t ignore that these organizations are closely connected with the masses, whose everyday needs are better met by them….

“That the local democratic administrations are being energetically organised is highly important. The City Dumas are elected by universal suffrage, and in purely local matters have more authority than the Soviets. Not a single democrat will see anything wrong in this….

“That the local democratic administrations are being actively organized is very important. The City Dumas are elected by universal suffrage, and in purely local matters, they have more authority than the Soviets. Not a single democrat will find anything wrong with this…”

“… Elections to the Municipalities are being conduct in a better and more democratic way than the elections to the Soviets… All classes are represented in the Municipalities…. And as soon as the local Self-Governments begin to organise life in the Municipalities, the rôle of the local Soviets naturally ends….

“… Elections to the Municipalities are being conducted in a better and more democratic way than the elections to the Soviets… All classes are represented in the Municipalities…. And as soon as the local Self-Governments start to organize life in the Municipalities, the role of the local Soviets naturally ends….

“… There are two factors in the falling off of interest in the Soviets. The first we may attribute to the lowering of political interest in the masses; the second, to the growing effort of provincial and local governing bodies to organise the building of new Russia…. The more the tendency lies in this latter direction, the sooner disappears the significance of the Soviets….

“… There are two factors in the decline of interest in the Soviets. The first can be linked to the decreased political interest among the public; the second is the increasing effort of regional and local authorities to organize the development of a new Russia…. The more the focus shifts in this latter direction, the less relevance the Soviets have…”

“We ourselves are being called the ‘undertakers’ of our own organisation. In reality, we ourselves are the hardest workers in constructing the new Russia….

“We are being referred to as the ‘undertakers’ of our own organization. In reality, we are the hardest workers in building the new Russia....

“When autocracy and the whole bureaucratic régime fell, we set up the Soviets as a barracks in which all the democracy cod find temporary shelter. Now, instead of barracks, we are building the permanent edifice of a new system, and naturally the people will gradually leave the barracks for more comfortable quarters.”

“When autocracy and the entire bureaucratic regime collapsed, we established the Soviets as a temporary shelter where all democracy could find refuge. Now, instead of a temporary shelter, we are constructing the permanent structure of a new system, and naturally, people will gradually move out of the temporary shelter into more comfortable homes.”

4.
TROTZKY’S SPEECH AT THE COUNCIL OF THE RUSSIAN REPUBLIC

4.
TROTZKY’S SPEECH AT THE COUNCIL OF THE RUSSIAN REPUBLIC

“The purpose of the Democratic Conference, which was called by the Tsay-ee-kah, was to do away with the irresponsible personal government which produced Kornilov, and to establish a responsible government which would be capable of finishing the war, and ensure the calling of the Constituent Assembly at the given time. In the meanwhile behind the back of the Democratic Conference, by trickery, by deals between Citizen Kerensky, the Cadets, and the leaders of the Menshevik and Socialist Revolutionary parties, we received the opposite result from the officially announced purpose. A power was created around which and in which we have open and secret Kornilovs playing leading parts. The irresponsibility of the Government is offically proclaimed, when it is announced that the Council of the Russian Republic is to be a consultative and not legislative body. In the eighth month of the Revolution, the irresponsible Government creates a cover for itself in this new edition of Bieligen’s Duma.

“The purpose of the Democratic Conference, called by the Tsay-ee-kah, was to eliminate the irresponsible personal government that led to Kornilov and to establish a responsible government capable of finishing the war and ensuring the Constituent Assembly is called on time. Meanwhile, behind the scenes of the Democratic Conference, through deceit and deals between Citizen Kerensky, the Cadets, and the leaders of the Menshevik and Socialist Revolutionary parties, we ended up with the opposite outcome from the officially stated goal. A power structure was created that has both open and secret Kornilovs playing prominent roles. The government's irresponsibility is officially confirmed when it is announced that the Council of the Russian Republic will be a consultative rather than legislative body. In the eighth month of the Revolution, the irresponsible government establishes a cover for itself with this new version of Bieligen’s Duma.”

“The propertied classes have entered this Provision Council in a proportion which clearly shows, from elections all over the country, that many of them have no right here whatever. In spite of that the Cadet party, which until yesterday wanted the Provisional Government to be responsible to the State Duma—this same Cadet party secured the independence Assembly the propertied classes will no doubt have as favourable position than they have in this Council, and they will not be able to be irresponsible to the Constituent Assembly.

“The wealthy classes have joined this Provision Council in a way that clearly indicates, based on elections throughout the country, that many of them have no legitimate claim to be here. Despite this, the Cadet party, which until recently wanted the Provisional Government to be accountable to the State Duma—this same Cadet party ensured that the independent Assembly will likely give the wealthy classes a better position than they currently have in this Council, and they will not be allowed to act irresponsibly towards the Constituent Assembly.”

“If the propertied classes were really getting ready for the Constituent Assembly six weeks from now, there could be no reason for establishing the irresponsibility of the Government at this time. The whole truth is that the bourgeoisie, which directs the policies of the Provisional Government, has for its aim to break the Constituent Assembly. At present this is the main purpose of the propertied classes, which control our entire national policy—external and internal. In the industrial, agrarian and supply departments the politics of the propertied classes, acting with the Government, increases the natural disorganisation caused by the war. The propertied classes, which are provoking a peasants’ revolt! The propertied classes, which are provoking civil war, and openly hold their course on the bony hand of hunger, with which they intend to overthrow the Revolution and finish with the Constituent Assembly!

“If the wealthy classes were truly preparing for the Constituent Assembly six weeks from now, there would be no reason to undermine the Government's accountability at this moment. The reality is that the bourgeoisie, which runs the Provisional Government's policies, aims to dismantle the Constituent Assembly. Right now, this is the primary goal of the property-owning classes, which control our entire national policy—both foreign and domestic. In the industrial, agricultural, and supply sectors, the politics of the property-owning classes, working alongside the Government, intensifies the natural disarray caused by the war. The wealthy classes are inciting a peasants’ revolt! The wealthy classes are provoking civil war, and openly continue their agenda on the skeletal hand of hunger, intending to crush the Revolution and eliminate the Constituent Assembly!

“No less criminal also is the international policy of the bourgeoisie and its Government. After forty months of war, the capital is threatened with mortal danger. In reply to this arises a plan to move the Government to Moscow. The idea of abandoning the capital does not stir the indignation of the bourgeoisie. Just the opposite. It is accepted as a natural part of the general policy designed to promote counter-revolutionary conspiracy. … Instead of recognising that the salvation of the country lies in concluding peace, instead of throwing openly the idea of immediate peace to all the worn-out peoples, over the heads of diplomats and imperialists, and making the continuation of the war impossible,—the Provisional Government, by order of the Cadets, the Counter-Revolutionists and the Allied Imperialists, without sense, without purpose and without a plan, continues to drag on the murderous war, sentencing to useless death new hundreds of thousands of soldiers and sailors, and preparing to give up Petrograd, and to wreck the Revolution. At a time when Bolshevik soldiers and sailors are dying with other soldiers and sailors as a result of the mistakes and crimes of others, the so-called Supreme Commander (Kerensky) continues to suppress the Bolshevik press. The leading parties of the Council are acting as a voluntary cover for these policies.

“No less criminal is the international policy of the bourgeoisie and its Government. After forty months of war, the capital is in serious danger. In response, there’s a plan to move the Government to Moscow. The thought of abandoning the capital doesn’t upset the bourgeoisie; in fact, they see it as just a natural part of a broader plan aimed at promoting counter-revolutionary schemes. Instead of recognizing that the country’s salvation lies in making peace, instead of openly proposing immediate peace to all the exhausted peoples, bypassing diplomats and imperialists, and making it impossible to continue the war, the Provisional Government, directed by the Cadets, the Counter-Revolutionists, and the Allied Imperialists, aimlessly drags on the deadly war. This condemns countless soldiers and sailors to pointless deaths while preparing to relinquish Petrograd and undermine the Revolution. At a time when Bolshevik soldiers and sailors are dying alongside others due to the mistakes and crimes of others, the so-called Supreme Commander (Kerensky) keeps silencing the Bolshevik press. The leading parties of the Council are acting as willing accomplices in these policies."

“We, the faction of Social Democrats Bolsheviki, announce that with this Government of Treason to the People we have nothing in common. We have nothing in common with the work of these Murderers of the People which goes on behind official curtains. We refuse either directly or indirectly to cover up one day of this work. While Wilhelm’s troops are threatening Petrograd, the Government of Kerensky and Kornilov is preparing to run away from Petrograd and turn Moscow into a base of counter-revolution!

“We, the Social Democratic Bolshevik faction, declare that we have nothing in common with this Government of Treason to the People. We do not align with the actions of these Murderers of the People that take place behind official closed doors. We refuse to conceal even a single day of this work, whether directly or indirectly. While Wilhelm’s troops threaten Petrograd, Kerensky and Kornilov's government is getting ready to flee from Petrograd and turn Moscow into a base for counter-revolution!”

“We warn the Moscow workers and soldiers to be on their guard. Leaving this Council, we appeal to the manhood and wisdom of the workers, peasants and soldiers of all Russia. Petrograd is in danger! The Revolution is in danger! The Government has increased the danger—the ruling classes intensify it. Only the people themselves can save themselves and the country.

“We warn the workers and soldiers in Moscow to stay alert. As we leave this Council, we call on the bravery and intelligence of the workers, peasants, and soldiers across all of Russia. Petrograd is at risk! The Revolution is at risk! The Government has heightened the threat—the ruling classes are making it worse. Only the people can save themselves and the country.”

“We appeal to the people. Long live immediate, honest, democratic peace! All power to the Soviets! All land to the people! Long live the Constituent Assembly!”

“We call on the people. Long live immediate, honest, democratic peace! All power to the Soviets! All land to the people! Long live the Constituent Assembly!”

5.
THE “NAKAZ” TO SKOBELIEV

5.
THE “NAKAZ” TO SKOBELIEV

Resumé

Resume

(Passed by the Tsay-ee-kah and given to Skobeliev as an instruction for the representative of the Russian Revolutionary democracy at the Paris Conference.)

(Passed by the Tsay-ee-kah and given to Skobeliev as a guideline for the representative of the Russian Revolutionary democracy at the Paris Conference.)

The peace treaty must be based on the principle, “No annexations, no indemnities, the right of self-determination of peoples.”

The peace treaty needs to be based on the principle, “No annexations, no indemnities, the right of self-determination for peoples.”

Territorial Problems

Geopolitical Issues

(1) Evacuation of German troops from invaded Russia. Full right of self-determination to Poland, Lithuania and Livonia.

(1) Withdrawal of German troops from occupied Russia. Complete right of self-determination for Poland, Lithuania, and Livonia.

(2) For Turkish Armenia autonomy, and later complete self-determination, as soon as local Governments are established.

(2) For autonomy in Turkish Armenia, and later complete self-determination, as soon as local governments are set up.

(3) The question of Alsace-Lorraine to be solved by a plebiscite, after the withdrawal of all foreign troops.

(3) The issue of Alsace-Lorraine will be decided by a public vote after all foreign troops have left.

(4) Belgium to be restored. Compensation for damages from an international fund.

(4) Belgium will be restored. Compensation for damages will come from an international fund.

(5) Serbia and Montenegro to be restored, and aided by an international relief fund. Serbia to have an outlet on the Adriatic. Bosnia and Herzegovina to be autonomous.

(5) Serbia and Montenegro will be restored and supported by an international relief fund. Serbia will have access to the Adriatic Sea. Bosnia and Herzegovina will be autonomous.

(6) The disputed provinces in the Balkans to have provisional autonomy, followed by a plebiscite.

(6) The contested regions in the Balkans will have temporary self-governance, followed by a public vote.

(7) Rumania to be restored, but forced to give complete self-determination to the Dobrudja…. Rumania must be forced to execute the clauses of the Berlin Treaty concerning the Jews, and recognise them as Rumanian citizens.

(7) Romania must be restored but required to grant full self-determination to the Dobrudja. Romania needs to be compelled to follow the terms of the Berlin Treaty regarding the Jews and acknowledge them as Romanian citizens.

(8) In Italia Irridenta a provisional autonomy, followed by a plebiscite to determine state dependence.

(8) In Italia Irridenta, there was a temporary autonomy, followed by a vote to decide on state affiliation.

(9) The German colonies to be returned.

(9) The German colonies that will be returned.

(10) Greece and Persia to be restored.

(10) Greece and Persia are to be restored.

Freedom of the Seas

Freedom of the Seas

All straits opening into inland seas, as well as the Suez and Panama Canals, are to be neutralised. Commercial shipping to be free. The right of privateering to be abolished. The torpedoing of commercial ships to be forbidden.

All straits leading to inland seas, along with the Suez and Panama Canals, are to be neutralized. Commercial shipping should be unrestricted. The right to privateering is to be eliminated. The sinking of commercial ships is to be prohibited.

Indemnities

Insurance claims

All combatants to renounce demands for any indemnities, either direct or indirect—as, for instance, charges for the maintenance of prisoners. Indemnities and contributions collected during the war must be refunded.

All fighters must give up any claims for compensation, whether direct or indirect—such as charges for keeping prisoners. Any compensation and contributions collected during the war must be returned.

Economic Terms

Financial Terms

Commercial treaties are not to be a part of the peace terms. Every country must be independent in its commercial relations, and must not be obliged to, or prevented from, concluding an economic treaty, by the Treaty of Peace. Nevertheless, all nations should bind themselves, by the Peace Treaty, not to practise an economic blockade after the war, nor to form separate tariff agreements. The right of most favoured nation must be given to all countries without distinction.

Commercial treaties shouldn’t be included in the peace terms. Each country must remain independent in its trade relationships and should neither be forced into nor barred from making an economic treaty by the Peace Treaty. However, all nations should agree, through the Peace Treaty, not to impose an economic blockade after the war or make separate tariff agreements. The right of most favored nation status must be granted to all countries without exception.

Guarantees of Peace

Peace Guarantees

Peace is to be concluded at the Peace Conference by delegates elected by the national representative institutions of each country. The peace terms are to be confirmed by these parliaments.

Peace is to be finalized at the Peace Conference by delegates chosen by the national representative bodies of each country. The peace terms are to be approved by these parliaments.

Secret diplomacy is to be abolished; all parties are to bind themselves not to conclude any secret treaties. Such treaties are declared in contradiction to international law, and void. All treaties, until confirmed by the parliaments of the different nations, are to be considered void.

Secret diplomacy is being banned; all parties must agree not to make any secret treaties. Such treaties are considered a violation of international law and are invalid. All treaties will be deemed invalid until they are approved by the parliaments of the respective nations.

Gradual disarmament both on land and sea, and the establishment of a militia system. The “League of Nations” advanced by President Wilson may become a valuable aid to international law, provided that (a), all nations are to be obliged to participate in it with equal rights, and (b), international politics are to be democratised.

Gradual disarmament on both land and sea, along with the creation of a militia system. The "League of Nations," proposed by President Wilson, could serve as a valuable support for international law if (a) all nations are required to participate equally, and (b) international politics are made more democratic.

Ways to Peace

Paths to Peace

The Allies are to announce immediately that they are willing to open peace negotiations as soon as the enemy powers declare their consent to the renunciation of all forcible annexations.

The Allies are to announce right away that they are ready to start peace talks as soon as the enemy powers agree to give up all forced takeovers.

The Allies must bind themselves not to begin any peace negotiations, nor to conclude peace, except in a general Peace Conference with the participation of delegates from all the neutral countries.

The Allies must commit to not starting any peace negotiations or concluding peace, except in a general Peace Conference that includes delegates from all the neutral countries.

All obstacles to the Stockholm Socialist Conference are to be removed, and passports are to be given immediately to all delegates of parties and organisations who wish to participate.

All barriers to the Stockholm Socialist Conference are to be eliminated, and passports are to be issued immediately to all delegates from parties and organizations that want to take part.

(The Executive Committee of the Peasants’ Soviets also issued a nakaz, which differs little from the above.)

(The Executive Committee of the Peasants’ Soviets also issued a nakaz, which is very similar to the one mentioned above.)

6.
PEACE AT RUSSIA’S EXPENSE

Peace at Russia's Expense

The Ribot revelations of Austria’s peace-offer to France; the so-called “Peace Conference” at Berne, Switzerland, during the summer of 1917, in which delegates participated from all belligerent countries, representing large financial interests in all these countries; and the attempted negotiations of an English agent with a Bulgarian church dignitary; all pointed to the fact that there were strong currents, on both sides, favourable to patching up a peace at the expense of Russia. In my next book, “Kornilov to Brest-Litovsk,” I intend to treat this matter at some length, publishing several secret documents discovered in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs at Petrograd.

The Ribot revelations about Austria’s peace offer to France; the so-called "Peace Conference" in Berne, Switzerland, during the summer of 1917, which had delegates from all warring countries representing major financial interests in each nation; and the attempted negotiations by an English agent with a Bulgarian church official; all highlighted the strong inclinations on both sides that favored negotiating peace, even if it meant sacrificing Russia. In my next book, "Kornilov to Brest-Litovsk," I plan to explore this topic in detail, including several secret documents found in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs in Petrograd.

7.
RUSSIAN SOLDIERS IN FRANCE

7.
RUSSIAN SOLDIERS IN FRANCE

Official Report of the Provisional Government.

Official Report of the Provisional Government.

“From the time the news of the Russian Revolution reached Paris, Russian newspapers of extreme tendencies immediately began to appear; and these newspapers, as well as individuals, freely circulated among the soldier masses and began a Bolshevik propaganda, often spreading false news which appeared in the French journals. In the absence of all official news, and of precise details, this campaign provoked discontent among the soldiers. The result was a desire to return to Russia, and a hatred toward the officers.

“Once the news of the Russian Revolution reached Paris, radical Russian newspapers started popping up right away. These papers, along with individuals, freely spread among the soldiers and launched Bolshevik propaganda, often sharing false information that appeared in the French papers. With no official news or precise details available, this campaign stirred up dissatisfaction among the soldiers. As a result, there was a longing to go back to Russia and a growing animosity toward the officers.”

“Finally it all turned into rebellion. In one of their meetings, the soldiers issued an appeal to refuse to drill, since they had decided to fight no more. It was decided to isolate the rebels, and General Zankievitch ordered all soldiers loyal to the Provisional Government to leave the camp of Courtine, and to carry with them all ammunition. On June 25th the order was executed; there remained at the camp only the soldiers who said they would submit ‘conditionally’ to the Provisional Government. The soldiers at the camp of Courtine received several times the visit of the Commander-in-Chief of the Russian Armies abroad, of Rapp, the Commissar of the Ministry of War, and of several distinguished former exiles who wished to influence them, but these attempts were unsuccessful, and finally Commissar Rapp insisted that the rebels lay down their arms, and, in sign of submission, march in good order to a place called Clairvaux. The order was only partially obeyed; first 500 men went out, of whom 22 were arrested; 24 hours later about 6,000 followed…. About 2,000 remained….

“Finally, it all turned into rebellion. During one of their meetings, the soldiers made a call to stop drilling since they had decided to fight no longer. It was decided to isolate the rebels, and General Zankievitch ordered all soldiers loyal to the Provisional Government to leave Courtine's camp and take all the ammunition with them. On June 25th, the order was carried out; only the soldiers who said they would submit 'conditionally' to the Provisional Government remained in the camp. The soldiers at Courtine's camp received several visits from the Commander-in-Chief of the Russian Armies abroad, Rapp, the Commissar of the Ministry of War, and several notable former exiles who wanted to influence them, but these attempts were unsuccessful. Ultimately, Commissar Rapp insisted that the rebels lay down their arms and, as a sign of submission, march in good order to a place called Clairvaux. The order was only partially followed; first, 500 men left, of whom 22 were arrested; 24 hours later about 6,000 followed…. About 2,000 stayed behind….”

“It was decided to increase the pressure; their rations were diminished, their pay was cut off, and the roads toward the village of Courtine were guarded by French soldiers. General Zankievitch, having discovered that a Russian artillery brigade was passing through France, decided to form a mixed detachment of infantry and artillery to reduce the rebels. A deputation was sent to the rebels; the deputation returned several hours later, convinced of the futility of the negotiations. On September 1st General Zankievitch sent an ultimatum to the rebels demanding that they lay down their arms, and menacing in case of refusal to open fire with artillery if the order was not obeyed by September 3d at 10 o’clock.

“It was decided to increase the pressure; their rations were reduced, their pay was cut off, and the roads leading to the village of Courtine were guarded by French soldiers. General Zankievitch, having learned that a Russian artillery brigade was passing through France, decided to form a mixed unit of infantry and artillery to deal with the rebels. A delegation was sent to the rebels; the delegation returned several hours later, convinced of the uselessness of the negotiations. On September 1st, General Zankievitch sent an ultimatum to the rebels demanding that they surrender their weapons, threatening that if they refused, artillery would be used if the order was not followed by September 3rd at 10 o'clock.”

“The order not being executed, a light fire of artillery was opened on the place at the hour agreed upon. Eighteen shells were fired, and the rebels were warned that the bombardment would become more intense. In the night of September 3d 160 men surrendered. September 4th the artillery bombardment recommenced, and at 11 o’clock, after 36 shells had been fired, the rebels raised two white flags and began to leave the camp without arms. By evening 8,300 men had surrendered. 150 soldiers who remained in the camp opened fire with machine-guns that night. The 5th of September, to make an end of the affair, a heavy barrage was laid on the camp, and our soldiers occupied it little by little. The rebels kept up a heavy fire with their machine-guns. September 6th, at 9 o’clock, the camp was entirely occupied…. After the disarmament of the rebels, 81 arrests were made….”

“The order wasn't carried out, so a light artillery fire was launched on the location at the agreed time. Eighteen shells were fired, and the rebels were warned that the bombardment would increase in intensity. During the night of September 3rd, 160 men surrendered. On September 4th, the artillery bombardment resumed, and at 11 o’clock, after 36 shells had been fired, the rebels raised two white flags and began leaving the camp unarmed. By evening, 8,300 men had surrendered. 150 soldiers who remained in the camp opened fire with machine guns that night. On September 5th, to wrap things up, a heavy barrage was unleashed on the camp, and our soldiers gradually occupied it. The rebels maintained heavy fire with their machine guns. By September 6th, at 9 o’clock, the camp was completely occupied.... After the disarmament of the rebels, 81 arrests were made….”

Thus the report. From secret documents discovered in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, however, we know that the account is not strictly accurate. The first trouble arose when the soldiers tried to form Committees, as their comrades in Russia were doing. They demanded to be sent back to Russia, which was refused; and then, being considered a dangerous influence in France, they were ordered to Salonika. They refused to go, and the battle followed…. It was discovered that they had been left in camp without officers for about two months, and badly treated, before they became rebellious. All attempts to find out the name of the “Russian artillery brigade” which had fired on them were futile; the telegrams discovered in the Ministry left it to be inferred that French artillery was used….

Thus the report. However, from secret documents found in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, we know that the account is not entirely accurate. The first issue arose when the soldiers tried to form Committees, like their comrades in Russia. They requested to be sent back to Russia, which was refused; and since they were seen as a dangerous influence in France, they were ordered to Salonika. They refused to go, leading to the battle that followed…. It was revealed that they had been left in camp without officers for about two months and were treated poorly before they became rebellious. All attempts to identify the “Russian artillery brigade” that fired on them were unsuccessful; the telegrams found in the Ministry suggested that French artillery was used….

After their surrender, more than two hundred of the mutineers were shot in cold blood.

After they surrendered, over two hundred of the mutineers were executed in cold blood.

8.
TERESTCHENKO’S SPEECH (Resumé)

8.
TERESTCHENKO’S SPEECH (Summary)

“… The questions of foreign policy are closely related to those of national defence…. And so, if in questions of national defence you think it is necessary to hold session in secret, also in our foreign policy we are sometimes forced to observe the same secrecy….

“… The issues of foreign policy are closely linked to those of national defense…. So, if you believe it's necessary to hold closed sessions for national defense matters, then we are sometimes required to maintain the same level of secrecy in our foreign policy….

“German diplomacy attempts to influence public opinion…. Therefore the declarations of directors of great democratic organisations who talk loudly of a revolutionary Congress, and the impossibility of another winter campaign, are dangerous…. All these declarations cost human lives….

“German diplomacy tries to sway public opinion…. So, the statements from leaders of major democratic organizations who loudly discuss a revolutionary Congress and the impossibility of another winter campaign are risky…. All these statements cost human lives….

“I wish to speak merely of governmental logic, without touching the questions of the honour and dignity of the State. From the point of view of logic, the foreign policy of Russia ought to be based on a real comprehension of the interests of Russia…. These interests mean that it is impossible that our country remain alone, and that the present alignment of forces with us, (the Allies), is satisfactory…. All humanity longs for peace, but in Russia no one will permit a humiliating peace which would violate the State interests of our fatherland!”

“I want to discuss just the logic of government, without addressing issues of the honor and dignity of the State. From a logical standpoint, Russia's foreign policy should be grounded in a true understanding of Russia's interests…. These interests mean that our country cannot be isolated, and the current alignment of forces with us, (the Allies), is acceptable…. Everyone desires peace, but in Russia, no one will accept a humiliating peace that undermines the State interests of our homeland!”

The orator pointed out that such a peace would for long years, if not for centuries, retard the triumph of democratic principles in the world, and would inevitably cause new wars.

The speaker highlighted that this kind of peace would delay the victory of democratic principles in the world for many years, if not centuries, and would inevitably lead to new wars.

“All remember the days of May, when the fraternisation on our Front threatened to end the war by a simple cessation of military operations, and lead the country to a shameful separate peace… and what efforts it was necessary to use to make the soldier masses at the front understand that it was not by this method that the Russian State must end the war and guarantee its interest….”

“All remember the days of May, when the camaraderie on our Front threatened to end the war just by stopping military operations and led the country toward a disgraceful separate peace… and what efforts it took to make the soldiers on the front line understand that this was not how the Russian State needed to end the war and protect its interests….”

He spoke of the miraculous effect of the July offensive, what strength it gave to the words of Russian ambassadors abroad, and the despair in Germany caused by the Russian victories. And also, the disillusionment in Allied countries which followed the Russian defeat….

He talked about the incredible impact of the July offensive, how it empowered the words of Russian ambassadors overseas, and the despair it brought to Germany due to the Russian victories. Also, he mentioned the disillusionment in Allied countries that followed the Russian defeat….

“As to the Russian Government, it adhered strictly to the formula of May, ‘No annexations and no punitive indemnities.’ We consider it essential not only to proclaim the self-determination of peoples, but also to renounce imperialist aims….”

“As for the Russian Government, it followed the May formula closely, ‘No annexations and no punitive indemnities.’ We believe it’s crucial not just to endorse the self-determination of nations, but also to abandon imperialist goals….”

Germany is continually trying to make peace. The only talk in Germany is of peace; she knows she cannot win.

Germany is constantly working to make peace. The only conversations in Germany are about peace; they know they can't win.

“I reject the reproaches aimed at the Government which allege that Russian foreign policy does not speak clearly enough about the aims of the war….

“I reject the criticisms directed at the Government which claim that Russian foreign policy is not clear enough about the goals of the war….”

“If the question arises as to what ends the Allies are pursuing, it is indispensable first to demand what aims the Central Powers have agreed upon….

“If the question comes up about what goals the Allies are pursuing, it’s essential first to ask what objectives the Central Powers have agreed upon….”

“The desire is often heard that we publish the details of the treaties which bind the Allies; but people forget that, up to now, we do not know the treaties which bind the Central Powers….”

“The desire is often expressed that we publish the details of the treaties that bind the Allies; but people forget that, until now, we do not know the treaties that bind the Central Powers….”

Germany, he said, evidently wants to separate Russia from the West by a series of weak buffer-states.

Germany, he said, clearly wants to create a divide between Russia and the West using a series of weak buffer states.

“This tendency to strike at the vital interests of Russia must be checked….

“This tendency to attack the essential interests of Russia must be stopped…

“And will the Russian democracy, which has inscribed on its banner the rights of nations to dispose of themselves, allow calmly the continuation of oppression upon the most civilised peoples (in Austria-Hungary)?

“And will the Russian democracy, which has written on its banner the rights of nations to self-determination, calmly allow the continued oppression of the most civilized peoples (in Austria-Hungary)?”

“Those who fear that the Allies will try to profit by our difficult situation, to make us support more than our share of the burden of war, and to solve the questions of peace at our expense, are entirely mistaken…. Our enemy looks upon Russia as a market for its products. The end of the war will leave us in a feeble condition, and with our frontier open the flood of German products can easily hold back for years our industrial development. Measures must be taken to guard against this….

“Those who worry that the Allies will take advantage of our tough situation, forcing us to carry more than our fair share of the war burden, and resolving peace issues at our expense, are completely wrong…. Our enemy sees Russia as a market for its goods. The end of the war will leave us weak, and with our border open, the influx of German products could significantly slow our industrial development for years. Steps must be taken to protect against this….”

“I say openly and frankly: the combination of forces which unites us to the Allies is favourable to the interests of Russia…. It is therefore important that our views on the questions of war and peace shall be in accord with the views of the Allies as clearly and precisely as possible…. To avoid all misunderstanding, I must say frankly that Russia must present at the Paris Conference one point of view….

“I openly and honestly say: the alliance we have with the Allies is beneficial to Russia’s interests…. Therefore, it’s important that our perspectives on the issues of war and peace align with those of the Allies as clearly and precisely as possible…. To prevent any misunderstanding, I must emphasize that Russia needs to present one unified perspective at the Paris Conference….

He did not want to comment on the nakaz to Skobeliev, but he referred to the Manifesto of the Dutch-Scandinavian Committee, just published in Stockholm. This Manifesto declared for the autonomy of Lithuania and Livonia; “but that is clearly impossible,” said Terestchenko, “for Russia must have free ports on the Baltic all the year round….

He didn't want to say anything about the nakaz to Skobeliev, but he mentioned the Manifesto of the Dutch-Scandinavian Committee, which had just been published in Stockholm. This Manifesto called for autonomy for Lithuania and Livonia; “but that is clearly impossible,” Terestchenko said, “because Russia needs to have free ports on the Baltic all year round….”

“In this question the problems of foreign policy are also closely related to interior politics, for if there existed a strong sentiment of unity of all great Russia, one would not witness the repeated manifestations, everywhere, of a desire of peoples to separate from the Central Government…. Such separations are contrary to the interests of Russia, and the Russian delegates cannot raise the issue….”

“In this question, the challenges of foreign policy are also closely tied to domestic politics. If there were a strong sense of unity among all of Great Russia, we wouldn't see the ongoing desire of various peoples to break away from the Central Government. These separations go against Russia's interests, and the Russian delegates cannot bring up the issue…”

9.
THE BRITISH FLEET (etc.)

9.
THE BRITISH FLEET (etc.)

At the time of the naval battle of the Gulf of Riga, not only the Bolsheviki, but also the Ministers of the Provisional Government, considered that the British Fleet had deliberately abandoned the Baltic, as one indication of the attitude so often expressed publicly by the British press, and semi-publicly by British representatives in Russia, “Russia’s finished! No use bothering about Russia!”

At the time of the naval battle in the Gulf of Riga, both the Bolsheviks and the Ministers of the Provisional Government believed that the British Fleet had intentionally withdrawn from the Baltic. This was one reflection of the sentiment frequently voiced in public by the British press and somewhat privately by British officials in Russia: “Russia's done! There's no point in caring about Russia!”

See interview with Kerensky (Appendix 13).

See interview with Kerensky (Appendix 13).

GENERAL GURKO was a former Chief of Staff of the Russian armies under the Tsar. He was a prominent figure in the corrupt Imperial Court. After the Revolution, he was one of the very few persons exiled for his political and personal record. The Russian naval defeat in the Gulf of Riga coincided with the public reception, by King George in London, of General Gurko, a man whom the Russian Provisional Government considered dangerously pro-German as well as reactionary!

GENERAL GURKO was a former Chief of Staff of the Russian armies under the Tsar. He was a well-known figure in the corrupt Imperial Court. After the Revolution, he was one of the very few people exiled because of his political and personal history. The Russian naval defeat in the Gulf of Riga happened at the same time as King George's public reception of General Gurko in London, a man whom the Russian Provisional Government viewed as dangerously pro-German and reactionary!

10.
APPEALS AGAINST INSURRECTION

10.
APPEALS AGAINST UPRISING

To Workers and Soldiers

To Workers and Soldiers

“Comrades! The Dark Forces are increasingly trying to call forth in Petrograd and other towns DISORDERS AND Pogroms. Disorder is necessary to the Dark Forces, for disorder will give them an opportunity for crushing the revolutionary movement in blood. Under the pretext of establishing order, and of protecting the inhabitants, they hope to establish the domination of Kornilov, which the revolutionary people succeeded in suppressing not long ago. Woe to the people if these hopes are realised! The triumphant counter-revolution will destroy the Soviets and the Army Committees, will disperse the Constituent Assembly, will stop the transfer of the land to the Land Committees, will put an end to all the hopes of the people for a speedy peace, and will fill all the prisons with revolutionary soldiers and workers.

“Comrades! The Dark Forces are increasingly trying to create DISORDERS AND Pogroms in Petrograd and other cities. Disorder is essential for the Dark Forces because it gives them a chance to crush the revolutionary movement with violence. Under the guise of restoring order and protecting the citizens, they aim to establish Kornilov's control, which the revolutionary people recently managed to suppress. It would be a disaster for the people if their hopes come true! The victorious counter-revolution will eliminate the Soviets and the Army Committees, disband the Constituent Assembly, halt the land transfer to the Land Committees, extinguish all the people's hopes for a quick peace, and fill the prisons with revolutionary soldiers and workers.

“In their calculations, the counter-revolutionists and Black Hundred leaders are counting on the serious discontent of the unenlightened part of the people with the disorganisation of the food-supply, the continuation of the war, and the general difficulties of life. They hope to transform every demonstration of soldiers and workers into a pogrom, which will frighten the peaceful population and throw it into the arms of the Restorers of Law and Order.

“In their calculations, the counter-revolutionaries and Black Hundred leaders are relying on the significant discontent of the uninformed segments of the population regarding the chaos in food supply, the ongoing war, and the overall hardships of life. They aim to turn every protest by soldiers and workers into a pogrom, which will scare the peaceful citizens and drive them into the arms of those restoring Law and Order.”

“Under such conditions every attempt to organise a demonstration in these days, although for the most laudable object, would be a crime. All conscious workers and soldiers who are displeased with the policy of the Government will only bring injury to themselves and to the Revolution if they indulge in demonstrations.

“Under these circumstances, any attempt to organize a demonstration nowadays, even for the most worthy cause, would be a crime. All aware workers and soldiers who are unhappy with the Government's policy will only harm themselves and the Revolution by participating in demonstrations.

“THEREFORE THE Tsay-ee-kah ASKS ALL WORKERS NOT TO OBEY ANY CALLS TO DEMONSTRATE.

“THEREFORE THE Tsay-ee-kah ASKS ALL WORKERS NOT TO OBEY ANY CALLS TO DEMONSTRATE.

“WORKERS AND SOLDIERS! DO NOT YIELD TO PROVOCATION! REMEMBER YOUR DUTY TO YOUR COUNTRY AND TO THE REVOLUTION! DO NOT BREAK THE UNITY OF THE REVOLUTIONARY FRONT BY DEMONSTRATIONS WHICH ARE BOUND TO BE UNSUCCESSFUL!”

The Central Executive Committee of the Soviets of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies (Tsay-ee-kah)

The Central Executive Committee of the Soviets of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies (Tsay-ee-kah)

Russian Social Democratic Labour Party THE DANGER IS NEAR! To All Workers and Soldiers (Read and Hand to Others)

Russian Social Democratic Labour Party THE DANGER IS NEAR! To All Workers and Soldiers (Read and Share with Others)

Comrades Workers and Soldiers!

Workers and Soldiers!

“Our country is in danger. On account of this danger our freedom and our Revolution are passing through difficult days. The enemy is at the gates of Petrograd. The disorganisation is growing with every hours. It becomes more and more difficult to obtain bread for Petrograd. All, of from the smallest to the greatest, must redouble their efforts, must endeavour to arrange things properly…. We must save our country, save freedom…. More arms and provisions for the Army! Bread—for the great cities. Order and organisation in the country….

“Our country is in danger. Because of this threat, our freedom and our Revolution are facing tough times. The enemy is at the gates of Petrograd. Disorganization is increasing by the hour. It’s becoming more and more difficult to get bread for Petrograd. Everyone, from the smallest to the greatest, needs to step up their efforts and work to get things in order… We must save our country, save our freedom… More weapons and supplies for the Army! Bread—for the big cities. We need order and organization in the country…

“And in these terrible critical days rumours creep about that SOMEWHERE a demonstration is being prepared, that SOME ONE is calling on the soldiers and workers to destroy revolutionary peace and order…. Rabotchi Put, the newspaper of the Bolsheviki, is pouring oil on the flames: it flattering, trying to please the unenlightened people, tempting the worker and soldiers, urging them on against the Government, promising them mountains of good things…. The confiding, ignorant men believe, they do not reason…. And from the other side come also rumours—rumours that the Dark Forces, the friends of the Tsar, the German spies, are rubbing their hands with glee. They are ready to join the Bolsheviki, and with them fan the disorders into civil war.

“And in these critical times, rumors are spreading that SOMEWHERE a demonstration is being planned, that SOMEONE is urging the soldiers and workers to disrupt revolutionary peace and order.... Rabotchi Put, the Bolshevik newspaper, is fueling the fire: it flatters and tries to appeal to the uninformed people, enticing the workers and soldiers, pushing them against the Government, promising them a wealth of benefits.... The trusting, ignorant men believe without questioning.... On the other side, there are also rumors—rumors that the Dark Forces, the allies of the Tsar, the German spies, are rubbing their hands in satisfaction. They are ready to team up with the Bolsheviks to escalate the chaos into civil war.

“The Bolsheviki and the ignorant soldiers and workers seduced by them cry senselessly: ‘Down with the Government! All power to the Soviets!’ And the Dark servants of the Tsar and the spies of Wilhelm will egg the on; ‘Beat the Jews, beat the shopkeepers, rob the markets, devastate the shops, pillage the wine stores! Slay, burn, rob!’

“The Bolsheviks and the clueless soldiers and workers they've fooled shout mindlessly: ‘Down with the Government! All power to the Soviets!’ And the dark loyalists of the Tsar and Wilhelm's spies will encourage them: ‘Attack the Jews, attack the shopkeepers, raid the markets, destroy the stores, loot the wine cellars! Kill, burn, steal!’”

“And then will begin a terrible confusion, a war between one part of the people and the other. All will become still more disorganised, and perhaps once more blood will be shed on the streets of the capital. And then what then?

“And then a terrible chaos will start, a war between one group of people and another. Everything will become even more disorganized, and maybe once again, blood will be spilled in the streets of the capital. And then what?

“Then, the road to Petrograd will be open to Wilhelm. Then, no bread will come to Petrograd, the children will die of hunger. Then, the Army as the front will remain without support, our brothers in the trenches will be delivered to the fire of the enemy. Then, Russia will lose all prestige in other countries, our money will lose its value; everything will be so dear as to make life impossible. Then, the long awaited Constituent Assembly will be postponed—it will be impossible to convene it in time. And then—Death to the Revolution, Death to our Liberty….

“Then, the way to Petrograd will be clear for Wilhelm. Then, no bread will reach Petrograd, and the children will starve. Then, the Army on the front will have no support, and our brothers in the trenches will be left exposed to the enemy's fire. Then, Russia will lose all its standing with other nations, our money will lose its worth; everything will become so expensive that life will be unbearable. Then, the long-awaited Constituent Assembly will be delayed—it will be impossible to gather it in time. And then—Death to the Revolution, Death to our Freedom….”

“Is it this that you want, workers and soldiers? No! If you do not then go, go to the ignorant people seduced by the betrayers, and tell them the whole truth, which we have told you!

“Is this what you want, workers and soldiers? No! If you don’t, then go, go to the clueless people deceived by the traitors, and tell them the whole truth that we have shared with you!

“Let all know that EVERY MAN WHO IN THESE TERRIBLE DAYS CALLS ON YOU TO COME OUT IN THE STREETS AGAINST THE GOVERNMENT, IS EITHER A SECRET SERVANT OF THE TSAR, A PROVOCATOR, OR AN UNWISE ASSISTANT OF THE ENEMIES OF THE PEOPLE, OR A PAID SPY OF WILHELM!

“Let everyone know that ANYONE WHO IN THESE CHAOTIC TIMES URGES YOU TO PROTEST IN THE STREETS AGAINST THE GOVERNMENT IS EITHER A SECRET AGENT OF THE TSAR, A PROVOCATEUR, OR A FOOLISH ALLY OF THE PEOPLE'S ENEMIES, OR A PAID SPY FOR WILHELM!”

“Every conscious worker revolutionist, every conscious peasant, every revolutionary soldier, all who understand what harm a demonstration or a revolt against the Government might cause to the people, must join together and not allow the enemies of the people to destroy our freedom.”

“Every aware worker revolutionary, every aware peasant, every revolutionary soldier, all who understand the damage a protest or uprising against the Government could inflict on the people, must unite and not let the enemies of the people take away our freedom.”

The Petrograd Electoral Committee of the Mensheviki-oborontzi.

The Petrograd Electoral Committee of the Menshevik-defenders.

11.
LENIN’s “LETTER TO THE COMRADES”

11.
LENIN's "Letter to the Comrades"

This series of articles appeared in Rabotchi Put several days running, at the end of October and beginning of November, 1917. I give here only extracts from two instalments:

This series of articles was published in Rabotchi Put for several consecutive days at the end of October and the beginning of November 1917. I am sharing only excerpts from two installments:

1. Kameniev and Riazanov say that we have not a majority among the people, and that without a majority insurrection is hopeless.

1. Kameniev and Riazanov argue that we don't have a majority of support from the people, and that without a majority, an uprising is pointless.

“Answer: People capable of speaking such things are falsifiers, pedants, or simply don’t want to look the real situation in the face. In the last elections we received in all the country more than fifty per cent of all thevotes….

“Answer: People who can say such things are either liars, know-it-alls, or just refuse to face the reality. In the last elections, we received over fifty percent of all the votes across the country…”

“The most important thing in Russia to-day is the peasants’ revolution. In Tambov Government there has been a real agrarian uprising with wonderful political results…. Even Dielo Naroda has been scared into yelling that the land must be turned over to the peasants, and not only the Socialist Revolutionaries in the Council of the Republic, but also the Government itself, has been similarly affected. Another valuable result was the bringing of bread which had been hoarded by the pomieshtchiki to the railroad stations in that province. The Russkaya Volia had to admit that the stations were filled with bread after the peasants’ rising….

“The most important thing in Russia today is the peasants’ revolution. In Tambov Province, there has been a genuine agrarian uprising with remarkable political outcomes…. Even Dielo Naroda has been startled into demanding that the land must be given to the peasants, and not just the Socialist Revolutionaries in the Council of the Republic, but also the Government itself has been similarly influenced. Another significant outcome was the bringing of bread that had been hoarded by the pomieshtchiki to the train stations in that region. The Russkaya Volia had to acknowledge that the stations were filled with bread after the peasants’ uprising….

“2. We are not sufficiently strong to take over the Government, and the bourgeoisie is not sufficiently strong to prevent the Constituent Assembly.

“2. We aren't strong enough to take over the government, and the bourgeoisie isn't strong enough to stop the Constituent Assembly.”

“Answer: This is nothing but timidity, expressed by pessimism as regards workers and soldiers, and optimism as regards the failure of the bourgeoisie. If yunkers and Cossacks say they will fight, you believe them; if workmen and soldiers say so, you doubt it. What is the distinction between such doubts and siding politically with the bourgeoisie?

“Answer: This is just timidity, shown by a pessimistic view of workers and soldiers, and an optimistic view of the bourgeoisie's failures. If yunkers and Cossacks say they will fight, you trust them; if workers and soldiers say the same, you question it. What's the difference between that kind of doubt and politically aligning with the bourgeoisie?”

“Kornilov proved that the Soviets were really a power. To believe Kerensky and the Council of the Republic, if the bourgeoisie is not strong enough to break the Soviets, it is not strong enough to break the Constituent. But that is wrong. The bourgeoisie will break the Constituent by sabotage, by lock-outs, by giving up Petrograd, by opening the front to the Germans. This has already been done in the case of Riga….

“Kornilov proved that the Soviets were indeed a force to be reckoned with. According to Kerensky and the Council of the Republic, if the bourgeoisie isn't strong enough to dismantle the Soviets, then it can't dismantle the Constituent Assembly either. But that’s incorrect. The bourgeoisie will undermine the Constituent through sabotage, by instigating lock-outs, by abandoning Petrograd, and by making the front vulnerable to the Germans. This has already happened in the case of Riga….”

“3. The Soviets must remain a revolver at the head of the Government to force the calling of the Constituent Assembly, and to suppress any further Kornilov attempts.

“3. The Soviets must stay in control of the Government to push for the calling of the Constituent Assembly and to prevent any more attempts like Kornilov's.”

“Answer: Refusal of insurrection is refusal of ‘All Power to the Soviets.’ Since September the Bolshevik party has been discussing the question of insurrection. Refusing to rise means to trust our hopes in the faith of the good bourgeoisie, who have ‘promised’ to call the Constituent Assembly. When the Soviets have all the power, the calling of the Constituent is guaranteed, and its success assured.

“Answer: Refusing to rise up is refusing to give ‘All Power to the Soviets.’ Since September, the Bolshevik party has been talking about the issue of insurrection. Not taking action means placing our hopes in the promises of the well-meaning bourgeoisie, who have 'promised' to convene the Constituent Assembly. When the Soviets hold all the power, the convening of the Constituent Assembly is guaranteed, and its success is certain.”

“Refusal of insurrection means surrender to the ‘Lieber-Dans.’ Either we must drop ‘All Power to the Soviets’ or make an insurrection; there is no middle course.”

“Refusing to rebel means giving in to the ‘Lieber-Dans.’ We either need to abandon ‘All Power to the Soviets’ or start a rebellion; there’s no in-between.”

“4. The bourgeoisie cannot give up Petrograd, although the Rodziankos want it, because it is not the bourgeoisie who are fighting, but our heroic soldiers and sailors.

“4. The bourgeoisie can’t abandon Petrograd, even though the Rodziankos want them to, because it’s not the bourgeoisie who are fighting, but our brave soldiers and sailors.”

“Answer: This did not prevent two admirals from running away at the Moonsund battle. The Staff has not changed; it is composed of Kornilovtsi. If the Staff, with Kerensky at its head, wants to give up Petrograd, it can do it doubly or trebly. It can make arrangements with the Germans or the British; open the fronts. It can sabotage the Army’s food supply. At all these doors has it knocked.

“Answer: This didn't stop two admirals from fleeing during the Moonsund battle. The Staff hasn't changed; it's made up of Kornilovtsi. If the Staff, led by Kerensky, wants to abandon Petrograd, it can do so easily. It can strike deals with the Germans or the British; open the fronts. It can disrupt the Army's food supply. It has knocked on all these doors.”

“We have no right to wait until the bourgeoisie chokes the Revolution. Rodzianko is a man of action, who has faithfully and truthfully served the bourgeoisie for years…. Half the Lieber-Dans are cowardly compromisers; half of them simple fatalists….”

“We have no right to wait until the bourgeoisie stifles the Revolution. Rodzianko is a person of action, who has faithfully and honestly served the bourgeoisie for years…. Half the Lieber-Dans are cowardly compromisers; half of them are just simple fatalists….”

“5. We’re getting stronger every day. We shall be able to enter the Constituent Assembly as a strong opposition. Then why should we play everything on one card?”

“5. We’re getting stronger every day. We’ll be able to enter the Constituent Assembly as a strong opposition. So why risk everything on one bet?”

“Answer: This is the argument of a sophomore with no practical experience, who reads that the Constituent Assembly is being called and trustfully accepts the legal and constitutional way. Even the voting of the Constituent Assembly will not do away with hunger, or beat Wilhelm…. The issue of hunger and of surrendering Petrograd cannot be decided by waiting for the Constituent Assembly. Hunger is not waiting. The peasants’ Revolution is not waiting. The Admirals who ran away did not wait.

“Answer: This is the argument of a second-year student with no real-world experience, who hears that the Constituent Assembly is being convened and naively trusts the legal and constitutional process. Even the voting of the Constituent Assembly won’t solve hunger or defeat Wilhelm…. The problems of hunger and giving up Petrograd can’t be resolved by just waiting for the Constituent Assembly. Hunger isn’t waiting. The peasants’ Revolution isn’t waiting. The Admirals who fled didn’t wait.

“Blind people are surprised that hungry people, betrayed by admirals and generals, do not take an interest in voting.

“Blind people are surprised that hungry people, let down by admirals and generals, don’t care about voting.”

“6. If the Kornilovtsi make an attempt, we would show them our strength. But why should we risk everything by making an attempt ourselves?

“6. If the Kornilovtsi make a move, we would show them our strength. But why should we risk everything by making a move ourselves?

“Answer: History doesn’t repeat. ‘Perhaps Kornilov will some day make an attempt!’ What a serious base for proletarian action! But suppose Kornilov waits for starvation, for the opening of the fronts, what then? This attitude means to build the tactics of a revolutionary party on one of the bourgeoisie’s former mistakes.

“Answer: History doesn’t repeat itself. ‘Maybe Kornilov will try something eventually!’ What a solid foundation for working-class action! But if Kornilov waits for starvation or for the fronts to open, what happens then? This approach means basing the tactics of a revolutionary party on one of the mistakes made by the bourgeoisie in the past."

“Let us forget everything except that there is no way out but by the dictatorship of the proletariat—either that or the dictatorship of Kornilov.

“Let’s forget everything except that there’s no way out except through the dictatorship of the proletariat—otherwise, it’s the dictatorship of Kornilov.”

“Let us wait, comrades, for—a miracle!”

“Let’s wait, friends, for a miracle!”

12.
MILIUKOV’s SPEECH (Resumé)

12.
MILIUKOV's SPEECH (Summary)

“Every one admits, it seems, that the defence of the country is our principal task, and that, to assure it, we must have discipline in the Army and order in the rear. To achieve this, there must be a power capable of daring, not only by persuasion, but also by force…. The germ of all our evils comes from the point of view, original, truly Russian, concerning foreign policy, which passes for the Internationalist point of view.

“Everyone seems to agree that defending the country is our main responsibility, and that to ensure this, we need discipline in the Army and order at home. To accomplish this, there must be a power that can act boldly, not just through persuasion but also through force…. The root of all our problems comes from the uniquely Russian perspective on foreign policy, which is mistaken for an Internationalist perspective.”

“The noble Lenin only imitates the noble Keroyevsky when he holds that from Russia will come the New World which shall resuscitate the aged West, and which will replace the old banner of doctrinary Socialism by the new direct action of starving masses—and that will push humanity forward and force it to break in the doors of the social paradise….”

“The noble Lenin is just copying the noble Keroyevsky when he argues that Russia will bring forth the New World that will revive the weary West, replacing the old banner of doctrinary Socialism with the new direct action of starving masses—and that will propel humanity forward and compel it to break down the doors of social paradise….”

These men sincerely believed that the decomposition of Russia would bring about the decomposition of the whole capitalist régime. Starting from that point of view, they were able to commit the unconscious treason, in wartime, of calmly telling the soldiers to abandon the trenches, and instead of fighting the external enemy, creating internal civil war and attacking the proprietors and capitalists….

These men genuinely believed that the breakdown of Russia would lead to the collapse of the entire capitalist system. From that perspective, they could unknowingly betray their country during wartime by calmly instructing the soldiers to leave the trenches and, rather than combating the external enemy, inciting an internal civil war and targeting the owners and capitalists…

Here Miliukov was interrupted by furious cries from the Left, demanding what Socialist had ever advised such action….

Here Miliukov was interrupted by angry shouts from the Left, asking which Socialist had ever suggested such action…

“Martov says that only the revolutionary pressure of the proletariat can condemn and conquer the evil will of imperialist cliques and break down the dictatorship of these cliques…. Not by an accord between Governments for a limitation of armaments, but by the disarming of these Governments and the radical democratisation of the military system….”

“Martov says that only the revolutionary pressure from the working class can condemn and defeat the malicious intentions of imperialist groups and dismantle their dictatorship…. Not through agreements between governments to limit arms, but by disarming these governments and radically democratizing the military system….”

He attacked Martov viciously, and then turned on the Mensheviki and Socialist Revolutionaries, whom he accused of entering the Government as Ministers with the avowed purpose of carrying on the class struggle!

He attacked Martov harshly and then turned on the Mensheviks and Socialist Revolutionaries, accusing them of joining the Government as Ministers with the stated intention of continuing the class struggle!

“The Socialists of Germany and of the Allied countries contemplated these gentlemen with ill-concealed contempt, but they decided that it was for Russia, and sent us some apostles of the Universal Conflagration….

“The Socialists in Germany and the Allied countries looked at these men with obvious disdain, but they concluded that it was up to Russia, and sent us some messengers of the Universal Conflagration….”

“The formula of our democracy is very simple; no foreign policy, no art of diplomacy, an immediate democratic peace, a declaration to the Allies, ‘We want nothing, we haven’t anything to fight with!’ And then our adversaries will make the same declaration, and the brotherhood of peoples will be accomplished!”

“The formula for our democracy is really straightforward; no foreign policy, no diplomacy, an instant democratic peace, a statement to the Allies, ‘We want nothing, we have nothing to fight with!’ And then our opponents will make the same statement, and the unity of people will be achieved!”

Miliukov took a fling at the Zimmerwald Manifesto, and declared that even Kerensky has not been able to escape the influence of “that unhappy document which will forever be your indictment.” He then attacked Skobeliev, whose position in foreign assemblies, where he would appear as a Russian delegate, yet opposed to the foreign policy of his Government, would be so strange that people would say, “What’s that gentleman carrying, and what shall we talk to him about?” As for the nakaz, Miliukov said that he himself was a pacifist; that he believed in the creation of an International Arbitration Board, and the necessity for a limitation of armaments, and parliamentary control over secret diplomacy, which did not mean the abolition of secret diplomacy.

Miliukov criticized the Zimmerwald Manifesto, stating that even Kerensky hasn't been able to shake off the influence of "that unfortunate document which will always be your accusation." He then targeted Skobeliev, pointing out that his role in foreign assemblies, where he would represent Russia but oppose his government's foreign policy, would be so odd that people would wonder, "What’s that guy carrying, and what are we supposed to talk to him about?" Regarding the nakaz, Miliukov mentioned that he himself was a pacifist; he believed in creating an International Arbitration Board, the need to limit arms, and having parliamentary oversight over secret diplomacy, which doesn't mean getting rid of secret diplomacy altogether.

As for the Socialist ideas in the nakaz, which he called “Stockholm ideas”—peace without victory, the right of self-determination of peoples, and renunciation of the economic war—

As for the socialist ideas in the nakaz, which he referred to as “Stockholm ideas”—peace without victory, the right of people to self-determination, and the rejection of economic warfare—

“The German successes are directly proportionate to the successes of those who call themselves the revolutionary democracy. I do not wish to say, ‘to the successes of the Revolution,’ because I believe that the defeats of the revolutionary democracy are victories for the Revolution….

“The German successes are directly related to the achievements of those who identify as the revolutionary democracy. I don't want to say, ‘to the successes of the Revolution,’ because I think that the failures of the revolutionary democracy are actually wins for the Revolution…”

“The influence of the Soviet leaders abroad is not unimportant. One had only to listen to the speech of the Minister of Foreign Affairs to be convinced that, in this hall, the influence of the revolutionary democracy on foreign policy is so strong, that the Minister does not dare to speak face to face with it about the honour and dignity of Russia!

“The impact of the Soviet leaders internationally is significant. You only have to listen to the Minister of Foreign Affairs’ speech to realize that, in this room, the influence of revolutionary democracy on foreign policy is so powerful that the Minister doesn’t even dare to discuss Russia’s honor and dignity directly with it!”

“We can see, in the nakaz of the Soviets, that the ideas of the Stockholm Manifesto have been elaborated in two direction—that of Utopianism, and that of German interests….”

“We can see, in the nakaz of the Soviets, that the ideas of the Stockholm Manifesto have been developed in two directions—that of Utopianism, and that of German interests….”

Interrupted by the angry cries of the Left, and rebuked by the President, Miliukov insisted that the proposition of peace concluded by popular assemblies, not by diplomats, and the proposal to undertake peace negotiations as soon as the enemy had renounced annexations, were pro-German. Recently Kuhlman said that a personal declaration bound only him who made it…. “Anyway, we will imitate the Germans before we will imitate the Soviet of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies….”

Interrupted by the angry shouts from the Left and criticized by the President, Miliukov insisted that the idea of peace coming from the people, not from diplomats, and the suggestion to start peace talks as soon as the enemy abandoned annexations, were pro-German. Recently, Kuhlman said that a personal declaration only obligates the person who made it…. “Anyway, we’d rather copy the Germans than the Soviet of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies….”

The sections treating of the independence of Lithuania and Livonia were symptoms of nationalist agitation in different parts of Russia, supported, said Miliukov, by German money…. Amid bedlam from the Left, he contrasted the clauses of the nakaz concerning Alsace-Lorraine, Rumania, and Serbia, with those treating of the nationalities in Germany and Austria. The nakaz embraced the German and Austrian point of view, said Miliukov.

The sections discussing the independence of Lithuania and Livonia showed signs of nationalist movements in various regions of Russia, backed, according to Miliukov, by German funding. Amid chaos from the Left, he compared the clauses of the nakaz regarding Alsace-Lorraine, Rumania, and Serbia, with those addressing the nationalities in Germany and Austria. The nakaz reflected the German and Austrian perspective, Miliukov stated.

Passing to Terestchenko’s speech, he contemptuously accused him of being afraid to speak the thought in his mind, and even afraid to think in terms of the greatness of Russia. The Dardanelles must belong to Russia….

Passing to Terestchenko’s speech, he mockingly accused him of being too scared to voice the thoughts in his mind, and even too afraid to consider the greatness of Russia. The Dardanelles must belong to Russia….

“You are continually saying that the soldier does not know why he is fighting, and that when he does know, he’ll fight…. It is true that the soldier doesn’t know why he is fighting, but now you have told him that there is no reason for him to fight, that we have no national interests, and that we are fighting for alien ends….”

“You keep insisting that the soldier doesn’t know why he’s fighting, and that once he does, he’ll be ready to fight…. It’s true that the soldier doesn’t understand why he’s fighting, but now you’ve told him there’s no reason for him to fight, that we don’t have any national interests, and that we’re fighting for other people’s goals….”

Paying tribute to the Allies, who, he said, with the assistance of America, “will yet save the cause of humanity,” he ended:

Paying tribute to the Allies, who, he said, with the help of America, “will still save the cause of humanity,” he concluded:

“Long live the light of humanity, the advanced democracies of the West, who for a long time have been travelling the way we now only begin to enter, with ill-assured and hesitating steps! Long live our brave Allies!”

“Long live the light of humanity, the advanced democracies of the West, who have long been on the path we are just starting to walk, with uncertain and hesitant steps! Long live our brave Allies!”

13.
INTERVIEW WITH KERENSKY

13.
INTERVIEW WITH KERENSKY

The Associated Press man tried his hand. “Mr. Kerensky,” he began, “in England and France people are disappointed with the Revolution——”

The Associated Press guy gave it a shot. “Mr. Kerensky,” he started, “people in England and France are disappointed with the Revolution——”

“Yes, I know,” interrupted Kerensky, quizzically. “Abroad the Revolution is no longer fashionable!”

“Yes, I know,” Kerensky interrupted with a questioning look. “The Revolution is no longer in style abroad!”

“What is your explanation of why the Russians have stopped fighting?”

“What’s your take on why the Russians have stopped fighting?”

“That is a foolish question to ask.” Kerensky was annoyed. “Russia entered the war first of all the Allies, and for a long time she bore the whole brunt of it. Her losses have been inconceivably greater than those of all the other nations put together. Russia has now the right to demand of the Allies that they bring greater force of arms to bear.” He stopped for a moment and stared at his interlocutor. “You are asking why the Russians have stopped fighting, and the Russians are asking where is the British fleet—with German battle-ships in the Gulf of Riga?” Again he ceased suddenly, and as suddenly burst out. “The Russian Revolution hasn’t failed and the revolutionary Army hasn’t failed. It is not the Revolution which caused disorganisation in the army—that disorganisation was accomplished years ago, by the old regime. Why aren’t the Russians fighting? I will tell you. Because the masses of the people are economically exhausted,—and because they are disillusioned with the Allies!”

“That’s a foolish question to ask,” Kerensky said, clearly annoyed. “Russia was the first of the Allies to enter the war, and for a long time, she bore the entire burden. Her losses have been unimaginably greater than all the other nations combined. Russia now has the right to demand that the Allies bring more military force to the table.” He paused for a moment, staring at his conversation partner. “You’re asking why the Russians have stopped fighting, but the Russians are asking where the British fleet is—with German battleships in the Gulf of Riga?” He suddenly stopped again and then erupted, “The Russian Revolution hasn’t failed, and the revolutionary Army hasn’t failed. It’s not the Revolution that caused the disorganization in the army—that disorganization happened years ago, due to the old regime. Why aren’t the Russians fighting? I’ll tell you. Because the masses of the people are economically exhausted—and because they are disillusioned with the Allies!”

The interview of which this is an excerpt was cabled to the United States, and in a few days sent back by the American State Department, with a demand that it be “altered.” This Kerensky refused to do; but it was done by his secretary, Dr. David Soskice—and, thus purged of all offensive references to the Allies, was given to the press of the world….

The interview featured in this excerpt was sent via cable to the United States, and within a few days, the American State Department requested that it be “changed.” Kerensky refused, but his secretary, Dr. David Soskice, made the changes instead—and, stripped of all objectionable comments about the Allies, it was released to the world’s press….

APPENDIX TO CHAPTER III

1.

Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

RESOLUTION OF THE FACTORY-SHOP COMMITTEES

Workers’ Control

Worker Control

1. (See page 43)

(See page 43)

2. The organisation of Workers’ Control is a manifestation of the same healthy activity in the sphere of industrial production, as are party organisations in the sphere of politics, trade unions in employment, Cooperatives in the domain of consumption, and literary clubs in the sphere of culture.

2. The organization of Workers’ Control is a reflection of the same positive energy in industrial production as party organizations in politics, trade unions in employment, cooperatives in consumption, and literary clubs in culture.

3. The working-class has much more interest in the proper and uninterrupted operation of factories… than the capitalist class. Workers’ Control is a better security in this respect for the interests of modern society, of the whole people, than the arbitrary will of the owners, who are guided only by their selfish desire for material profits or political privileges. Therefore Workers’ Control is demanded by the proletariat not only in their own interest, but in the interest of the whole country, and should be supported by the revolutionary peasantry as well as the revolutionary Army.

3. The working class is far more invested in the smooth and continuous operation of factories than the capitalist class. Workers’ Control offers better protection for the interests of modern society and everyone as a whole than the arbitrary decisions of the owners, who are motivated only by their selfish pursuit of profit and political power. Therefore, the proletariat demands Workers’ Control not just for their own benefit, but for the benefit of the entire country, and it should be backed by the revolutionary peasants as well as the revolutionary Army.

4. Considering the hostile attitude of the majority of the capitalist class toward the Revolution, experience shows that proper distribution of raw materials and fuel, as well as the most efficient management of factories, is impossible without Workers’ Control.

4. Given the hostile attitude of most of the capitalist class towards the Revolution, experience shows that a proper distribution of raw materials and fuel, along with the most efficient management of factories, isn't possible without Workers’ Control.

5. Only Workers’ Control over capitalist enterprises, cultivating the workers’ conscious attitude toward work, and making clear its social meaning, can create conditions favourable to the development of a firm self-discipline in labour, and the development of all labour’s possible productivity.

5. Only Workers’ Control over capitalist businesses, fostering a conscious attitude towards work among employees, and clarifying its social significance can create conditions that are favorable for developing strong self-discipline in work and maximizing the potential productivity of all labor.

6. The impending transformation of industry from a war to a peace basis, and the redistribution of labour all over the country, as well as among the different factories, can be accomplished without great disturbances only by means of the democratic self-government of the workers themselves…. Therefore the realisation of Workers’ Control is an indispensable preliminary to the demobilisation of industry.

6. The upcoming shift of industry from a war economy to a peace economy, along with the redistribution of labor across the country and among various factories, can only take place smoothly through the democratic self-management of the workers themselves… Therefore, implementing Workers’ Control is essential before demobilizing industry.

7. In accordance with the slogan proclaimed by the Russian Social Democratic Labour Party (Bolsheviki), Workers’ Control on a national scale, in order to bring results, must extend to all capitalist concerns, and not be organised accidentally, without system; it must be well-planned, and not separated from the industrial life of the country as a whole.

7. Following the slogan declared by the Russian Social Democratic Labour Party (Bolsheviki), Workers’ Control on a national level needs to apply to all capitalist enterprises to be effective. It shouldn’t be done randomly or haphazardly; it must be carefully planned and integrated with the overall industrial life of the country.

8. The economic life of the country—agriculture, industry, commerce and transport—must be subjected to one unified plan, constructed so as to satisfy the individual and social requirements of the wide masses of the people; it must be approved by their elected representatives, and carried out under the direction of these representatives by means of national and local organisations.

8. The economy of the country—farming, industry, trade, and transportation—needs to be organized under a single plan that meets the needs of both individuals and society as a whole; it should be endorsed by their elected officials and implemented under the guidance of these officials through national and local organizations.

9. That part of the plan which deals with land-labour must be carried out under supervision of the peasants’ and land-workers’ organisations; that relating to industry, trade and transport operated by wage-earners, by means of Workers’ Control; the natural organs of Workers’ Control inside the industrial plant will be the Factory-Shop and similar Committees; and in the labour market, the Trade Unions.

9. That part of the plan regarding land-labor must be implemented under the supervision of the peasants’ and land-workers’ organizations; the section related to industry, trade, and transport run by wage earners will be managed through Workers’ Control. The natural bodies of Workers’ Control within the industrial facility will be the Factory-Shop and similar Committees; in the labor market, it will be the Trade Unions.

10. The collective wage agreements arranged by the Trade Unions for the majority of workers in any branch of labour, must be binding on all the owners of plants employing this kind of labour in the given district.

10. The collective wage agreements made by the Trade Unions for most workers in any industry must be legally binding for all plant owners employing this type of labor in that area.

11. Employment bureaus must be placed under the control and management of the Trade Unions, as class organisations acting within the limits of the whole industrial plan, and in accordance with it.

11. Employment agencies should be managed and controlled by the Trade Unions, as class organizations operating within the framework of the overall industrial plan, and in alignment with it.

12. Trade Unions must have the right, upon their own initiative, to begin legal action against all employers who violate labour contracts or labour legislation, and also in behalf of any individual worker in any branch of labour.

12. Trade unions should have the right, on their own initiative, to take legal action against any employers who break labor contracts or labor laws, and also on behalf of any individual worker in any field of work.

13. On all questions relating to Workers’ Control over production, distribution and employment, the Trade Unions must confer with the workers of individual establishments through their Factory-Shop Committees.

13. On all matters regarding Workers' Control over production, distribution, and employment, Trade Unions must communicate with the workers of individual companies through their Factory-Shop Committees.

14. Matters of employment and discharge, vacations, wage scales, refusal of work, degree of productivity and skill, reasons for abrogating agreements, disputes with the administration, and similar problems of the internal life of the factory, must be settled exclusively according to the findings of the Factory-Shop Committee, which has the right to exclude from participation in the discussion any members of the factory administration.

14. Issues related to employment and termination, vacations, pay rates, refusal of work, levels of productivity and skill, reasons for canceling agreements, conflicts with management, and similar matters of the factory's internal operations must be resolved solely based on the decisions of the Factory-Shop Committee, which has the authority to exclude any members of the factory management from participating in the discussions.

15. The Factory-Shop Committee forms a commission to control the supplying of the factory with raw materials, fuel, orders, labour power and technical staff (including equipment), and all other supplies and arrangements, and also to assure the factory’s adherence to the general industrial plan. The factory administration is obliged to surrender to the organs of Workers’ Control, for their aid and information, all data concerning the business; to make it possible to verify this data, and to produce the books of the company upon demand of the Factory-Shop Committee.

15. The Factory-Shop Committee sets up a commission to oversee the supply of raw materials, fuel, orders, labor, and technical staff (including equipment), along with any other supplies and arrangements, while ensuring the factory follows the overall industrial plan. The factory management must provide the Workers’ Control bodies with all business-related information for their assistance and knowledge; they must also allow verification of this information and present the company's books when requested by the Factory-Shop Committee.

16. Any illegal acts on the part of the administration discovered by the Factory-Shop Committees, or any suspicion of such illegal acts, which cannot be investigated or remedied by the workers alone, shall be referred to the district central organisation of Factory-Shop Committees charged with the particular branch of labour involved, which shall discuss the matter with the institutions charged with the execution of the general industrial plan, and find means to deal with the matter, even to the extent of confiscating the factory.

16. Any illegal actions by the administration found by the Factory-Shop Committees, or any suspicion of such illegal actions that can't be investigated or resolved by the workers on their own, should be sent to the district central organization of Factory-Shop Committees responsible for that specific area of labor. They will discuss the issue with the institutions responsible for carrying out the overall industrial plan and will find ways to address the issue, potentially including the confiscation of the factory.

17. The union of the Factory-Shop Committees of different concerns must be accomplished on the basis of the different trades, in order to facilitate control over the whole branch of industry, so as to come within the general industrial plan; and so as to create an effective plan of distribution among the different factories of orders, raw materials, fuel, technical and labour power; and also to facilitate cooperation with the Trade Unions, which are organised by trades.

17. The union of the Factory-Shop Committees from various businesses needs to be established based on different trades to enable better control over the entire industry. This will help align with the broader industrial plan and create an effective distribution system for orders, raw materials, fuel, and labor across different factories. It will also make it easier to collaborate with the Trade Unions that are organized by trade.

18. The central city councils of Trade Unions and Factory-Shop Committees represent the proletariat in the corresponding provincial and local institutions formed to elaborate and carry out the general industrial plan, and to organise economic relations between the towns and the villages (workers and peasants). They also possess final authority for the management of Factory-Shop Committees and Trade Unions, so far as Workers’ Control in their district is concerned, and they shall issue obligatory regulations concerning workers’ discipline in the routine of production—which regulations, however, must be approved by vote of the workers themselves.

18. The main city councils of Trade Unions and Factory-Shop Committees represent the working class in the relevant provincial and local institutions set up to develop and implement the overall industrial plan, as well as to coordinate economic relationships between cities and rural areas (workers and farmers). They also have ultimate authority over the management of Factory-Shop Committees and Trade Unions regarding Workers’ Control in their area, and they will issue mandatory rules about workers’ discipline in the production process—these rules, however, must be approved by a vote of the workers themselves.

2.

2.

THE BOURGEOIS PRESS ON THE BOLSHEVIKI

Russkaya Volia, October 28. “The decisive moment approaches…. It is decisive for the Bolsheviki. Either they will give us… a second edition of the events of July 16-18, or they will have to admit that with their plans and intentions, with their impertinent policy of wishing to separate themselves from everything consciously national, they have been definitely defeated….

Russkaya Volia, October 28. “The critical moment is coming…. This is crucial for the Bolsheviks. They will either give us… a repeat of what happened on July 16-18, or they will have to accept that their plans and goals, along with their arrogant stance of trying to distance themselves from anything national, have led to their definitive defeat….”

“What are the chances of Bolshevik success?

“What are the chances of Bolshevik success?

“It is difficult to answer that question, for their principal support is the… ignorance of the popular masses. They speculate on it, they work upon it by a demagogy which nothing can stop….

“It’s hard to answer that question because their main support is the… ignorance of the general public. They rely on it, they manipulate it with a type of demagoguery that nothing can halt….”

“The Government must play its part in this affair. Supporting itself morally by the Council of the Republic, the Government must take a clearly-defined attitude toward the Bolsheviki….

“The Government must play its role in this situation. Backed morally by the Council of the Republic, the Government needs to adopt a clear stance toward the Bolsheviks….”

“And if the Bolsheviki provoke an insurrection against the legal power, and thus facilitate the German invasion, they must be treated as mutineers and traitors….”

“And if the Bolsheviks incite an uprising against the legal government, and thereby aid the German invasion, they should be regarded as rebels and traitors….”

Birzhevya Viedomosti, October 28. “Now that the Bolsheviki have separated themselves from the rest of the democracy, the struggle against them is very much simpler—and it is not reasonable, in order to fight against Bolshevism, to wait until they make a manifestation. The Government should not even allow the manifestation….

Birzhevya Viedomosti, October 28. “Now that the Bolsheviks have distanced themselves from the rest of the democratic movement, fighting against them has become much easier—and it’s unreasonable to wait for them to stage a demonstration in order to combat Bolshevism. The Government shouldn’t even permit such a demonstration....

“The appeals of the Bolsheviki to insurrection and anarchy are acts punishable by the criminal courts, and in the freest countries, their authors would receive severe sentences. For what the Bolsheviki are carrying on is not a political struggle against the Government, or even for the power; it is propaganda for anarchy, massacres, and civil war. This propaganda must be extirpated at its roots; it would be strange to wait, in order to begin action against an agitation for pogroms, until the pogroms actually occurred….”

“The appeals of the Bolsheviks for uprising and chaos are criminal acts that would lead to serious penalties in the most liberated countries. What the Bolsheviks are engaged in is not a political fight against the government or a struggle for power; it is a promotion of anarchy, violence, and civil war. This propaganda needs to be eliminated from its source; it would be odd to wait to take action against calls for pogroms until those pogroms happen….”

Novoye Vremya, November 1. “… Why is the Government excited only about November 2d (date of calling of the Congress of Soviets), and not about September 12th, or October 3d?

Novoye Vremya, November 1. “… Why is the Government only interested in November 2nd (the date of the Congress of Soviets), and not in September 12th or October 3rd?

“This is not the first time that Russia burns and falls in ruins, and that the smoke of the terrible conflagration makes the eyes of our Allies smart….

“This isn’t the first time Russia has burned and fallen into ruins, and the smoke from the awful fire makes our Allies’ eyes sting….”

“Since it came to power, has there been a single order issued by the Government for the purpose of halting anarchy, or has any one attempted to put out the Russian conflagration?

“Since taking office, has the Government issued any orders to stop the chaos, or has anyone tried to extinguish the Russian fire?”

“There were other things to do….

There were other things to do….

“The Government turned its attention to a more immediate problem. It crushed an insurrection (the Kornilov attempt) concerning which every one is now asking, ‘Did it ever exist?”

“The Government focused on a more urgent issue. It suppressed a revolt (the Kornilov attempt) about which everyone is now asking, ‘Did it ever happen?’”

3.

3.

MODERATE SOCIALIST PRESS ON THE BOLSHEVIKI

Dielo Naroda, October 28 (Socialist Revolutionary). “The most frightful crime of the Bolsheviki against the Revolution is that they impute exclusively to the bad intentions of the revolutionary Government all the calamities which the masses are so cruelly suffering; when as a matter of fact these calamities spring from objective causes.

Dielo Naroda, October 28 (Socialist Revolutionary). “The worst crime the Bolsheviks have committed against the Revolution is blaming all the suffering that the masses are enduring solely on the bad intentions of the revolutionary Government; when in reality, these sufferings come from objective causes.

“They make golden promises to the masses, knowing in advance that they can fulfil none of them; they lead the masses on a false trail, deceiving them as to the source of all their troubles….

“They make grand promises to the people, fully aware that they won’t be able to keep any of them; they mislead the public down a false path, fooling them about the real causes of all their problems….”

“The Bolsheviki are the most dangerous enemies of the Revolution….”

“The Bolsheviks are the most dangerous enemies of the Revolution….”

Dien, October 30 (Menshevik). “Is this really ‘the freedom of the press’? Every day Novaya Rus and Rabotchi Put openly incite to insurrection. Every day these two papers commit in their columns actual crimes. Every day they urge pogroms…. Is that ‘the freedom of the press’?…

Dien, October 30 (Menshevik). “Is this really ‘the freedom of the press’? Every day Novaya Rus and Rabotchi Put openly encourage rebellion. Every day these two papers commit real crimes in their articles. Every day they promote pogroms…. Is that ‘the freedom of the press’?…

“The Government ought to defend itself and defend us. We have the right to insist that the Government machinery does not remain passive while the threat of bloody riots endangers the lives of its citizens….”

“The government should protect itself and us. We have the right to demand that government operations don’t stay inactive while the threat of violent riots puts the lives of its citizens at risk….”

4.

4.

“YEDINSTVO”

Plekhanov’s paper, Yedinstvo, suspended publication a few weeks after the Bolsheviki seized the power. Contrary to popular report, Yedinstvo was not suppressed by the Soviet Government; an announcement in the last number admitted that it was unable to continue because there were too few subscribers….

Plekhanov’s paper, Yedinstvo, halted publication a few weeks after the Bolsheviks took power. Contrary to popular belief, Yedinstvo was not shut down by the Soviet Government; an announcement in the final issue stated that it could not continue because there were too few subscribers….

5.

5.

WERE THE BOLSHEVIKI CONSPIRATORS?

The French newspaper Entente of Petrograd, on November 15th, published an article of which the following is a part:

The French newspaper Entente of Petrograd, on November 15th, published an article that includes the following:

“The Government of Kerensky discusses and hesitates. The Government of Lenin and Trotzky attacks and acts.

"The Kerensky government debates and wavers. The Lenin and Trotsky government strikes and moves forward."

“This last is called a Government of Conspirators, but that is wrong. Government of usurpers, yes, like all revolutionary Governments which triumph over their adversaries. Conspirators—no!

“This last is called a Government of Conspirators, but that is wrong. Government of usurpers, yes, like all revolutionary Governments that defeat their opponents. Conspirators—no!

“No! They did not conspire. On the contrary, openly, audaciously, without mincing words, without dissimulating their intentions, they multiplied their agitation, intensified their propaganda in the factories, the barracks, at the Front, in the country, everywhere, even fixing in advance the date of their taking up arms, the date of their seizure of the power….

“No! They did not conspire. On the contrary, openly, boldly, without holding back, without hiding their intentions, they ramped up their agitation, intensified their propaganda in the factories, the barracks, at the Front, in the countryside, everywhere, even setting a date in advance for when they would take up arms, the date for their seizure of power….”

They—conspirators? Never….”

“They—conspirators? Never….”

6.

6.

APPEAL AGAINST INSURRECTION

From the Central Army Committee

From the Central Army Council

“… Above everything we insist upon the inflexible execution of the organised will of the majority of the people, expressed by the Provisional Government in accord with the Council of the Republic and the Tsay-ee-kah, as organ of the popular power….

“… Above all, we emphasize the strict implementation of the organized will of the majority of the people, as expressed by the Provisional Government in agreement with the Council of the Republic and the Tsay-ee-kah, as the representative of the people's power…."

“Any demonstration to depose this power by violence, at a moment when a Government crisis will infallibly create disorganisation, the ruin of the country, and civil war, will be considered by the Army as a counter-revolutionary act, and repressed by force of arms….

“Any attempt to overthrow this power through violence, especially during a Government crisis which will undoubtedly lead to chaos, the destruction of the country, and civil war, will be seen by the Army as a counter-revolutionary act, and dealt with using military force....”

“The interests of private groups and classes should be submitted to a single interest—that of augmenting industrial production, and distributing the necessities of life with fairness….

“The interests of private groups and classes should be focused on a single goal—that of increasing industrial production and distributing the essentials of life fairly…”

“All who are capable of sabotage, disorganisation, or disorder, all deserters, all slackers, all looters, should be forced to do auxiliary service in the rear of the Army….

“All who can engage in sabotage, create disorganization, or cause disorder, all deserters, all slackers, all looters, should be required to perform auxiliary service in the back of the Army….”

“We invite the Provisional Government to form, out of these violators of the people’s will, these enemies of the Revolution, labour detachments to work in the rear, on the Front, in the trenches under enemy fire….”

“We invite the Provisional Government to create labor units from these violators of the people's will, these enemies of the Revolution, to work in the rear, at the Front, in the trenches under enemy fire….”

7.

7.

EVENTS OF THE NIGHT, NOVEMBER 6TH

Toward evening bands of Red Guards began to occupy the printing shops of the bourgeois press, where they printed Rabotchi Put, Soldat, and various proclamations by the hundred thousand. The City Militia was ordered to clear these places, but found the offices barricaded, and armed men defending them. Soldiers who were ordered to attack the print-shops refused.

Toward evening, groups of Red Guards started to take over the printing presses of the capitalist media, where they printed Rabotchi Put, Soldat, and various proclamations by the hundred thousand. The City Militia was instructed to clear these locations, but they discovered the offices were barricaded, with armed individuals protecting them. Soldiers who were ordered to attack the print shops refused.

About midnight a Colonel with a company of yunkers arrived at the club “Free Mind,” with a warrant to arrest the editor of Rabotchi Put. Immediately an enormous mob gathered in the street outside and threatened to lynch the yunkers. The Colonel thereupon begged that he and the yunkers be arrested and taken to Peter-Paul prison for safety. This request was granted.

About midnight, a Colonel with a group of yunkers arrived at the “Free Mind” club with a warrant to arrest the editor of Rabotchi Put. Right away, a huge crowd gathered outside and threatened to lynch the yunkers. The Colonel then requested to be arrested along with the yunkers and taken to Peter-Paul prison for safety. This request was approved.

At 1 A. M. a detachment of soldiers and sailors from Smolny occupied the Telegraph Agency. At 1.35 the Post Office was occupied. Toward morning the Military Hotel was taken, and at 5 o’clock the Telephone Exchange. At dawn the State Bank was surrounded. And at 10 A. M. a cordon of troops was drawn about the Winter Palace.

At 1 A.M., a group of soldiers and sailors from Smolny took over the Telegraph Agency. By 1:35, they had occupied the Post Office. Later in the morning, they seized the Military Hotel, and at 5 o’clock, they took control of the Telephone Exchange. At dawn, the State Bank was surrounded. By 10 A.M., a perimeter of troops was established around the Winter Palace.

APPENDIX TO CHAPTER IV

1.

1.

EVENTS OF NOVEMBER 7TH

From 4 A. M. until dawn Kerensky remained at the Petrograd Staff Headquarters, sending orders to the Cossacks and to the yunkers in the Officers’ Schools in and around Petrograd—all of whom answered that they were unable to move.

From 4 A.M. until dawn, Kerensky stayed at the Petrograd Staff Headquarters, sending orders to the Cossacks and the yunkers in the Officers’ Schools in and around Petrograd—all of whom responded that they were unable to move.

Colonel Polkovnikov, Commandant of the City, hurried between the Staff and the Winter Palace, evidently without any plan. Kerensky gave an order to open the bridges; three hours passed without any action, and then an officer and five men went out on their own initiative, and putting to flight a picket of Red Guards, opened the Nicolai Bridge. Immediately after they left, however, some sailors closed it again.

Colonel Polkovnikov, the Commandant of the City, rushed between the Staff and the Winter Palace, clearly without any strategy. Kerensky ordered the bridges to be opened; three hours went by without any action, and then an officer and five soldiers took the initiative, driving away a group of Red Guards and opening the Nicolai Bridge. But right after they left, some sailors shut it down again.

Kerensky ordered the print-shop of Rabotchi Put to be occupied. The officer detailed to the work was promised a squad of soldiers; two hours later he was promised some yunkers; then the order was forgotten.

Kerensky ordered the print shop of Rabotchi Put to be taken over. The officer assigned to the task was promised a squad of soldiers; two hours later, he was told he would get some yunkers; then the order was completely forgotten.

An attempt was made to recapture the Post Office and the Telegraph Agency; a few shots were fired, and the Government troops announced that they would no longer oppose the Soviets.

An effort was made to take back the Post Office and the Telegraph Agency; a few shots were fired, and the government troops announced that they would no longer fight against the Soviets.

To a delegation of yunkers Kerensky said, “As chief of the Provisional Government and as Supreme Commander I know nothing, I cannot advise you; but as a veteran revolutionist, I appeal to you, young revolutionists, to remain at your posts and defend the conquests of the Revolution.”

To a group of yunkers, Kerensky said, “As the head of the Provisional Government and as Supreme Commander, I don't have answers, and I can't guide you; but as someone who has fought for the revolution, I urge you, young revolutionists, to stay at your posts and protect the achievements of the Revolution.”

Orders of Kishkin, November 7th:

Orders of Kishkin, Nov 7th:

“By decree of the Provisional Government…. I am invested with extraordinary powers for the reestablishment of order in Petrograd, in complete command of all civil and military authorities….”

“By order of the Provisional Government…. I am granted special powers to restore order in Petrograd, with full control over all civil and military authorities….”

“In accordance with the powers conferred upon me by the Provisional Government, I herewith relieve from his functions as Commandant of the Petrograd Military District Colonel George Polkovnikov….”

“In line with the authority granted to me by the Provisional Government, I hereby remove Colonel George Polkovnikov from his role as Commandant of the Petrograd Military District….”

* * * * *

Please provide the short piece of text for me to modernize.

Appeal to the Population signed by Vice-Premier Konovalov, November 7th:

Appeal to the Population signed by Vice-Premier Konovalov, November 7th:

“Citizens! Save the fatherland, the republic and your freedom. Maniacs have raised a revolt against the only governmental power chosen by the people, the Provisional Government….

“Citizens! Protect the nation, the republic, and your freedom. Extremists have launched a rebellion against the only governing authority elected by the people, the Provisional Government….

“The members of the Provisional Government fulfil their duty, remain at their post, and continue to work for the good of the fatherland, the reestablishment of order, and the convocation of the Constituent Assembly, future sovereign of Russia and of all the Russian peoples….

“The members of the Provisional Government are doing their job, staying in position, and continuing to work for the benefit of the nation, restoring order, and calling for the Constituent Assembly, which will be the future sovereign of Russia and all the Russian people....

“Citizens, you must support the Provisional Government. You must strengthen its authority. You must oppose these maniacs, with whom are joined all enemies of liberty and order, and the followers of the Tsarist régime, in order to wreck the Constituent Assembly, destroy the conquests of the Revolution, and the future of our dear fatherland….

“Citizens, you need to support the Provisional Government. You must strengthen its authority. You must stand against these extremists, who are aligned with all those opposed to freedom and order, as well as the supporters of the Tsarist regime, trying to undermine the Constituent Assembly, destroy the gains of the Revolution, and jeopardize the future of our beloved country….”

“Citizens! Organise around the Provisional Government for the defence of its temporary authority, in the name of order and the happiness of all peoples….”

“Citizens! Gather around the Provisional Government to support its temporary authority, in the name of order and the well-being of everyone….”

* * * * *

Please provide the text that needs modernizing.

Proclamation of the Provisional Government.

Provisional Government Announcement.

“The Petrograd Soviet…. has declared the Provisional Government overthrown, and has demanded that the Governmental power be turned over to it, under threat of bombarding the Winter Palace with the cannon of Peter-Paul Fortress, and of the cruiser Avrora, anchored in the Neva.

“The Petrograd Soviet… has announced that the Provisional Government has been overthrown and has demanded that governmental power be handed over to it, threatening to bombard the Winter Palace with the cannons of Peter-Paul Fortress and the cruiser Avrora, anchored in the Neva.

“The Government can surrender its authority only to the Consituent Assembly; for that reason it has decided not to submit, and to demand aid from the population and the Army. A telegram has been sent to the Stavka; and an answer received says that a strong detachment of troops is being sent….

“The Government can only give up its authority to the Constituent Assembly; for that reason, it has decided not to submit and to request support from the people and the Army. A telegram has been sent to the Stavka; and the response received states that a strong unit of troops is on its way….”

“Let the Army and the People reject the irresponsible attempts of the Bolsheviki to create a revolt in the rear….”

“Let the Army and the People reject the reckless efforts of the Bolsheviks to incite a rebellion at the back... .”

About 9 A. M. Kerensky left for the Front….

About 9 A.M., Kerensky headed out to the Front….

Toward evening two soldiers on bicycles presented themselves at the Staff Headquarters, as delegates of the garrison of Peter-Paul Fortress. Entering the meeting-room of the Staff, where Kishkin, Rutenburg, Paltchinski, General Bagratouni, Colonel Paradielov and Count Tolstoy were gathered, they demanded the immediate surrender of the Staff; threatening, in case of refusal, to bombard headquarters…. After two panicky conferences the Staff retreated to the Winter Palace, and the headquarters were occupied by Red Guards….

Toward evening, two soldiers on bicycles arrived at the Staff Headquarters as representatives of the Peter-Paul Fortress garrison. Once in the meeting room where Kishkin, Rutenburg, Paltchinski, General Bagratouni, Colonel Paradielov, and Count Tolstoy were gathered, they demanded that the Staff surrender immediately, threatening to bomb headquarters if they refused. After two frantic meetings, the Staff retreated to the Winter Palace, and the headquarters were taken over by the Red Guards.

Late in the afternoon several Bolshevik armoured cars cruised around the Palace Square, and Soviet soldiers tried unsuccessfully to parley with the yunkers….

Late in the afternoon, several Bolshevik armored cars patrolled the Palace Square, and Soviet soldiers attempted, but failed, to negotiate with the yunkers….

Firing on the Palace began about 7 o’clock in the evening….

Firing on the Palace started around 7 o’clock in the evening….

At 10 P. M. began an artillery bombardment from three sides, in which most of the shells were blanks, only three small shrapnels striking the façade of the Palace….

At 10 PM, an artillery bombardment started from three directions, where most of the shells were blanks, with only three small shrapnel rounds hitting the façade of the Palace….

2.

2.

KERENSKY IN FLIGHT

Leaving Petrograd in the morning of November 7th, Kerensky arrived by automobile at Gatchina, where he demanded a special train. Toward evening he was in Ostrov, Province of Pskov. The next morning, extraordinary session of the local Soviet of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Depulies, with participation of Cossack delegates—there being 6,000 Cossacks at Ostrov.

Leaving Petrograd on the morning of November 7th, Kerensky arrived by car at Gatchina, where he requested a special train. By evening, he was in Ostrov, in the Province of Pskov. The next morning, there was an extraordinary session of the local Soviet of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies, with the participation of Cossack delegates—there were 6,000 Cossacks in Ostrov.

Kerensky spoke to the assembly, appealing for aid against the Bolsheviki, and addressed himself almost exclusively to the Cossacks. The soldier delegates protested.

Kerensky spoke to the assembly, asking for help against the Bolsheviks, and focused almost entirely on the Cossacks. The soldier delegates objected.

“Why did you come here?” shouted voices. Kerensky answered, “To ask the Cossacks’ assistance in crushing the Bolshevik insurrection!” At this there were violent protestations, which increased when he continued, “I broke the Kornilov attempt, and I will break the Bolsheviki!” The noise became so great that he had to leave the platform….

“Why did you come here?” shouted voices. Kerensky answered, “To ask for the Cossacks’ help in putting down the Bolshevik uprising!” At this, there were loud protests, which grew even louder when he continued, “I stopped the Kornilov coup, and I will stop the Bolsheviks!” The noise became so overwhelming that he had to leave the stage….

The soldier deputies and the Ussuri Cossacks decided to arrest Kerensky, but the Don Cossacks prevented them, and got him away by train…. A Military Revolutionary Committee, set up during the day, tried to inform the garrison of Pskov; but the telephone and telegraph lines were cut….

The soldier deputies and the Ussuri Cossacks decided to arrest Kerensky, but the Don Cossacks stopped them and got him away by train…. A Military Revolutionary Committee, formed during the day, tried to inform the garrison of Pskov; but the telephone and telegraph lines were cut….

Kerensky did not arrive at Pskov. Revolutionary soldiers had cut the railway line, to prevent troops being sent against the capital. On the night of November 8th he arrived by automobile at Luga, where he was well received by the Death Battalions stationed there.

Kerensky didn’t make it to Pskov. Revolutionary soldiers had blocked the railway line to stop troops from being sent to the capital. On the night of November 8th, he arrived by car in Luga, where he was warmly welcomed by the Death Battalions stationed there.

Next day he took train for the South-West Front, and visited the Army Committee at headquarters. The Fifth Army, however, was wild with enthusiasm over the news of the Bolshevik success, and the Army Committee was unable to promise Kerensky any support.

Next day he took a train to the South-West Front and visited the Army Committee at headquarters. The Fifth Army, however, was buzzing with excitement over the news of the Bolshevik success, and the Army Committee couldn’t promise Kerensky any support.

From there he went to the Stavka, at Moghilev, where he ordered ten regiments from different parts of the Front to move against Petrograd. The soldiers almost unanimously refused; and those regiments which did start halted on the way. About five thousand Cossacks finally followed him….

From there he went to the Stavka, in Moghilev, where he commanded ten regiments from various parts of the Front to advance on Petrograd. The soldiers almost all refused; and the regiments that did set out stopped along the way. Ultimately, about five thousand Cossacks decided to follow him….

3.

3.

LOOTING OF THE WINTER PALACE

I do not mean to maintain that there was no looting, in the Winter Palace. Both after and before the Winter Palace fell, there was considerable pilfering. The statement of the Socialist Revolutionary paper Narod, and of members of the City Duma, to the effect that precious objects to the value of 500,000,000 rubles had been stolen, was, however, a gross exaggeration.

I don't mean to say that there wasn't any looting in the Winter Palace. Both before and after the Winter Palace fell, there was a lot of stealing. The claim by the Socialist Revolutionary paper Narod and members of the City Duma that precious items worth 500,000,000 rubles had been taken was, however, a huge overstatement.

The most important art treasures of the Palace—paintings, statues, tapestries, rare porcelains and armorie,—had been transferred to Moscow during the month of September; and they were still in good order in the basement of the Imperial Palace there ten days after the capture of the Kremlin by Bolshevik troops. I can personally testify to this….

The most important art treasures of the Palace—paintings, statues, tapestries, rare porcelain, and armor—had been moved to Moscow in September, and they were still in good condition in the basement of the Imperial Palace there ten days after Bolshevik troops captured the Kremlin. I can personally confirm this….

Individuals, however, especially the general public, which was allowed to circulate freely through the Winter Palace for several days after its capture, made away with table silver, clocks, bedding, mirrors and some odd vases of valuable porcelain and semi-precious stone, to the value of about $50,000.

Individuals, especially the general public, who were allowed to move freely through the Winter Palace for several days after it was captured, ended up taking table silver, clocks, bedding, mirrors, and some unique vases made of valuable porcelain and semi-precious stones, worth around $50,000.

The Soviet Government immediately created a special commission, composed of artists and archæologists, to recover the stolen objects. On November 1st two proclamations were issued:

The Soviet Government quickly set up a special commission made up of artists and archaeologists to recover the stolen items. On November 1st, two announcements were made:

“CITIZENS OF PETROGRAD!

“We urgently ask all citizens to exert every effort to find whatever possible of the objects stolen from the Winter Palace in the night of November 7-8, and to forward them to the Commandant of the Winter Palace.

“We urgently ask all citizens to make every effort to locate any items stolen from the Winter Palace on the night of November 7-8, and to send them to the Commandant of the Winter Palace."

“Receivers of stolen goods, antiquarians, and all who are proved to be hiding such objects will be held legally responsible and punished with all severity.

“Anyone receiving stolen goods, antique dealers, and everyone found to be concealing such items will be held legally accountable and punished to the fullest extent of the law.”

Commissars for the Protection of Museums and Artistic Collections, “G. YATMANOV, B. MANDELBAUM.”

Commissars for the Protection of Museums and Artistic Collections, “G. YATMANOV, B. MANDELBAUM.”

* * * * *

Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

“TO REGIMENTAL AND FLEET COMMITTEES

“In the night of November 7-8, in the Winter Palace, which is the inalienable property of the Russian people, valuable objects of art were stolen.

“In the night of November 7-8, at the Winter Palace, which belongs to the Russian people, valuable pieces of art were stolen.

“We urgently appeal to all to exert every effort, so that the stolen objects are returned to the Winter Palace.

“We urgently appeal to everyone to make every effort to ensure that the stolen items are returned to the Winter Palace.

Commissars….
    “G. YATMANOV, B. MANDELBAUM.”

Commissars….
“G. YATMANOV, B. MANDELBAUM.”

About half the loot was recovered, some of it in the baggage of foreigners leaving Russia.

About half of the stolen goods were recovered, some of it found in the luggage of foreigners leaving Russia.

A conference of artists and archæologists, held at the suggestion of Smolny, appointed a commission of make an inventory of the Winter Palace treasures, which was given complete charge of the Palace and of all artistic collections and State museums in Petrograd. On November 16th the Winter Palace was closed to the public while the inventory was being made….

A conference of artists and archaeologists, held at the suggestion of Smolny, appointed a commission to create an inventory of the Winter Palace treasures, which was given full responsibility for the Palace and all artistic collections and state museums in Petrograd. On November 16th, the Winter Palace was closed to the public while the inventory was being carried out….

During the last week in November a decree was issued by the Council of People’s Commissars, changing the name of the Winter Palace to “People’s Museum,” entrusting it to the complete charge of the artistic-archæological commission, and declaring that henceforth all Governmental activities within its wall were prohibited….

During the last week of November, the Council of People’s Commissars issued a decree changing the name of the Winter Palace to “People’s Museum,” handing it over entirely to the artistic-archaeological commission, and stating that from now on, all governmental activities within its walls were banned.

4.

4.

RAPE OF THE WOMEN’S BATTALION

Immediately following the taking of the Winter Palace all sorts of sensational stories were published in the anti-Bolshevik press, and told in the City Duma, about the fate of the Women’s Battalion defending the Palace. It was said that some of the girl-soldiers had been thrown from the windows into the street, most of the rest had been violated, and many had committed suicide as a result of the horrors they had gone through.

Immediately after the capture of the Winter Palace, various sensational stories emerged in the anti-Bolshevik press and were shared in the City Duma about the fate of the Women's Battalion that was defending the Palace. It was reported that some of the female soldiers had been thrown from the windows into the street, most of the others had been assaulted, and many had taken their own lives due to the traumas they had endured.

The City Duma appointed a commission to investigate the matter. On November 16th the commission returned from Levashovo, headquarters of the Women’s Battalion. Madame Tyrkova reported that the girls had been at first taken to the barracks of the Pavlovsky Regiment, and that there some of them had been badly treated; but that at present most of them were at Levashovo, and the rest scattered about the city in private houses. Dr. Mandelbaum, another of the commission, testified drily that none of the women had been thrown out of the windows of the Winter Palace, that none were wounded, that three had been violated, and that one had committed suicide, leaving a note which said that she had been “disappointed in her ideals.”

The City Duma set up a commission to look into the situation. On November 16th, the commission returned from Levashovo, the base for the Women’s Battalion. Madame Tyrkova reported that the girls had initially been taken to the barracks of the Pavlovsky Regiment, where some of them were mistreated; however, most of them were currently at Levashovo, while the others were scattered throughout the city in private homes. Dr. Mandelbaum, another member of the commission, stated flatly that none of the women had been thrown out of the windows of the Winter Palace, that none were injured, that three had been assaulted, and that one had taken her own life, leaving a note that said she had been “disappointed in her ideals.”

On November 21st the Military Revolutionary Committee officially dissolved the Women’s Battalion, at the request of the girls themselves, who returned to civilian clothes.

On November 21st, the Military Revolutionary Committee officially disbanded the Women’s Battalion at the girls' own request, and they returned to civilian clothing.

In Louise Bryant’s book, “Six Red Months in Russia,” there is an interesting description of the girl-soldiers during this time.

In Louise Bryant’s book, “Six Red Months in Russia,” there’s an interesting description of the girl soldiers during this time.

APPENDIX TO CHAPTER V

1.

1.

APPEALS AND PROCLAMATIONS

From the Military Revolutionary Committee, November 8:

From the Military Revolutionary Committee, November 8:

“To All Army Committees and All Soviets of Soldiers’ Deputies.

“To All Army Committees and All Soviets of Soldiers’ Deputies.

“The Petrograd garrison has overturned the Government of Kerensky, which had risen against the Revolution and the People…. In sending this news to the Front and the country, the Military Revolutionary Committee requests all soldiers to keep vigilant watch on the conduct of officers. Officers who do not frankly and openly declare for the Revolution should be immediately arrested as enemies.

“The Petrograd garrison has toppled the Kerensky Government, which had turned against the Revolution and the People…. In relaying this news to the Front and the nation, the Military Revolutionary Committee asks all soldiers to stay alert regarding the actions of officers. Officers who do not openly and honestly support the Revolution should be arrested on the spot as enemies.”

“The Petrograd Soviet interprets the programme of the new Government as: immediate proposals of a general democratic peace, the immediate transfer of great landed estates to the peasants, and the honest convocation of the Constituent Assembly. The people’s revolutionary Army must not permit troops of doubtful morale to be sent to Petrograd. Act by means of arguments, by means of moral suasion—but if that fails, halt the movement of troops by implacable force.

“The Petrograd Soviet interprets the program of the new Government as: immediate proposals for a general democratic peace, the immediate transfer of large land estates to the peasants, and the honest convening of the Constituent Assembly. The people's revolutionary Army must not allow troops with questionable morale to be sent to Petrograd. Act through reason, through moral persuasion—but if that doesn’t work, stop the movement of troops by any necessary force.

“The present order must be immediately read to all military units of every branch of the service. Whoever keeps the knowledge of this order from the soldier-masses…. commits a serious crime against the Revolution, and will be punished with all the rigour of revolutionary law.

“The current order must be read aloud to all military units across every branch of the service without delay. Anyone who keeps this order from the soldiers... commits a serious crime against the Revolution and will be punished to the fullest extent of revolutionary law.”

“Soldiers! For peace, bread, land, and popular government!”

“Soldiers! For peace, food, land, and democracy!”

* * * * *

Understood. Please provide the text you want me to modernize.

“To All Front and Rear Army, Corps, Divisional, Regimental and Company Committees, and All Soviets of Workers’, Soldiers’ and Peasants’ Deputies.

“To All Front and Rear Army, Corps, Divisional, Regimental and Company Committees, and All Soviets of Workers’, Soldiers’ and Peasants’ Deputies.

“Soldiers and Revolutionary Officers!

"Soldiers and Revolutionary Leaders!"

“The Military Revolutionary Committee, by agreement with the majority of the workers, soldiers, and peasants, has decreed that General Kornilov and all the accomplices of his conspiracy shall be brought immediately to Petrograd, for incarceration in Peter-Paul Fortress and arraignment before a military revolutionary court-martial….

“The Military Revolutionary Committee, in agreement with the majority of the workers, soldiers, and peasants, has decided that General Kornilov and all his conspiracy accomplices shall be brought immediately to Petrograd, for detention in Peter-Paul Fortress and trial before a military revolutionary court-martial…”

“All who resist the execution of this decree are declared by the Committee to be traitors to the Revolution, and their orders are herewith declared null and void.”

“All who defy the execution of this decree are labeled by the Committee as traitors to the Revolution, and their orders are hereby rendered null and void.”

The Military Revolutionary Committee Attached to the Petrograd Soviet of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies.

The Military Revolutionary Committee Linked to the Petrograd Soviet of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies.

* * * * *

Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

“To all Provincial and District Soviets of Workers’, Soldiers’ and Peasants’ Deputies.

“To all Provincial and District Soviets of Workers’, Soldiers’, and Peasants’ Deputies.

“By resolution of the All-Russian Congress of Soviets, all arrested members of Land Committees are immediately set free. The Commissars who arrested them are to be arrested.

“By resolution of the All-Russian Congress of Soviets, all arrested members of Land Committees are immediately set free. The Commissars who arrested them are to be arrested.

“From this moment all power belongs to the Soviets. The Commissars of the Provisional Government are removed. The presidents of the various local Soviets are invited to enter into direct relations with the revolutionary Government.”

“From this moment, all power belongs to the Soviets. The Commissars of the Provisional Government are removed. The presidents of the different local Soviets are invited to connect directly with the revolutionary Government.”

Military Revolutionary Committee.

Military Revolutionary Committee.

2.

2.

PROTEST OF THE MUNICIPAL DUMA

“The Central City Duma, elected on the most democratic principles, has undertaken the burden of managing Municipal affairs and food supplies at the time of the greatest disorganisation. At the present moment the Bolshevik party, three weeks before the elections to the Constituent Assembly, and in spite of the menace of the external enemy, having removed by armed force the only legal revolutionary authority, is making an attempt against the rights and independence of the Municipal Self-Government, demanding submission to its Commissars and its illegal authority.

“The Central City Duma, elected on the most democratic principles, has taken on the responsibility of managing local affairs and food supplies during a time of great disorganization. Right now, the Bolshevik party, just three weeks before the elections for the Constituent Assembly, is trying to undermine the rights and independence of the Municipal Self-Government by using armed force to remove the only legal revolutionary authority, and is demanding submission to its Commissars and its illegitimate rule, despite the threat from external enemies.”

“In this terrible and tragic moment the Petrograd City Duma, in the face of its constituents, and of all Russia, declares loudly that it will not submit to any encroachments on its rights and its independence, and will remain at the post of responsibility to which it has been called by the will of the population of the capital.

“In this terrible and tragic moment, the Petrograd City Duma, representing its constituents and all of Russia, declares loudly that it will not submit to any violations of its rights and independence, and will remain at the post of responsibility assigned to it by the will of the capital's population."

“The Central City Duma of Petrograd appeals to all Dumas and Zemstvos of the Russian Republic to rally to the defence of one of the greatest conquests of the Russian Revolution—the independence and inviolability of popular self-government.”

“The Central City Duma of Petrograd urges all Dumas and Zemstvos of the Russian Republic to unite in defending one of the greatest achievements of the Russian Revolution—the independence and integrity of popular self-government.”

3.

3.

LAND DECREE—PEASANTS’ “NAKAZ”

The Land question can only be permanently settled by the general Constituent Assembly.

The land issue can only be permanently resolved by the overall Constituent Assembly.

The most equitable solution of the Land question should be as follows:

The fairest solution to the Land issue should be as follows:

1. The right of private ownership of land is abolished forever; land cannot be sold, nor leased, nor mortgaged, nor alienated in any way. All dominical lands, lands attached to titles, lands belonging to the Emperor’s cabinet, to monasteries, churches, possession lands, entailed lands, private estates, communal lands, peasant free-holds, and others, are confiscated without compensation, and become national property, and are placed at the disposition of the workers who cultivate them.

1. The right to privately own land is permanently abolished; land cannot be sold, rented, mortgaged, or transferred in any way. All government lands, lands associated with titles, lands owned by the Emperor’s cabinet, monasteries, churches, possession lands, entailed lands, private estates, communal lands, peasant freeholds, and others are seized without compensation, becoming national property, and are given to the workers who farm them.

Those who are damaged because of this social transformation of the rights of property are entitled to public aid during the time necessary for them to adapt themselves to the new conditions of existence.

Those who are affected by this social change in property rights are entitled to public assistance for as long as it takes them to adjust to the new circumstances.

2. All the riches beneath the earth—ores, oil, coal, salt, etc.—as well as forests and waters having a national importance, become the exclusive property of the State. All minor streams, lakes and forests are placed in the hands of the communities, on condition of being managed by the local organs of government.

2. All the resources beneath the earth—minerals, oil, coal, salt, etc.—along with forests and waters that have national significance, become the exclusive property of the State. All smaller streams, lakes, and forests are assigned to the communities, provided they are managed by the local government authorities.

3. All plots of land scientifically cultivated—gardens, plantations, nurseries, seed-plots, green-houses, and others—shall not be divided, but transformed into model farms, and pass into the hands of the State or of the community, according to their size and importance.

3. All scientifically cultivated plots of land—gardens, plantations, nurseries, seed plots, greenhouses, and others—shall not be divided but turned into model farms and handed over to the State or the community, based on their size and significance.

Buildings, communal lands and villages with their private gardens and their orchards remain in the hands of their present owners; the dimensions of these plots and the rate of taxes for their use shall be fixed by law.

Buildings, communal lands, and villages with their private gardens and orchards stay with their current owners; the size of these plots and the tax rates for their use will be determined by law.

4. All studs, governmental and private cattle-breeding and bird-breeding establishments, and others, are confiscated and become national property, and are transferred either to the State or to the community, according to their size and importance.

4. All breeding farms, whether government or private, as well as poultry and livestock establishments and others, will be seized and become national property, and will be transferred either to the State or to the community, based on their size and significance.

All questions of compensation for the above are within the competence of the Constituent Assembly.

All issues regarding compensation for the above are the responsibility of the Constituent Assembly.

5. All inventoried agricultural property of the confiscated lands, machinery and live-stock, are transferred without compensation to the State or the community, according to their quantity and importance.

5. All listed agricultural property from the confiscated lands, machinery, and livestock will be transferred without compensation to the State or the community, based on their quantity and significance.

The confiscation of such machinery or live-stock shall not apply to the small properties of peasants.

The confiscation of such machinery or livestock will not apply to the small properties of farmers.

6. The right to use the land is granted to all citizens, without distinction of sex, who wish to work the land themselves, with the help of their families, or in partnership, and only so long as they are able to work. No hired labour is permitted.

6. The right to use the land is granted to all citizens, regardless of gender, who want to farm the land themselves, with help from their families, or in partnership, and only as long as they are able to work. No hired labor is allowed.

In the event of the incapacity for work of a member of the commune for a period of two years, the commune shall be bound to render him assistance during this time by working his land in common.

In case a member of the community is unable to work for two years, the community must help by working their land together during this time.

Farmers who through old age or sickness have permanently lost the capacity to work the land themselves, shall surrender their land and receive instead a Government pension.

Farmers who, due to old age or illness, have permanently lost the ability to work their land will give up their land and instead receive a government pension.

7. The use of the land should be equalised—that is to say, the land shall be divided among the workers according to local conditions, the unit of labour and the needs of the individual.

7. The use of the land should be made equal—that is, the land will be divided among the workers based on local conditions, the unit of labor, and the needs of the individual.

The way in which land is to be used may be individually determined upon: as homesteads, as farms, by communes, by partnerships, as will be decided by the villages and settlements.

The way land can be used can be decided individually: as homesteads, farms, by communities, by partnerships, as determined by the villages and settlements.

8. All land upon its confiscation is pooled in the general People’s Land Fund. Its distribution among the workers is carried out by the local and central organs of administration, beginning with the village democratic organisations and ending with the central provincial institutions—with the exception of urban and rural cooperative societies.

8. All land that is confiscated goes into the general People’s Land Fund. The distribution among the workers is managed by local and central administrative bodies, starting with village democratic organizations and going up to central provincial institutions—except for urban and rural cooperative societies.

The Land Fund is subject to periodical redistribution according to the increase of population and the development of productivity and rural economy.

The Land Fund is periodically redistributed based on population growth and the advancement of productivity and the rural economy.

In case of modification of the boundaries of allotments, the original centre of the allotment remains intact.

In case the boundaries of the plots are changed, the original center of the plot stays the same.

The lands of persons retiring from the community return to the Land Fund; providing that near relatives of the persons retiring, or friends designated by them, shall have preference in the redistribution of these lands.

The land of individuals retiring from the community goes back to the Land Fund; provided that close relatives of the retiring individuals, or friends they designate, will have priority in the redistribution of this land.

When lands are returned to the Land Fund, the money expended for manuring or improving the land, which has not been exhausted, shall be reimbursed.

When land is returned to the Land Fund, the money spent on fertilizing or improving the land that hasn't been used up will be reimbursed.

If in some localities the Land Fund is insufficient to satisfy the local population, the surplus population should emigrate.

If in some areas the Land Fund is not enough to meet the needs of the local population, the excess population should move away.

The organisation of the emigration, also the costs thereof, and the providing of emigrants with the necessary machinery and live-stock, shall be the business of the State.

The organization of emigration, including the costs, and supplying emigrants with the necessary equipment and livestock, will be the responsibility of the State.

The emigration shall be carried out in the following order: first, the peasants without land who express their wish to emigrate; then the undesirable members of the community, deserters, etc., and finally, by drawing lots on agreement.

The emigration will happen in this order: first, the landless peasants who want to emigrate; then the unwanted members of the community, such as deserters, and finally, by drawing lots based on agreement.

All which is contained in this nakaz, being the expression of the indisputable will of the great majority of conscious peasants of Russia, is declared to be a temporary law, and until the convocation of the Constituent Assembly, becomes effective immediately so far as is possible, and in some parts of it gradually, as will be determined by the District Soviets of Peasants’ Deputies.

All that is included in this nakaz, reflecting the undeniable will of the vast majority of aware peasants in Russia, is declared a temporary law. It becomes effective immediately as much as possible, and in certain areas gradually, as will be decided by the District Soviets of Peasants’ Deputies until the Constituent Assembly is convened.

4.

4.

THE LAND AND DESERTERS

The Government was not forced to make any decision concerning the rights of deserters to the land. The end of the war and the demobilisation of the army automatically removed the deserter problem….

The government wasn't compelled to make any decisions regarding the rights of deserters to the land. The end of the war and the demobilization of the army automatically solved the deserter issue...

5.

5.

THE COUNCIL OF PEOPLE’S COMMISSARS

The Council of People’s Commissars was at first composed entirely of Bolsheviki. This was not entirely the fault of the Bolsheviki, however. On November 8th they offered portfolios to members of the Left Socialist Revolutionaries, who declined. See page 273. {of original volume}

The Council of People's Commissars was initially made up entirely of Bolsheviks. However, this wasn't completely the Bolsheviks' fault. On November 8th, they invited members of the Left Socialist Revolutionaries to join, but they refused. See page 273. {of original volume}

APPENDIX TO CHAPTER VI

1.

No text provided.

APPEALS AND DENUNCIATIONS

Appeal to all Citizens and to the Military Organisations of the Socialist Revolutionary Party.

Appeal to all citizens and to the military organizations of the Socialist Revolutionary Party.

“The senseless attempt of the Bolsheviki is on the eve of complete failure. The garrison is disaffected…. The Ministries are idle, bread is lacking. All factions except a handful of Bolsheviki have left the Congress of Soviets. The Bolsheviki are alone! Abuses of all sorts, acts of vandalism and pillage, the bombardment of the Winter Palace, arbitrary arrests—all these crimes committed by the Bolsheviki have aroused against them the resentment of the majority of the sailors and soldiers. The Tsentroflot refuses to submit to the orders of the Bolsheviki….

“The pointless effort of the Bolsheviks is on the verge of total failure. The garrison is unhappy…. The ministries are inactive, and there’s a shortage of bread. All factions, except for a small group of Bolsheviks, have left the Congress of Soviets. The Bolsheviks are all alone! Various abuses, acts of vandalism and looting, the bombardment of the Winter Palace, arbitrary arrests—all these crimes committed by the Bolsheviks have stirred up the anger of most sailors and soldiers against them. The Tsentroflot refuses to follow the orders of the Bolsheviks….

“We call upon all sane elements to gather around the Committee for Salvation of Country and Revolution; to take serious measures to be ready, at the first call of the Central Committee of the Party, to act against the counter-revolutionists, who will doubtless attempt to profit by these troubles provoked by the Bolshevik adventure, and to watch closely the external enemy, who also would like to take advantage of this opportune moment when the Front is weakened….”

“We urge all sensible people to come together around the Committee for the Salvation of the Country and Revolution; to take serious steps to prepare, at the first request of the Central Committee of the Party, to act against the counter-revolutionaries, who will surely try to take advantage of the troubles caused by the Bolshevik actions, and to keep a close eye on the external enemy, who also wants to capitalize on this favorable moment when the Front is weakened….”

The Military Section of the Central Committee of the Socialist Revolutionary Party.

The Military Section of the Central Committee of the Socialist Revolutionary Party.

* * * * *

Please provide the text for modernization.

From Pravda:

From Pravda:

“What is Kerensky?

“What is Kerensky?”

“A usurper, whose place is in Peter-Paul prison, with Kornilov and Kishkin.

“A usurper who belongs in Peter-Paul prison, along with Kornilov and Kishkin.

“A criminal and a traitor to the workers, soldiers and peasants, who believed in him.

“A criminal and a traitor to the workers, soldiers, and peasants who believed in him.

“Kerensky? A murderer of soldiers!

“Kerensky? A soldier killer!"

“Kerensky? A public executioner of peasants!

“Kerensky? A public executioner of peasants!

“Kerensky? A strangler of workers!

“Kerensky? A worker's strangler!”

“Such is the second Kornilov who now wants to butcher Liberty!”

“Here’s the second Kornilov who now wants to destroy Liberty!”

APPENDIX TO CHAPTER VII

1.

Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

TWO DECREES

On the Press

In the News

In the serious decisive hour of the Revolution and the days immediately following it, the Provisional Revolutionary Committee is compelled to adopt a series of measures against the counter-revolutionary press of all shades.

In the critical moments of the Revolution and the days right after, the Provisional Revolutionary Committee has to implement a set of actions against the counter-revolutionary press of all kinds.

Immediately on all sides there are cries that the new Socialist authority is in this violating the essential principles of its own programme by an attempt against the freedom of the press.

Immediately on all sides, there are protests that the new Socialist authority is violating the essential principles of its own program by trying to restrict the freedom of the press.

The Workers’ and Peasants’ Government calls the attention of the population to the fact that in our country, behind this liberal shield, is hidden the opportunity for the wealthier classes to seize the lion’s share of the whole press, and by this means to poison the popular mind and bring confusion into the consciousness of the masses.

The Workers’ and Peasants’ Government wants to point out to the people that in our country, behind this liberal facade, there is an opportunity for the wealthier classes to take the majority of the press. This allows them to manipulate public opinion and create confusion within the minds of the masses.

Every one knows that the bourgeois press is one of the most powerful weapons of the bourgeoisie. Especially in this critical moment, when the new authority of the workers and peasants is in process of consolidation, it is impossible to leave it in the hands of the enemy, at a time when it is not less dangerous than bombs and machine-guns. This is why temporary and extraordinary measures have been adopted for the purpose of stopping the flow of filth and calumny in which the yellow and green press would be glad to drown the young victory of the people.

Everyone knows that the capitalist press is one of the most powerful tools of the bourgeoisie. Especially now, as the new authority of the workers and peasants is being established, we can't let it remain in the hands of the enemy, at a time when it's just as dangerous as bombs and machine guns. This is why temporary and extraordinary measures have been taken to stop the spread of the filth and slander that the sensationalist press would love to use to undermine the people's hard-won victory.

As soon as the new order is consolidated, all administrative measures against the press will be suspended; full liberty will be given it within the limits of responsibility before the law, in accordance with the broadest and most progressive regulations….

As soon as the new order is established, all actions against the press will be put on hold; it will be granted complete freedom within the bounds of legal responsibility, in line with the most extensive and advanced regulations….

Bearing in mind, however, the fact that any restrictions of the freedom of the press, even in critical moments, are admissible only within the bounds of necessity, the Council of People’s Commissars decrees as follows:

Keeping in mind, however, that any limits on press freedom, even during critical times, are only acceptable within the bounds of necessity, the Council of People's Commissars decrees as follows:

1. The following classes of newspapers shall be subject to closure: (a) Those inciting to open resistance or disobedience to the Workers’ and Peasants’ Government; (b) Those creating confusion by obviously and deliberately perverting the news; (c) Those inciting to acts of a criminal character punishable by the laws.

1. The following types of newspapers will be shut down: (a) Those encouraging open resistance or disobedience against the Workers’ and Peasants’ Government; (b) Those spreading confusion by clearly and intentionally distorting the news; (c) Those inciting criminal acts that are punishable by law.

2. The temporary or permanent closing of any organ of the press shall be carried out only by virtue of a resolution of the Council of People’s Commissars.

2. The temporary or permanent shutdown of any press body can only happen based on a decision made by the Council of People’s Commissars.

3. The present decree is of a temporary nature, and will be revoked by a special ukaz when normal conditions of public life are re-established.

3. This decree is temporary and will be canceled by a special ukaz when normal public life is restored.

President of the Council of People’s Commissars,

President of the Council of People's Commissars,

VLADIMIR ULIANOV (LENIN).

* * * * *

Sure, please provide the short phrases you'd like me to modernize.

On Workers’ Militia

On Workers' Militia

1. All Soviets of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies shall form a Workers’ Militia.

1. All Soviets of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies will create a Workers’ Militia.

2. This Workers’ Militia shall be entirely at the orders of the Soviets of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies.

2. This Workers’ Militia will be completely under the command of the Soviets of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies.

3. Military and civil authorities must render every assistance in arming the workers and in supplying them with technical equipment, even to the extent of requisitioning arms belonging to the War Department of the Government.

3. Military and civil authorities must provide every possible support in equipping the workers with weapons and necessary technical gear, even if it means taking arms from the Government's War Department.

4. This decree shall be promulgated by telegraph. Petrograd, November 10, 1917.

4. This decree will be announced by telegraph. Petrograd, November 10, 1917.

People’s Commissar of the Interior

Minister of the Interior

A. I. RYKOV.

This decree encouraged the formation of companies of Red Guards all over Russia, which became the most valuable arm of the Soviet Government in the ensuing civil war.

This decree promoted the establishment of Red Guard units throughout Russia, which became the most important support for the Soviet Government during the upcoming civil war.

2.

2.

THE STRIKE FUND

The fund for the striking Government employees and bank clerks was subscribed by banks and business houses of Petrograd and other cities, and also by foreign corporations doing business in Russia. All who consented to strike against the Bolsheviki were paid full wages, and in some cases their pay was increased. It was the realisation of the strike fund contributors that the Bolsheviki were firmly in power, followed by their refusal to pay strike benefits, which finally broke the strike.

The fund for the striking government employees and bank clerks was contributed by banks and businesses in Petrograd and other cities, as well as by foreign companies operating in Russia. Everyone who agreed to strike against the Bolsheviks received full wages, and in some cases, their pay was increased. It was the awareness among the contributors to the strike fund that the Bolsheviks were firmly in control, coupled with their refusal to pay strike benefits, that ultimately ended the strike.

APPENDIX TO CHAPTER VIII

1.

Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

KERENSKY’S ADVANCE

On November 9th Kerensky and his Cossacks arrived at Gatchina, where the garrison, hopelessly split into two factions, immediately surrendered. The members of the Gatchina Soviet were arrested, and at first threatened with death; later they were released on good behaviour.

On November 9th, Kerensky and his Cossacks arrived at Gatchina, where the garrison, hopelessly divided into two factions, immediately surrendered. The members of the Gatchina Soviet were arrested and initially threatened with death; later, they were released for good behavior.

The Cossack advance-guards, practically unopposed, occupied Pavlovsk, Alexandrovsk and other stations, and reached the outskirts of Tsarskoye Selo next morning—November 10th. At once the garrison divided into three groups—the officers, loyal to Kerenskly; part of the soldiers and non-commissioned officers, who declared themselves “neutral”; and most of the rank and file, who were for the Bolsheviki. The Bolshevik soldiers, who were without leaders or organisation, fell back toward the capital. The local Soviet also withdrew to the village of Pulkovo.

The Cossack advance guards, almost without any opposition, took over Pavlovsk, Alexandrovsk, and other stations, reaching the outskirts of Tsarskoye Selo the next morning—November 10th. The garrison immediately split into three groups: the officers, who remained loyal to Kerensky; some soldiers and non-commissioned officers, who claimed to be “neutral”; and most of the rank and file, who supported the Bolsheviks. The Bolshevik soldiers, lacking leaders or organization, retreated toward the capital. The local Soviet also moved back to the village of Pulkovo.

From Pulkovo six members of the Tsarskoye Selo Soviet went with an automobile-load of proclamations to Gatchina, to propagandise the Cossacks. They spent most of the day going around Gatchina from one Cossack barracks to another, pleading, arguing and explaining. Toward evening some officers discovered their presence and they were arrested and brought before General Krasnov, who said, “You fought against Kornilov; now you are opposing Kerensky. I’ll have you all shot!”

From Pulkovo, six members of the Tsarskoye Selo Soviet drove an car full of proclamations to Gatchina to spread their message to the Cossacks. They spent most of the day going from one Cossack barracks to another, pleading, arguing, and explaining. In the evening, some officers found out about them and arrested them, bringing them before General Krasnov, who said, “You fought against Kornilov; now you’re opposing Kerensky. I’ll have you all shot!”

After reading aloud to them the order appointing him commander-in-chief of the Petrograd District, Krasnov asked if they were Bolsheviki. They replied in the affirmative—upon which Krasnov went away; a short time later an officer came and set them free, saying that it was by order of General Krasnov….

After reading them the order that appointed him commander-in-chief of the Petrograd District, Krasnov asked if they were Bolsheviks. They answered yes—after which Krasnov left; shortly after, an officer arrived and released them, saying it was by General Krasnov's orders….

In the meanwhile delegations continued to arrive from Petrograd; from the Duma, the Committee for Salvation, and, last of all, from the Vikzhel. The Union of Railway Workers insisted that some agreement be reached to halt the civil war, and demanded that Kerensky treat with the Bolsheviki, and that he stop the advance on Petrograd. In case of refusal, the Vikzhel threatened a general strike at midnight of November 11th.

In the meantime, delegations kept coming from Petrograd; from the Duma, the Committee for Salvation, and finally, from the Vikzhel. The Union of Railway Workers pushed for an agreement to stop the civil war and called on Kerensky to negotiate with the Bolsheviks, demanding that he halt the advance on Petrograd. If he refused, the Vikzhel threatened to initiate a general strike at midnight on November 11th.

Kerensky asked to be allowed to discuss the matter with the Socialist Ministers and with the Committee for Salvation. He was plainly undecided.

Kerensky requested permission to talk about the issue with the Socialist Ministers and the Committee for Salvation. He was clearly unsure.

On the 11th Cossack outposts reached Krasnoye Selo, from which the local Soviet and the heterogeneous forces of the Military Revolutionary Committee precipitately retired, some of them surrendering…. That night they also touched Pulkovo, where the first real resistance was encountered….

On the 11th, Cossack outposts arrived at Krasnoye Selo, prompting the local Soviet and the mixed forces of the Military Revolutionary Committee to retreat hastily, with some surrendering…. That night, they also reached Pulkovo, where they faced the first significant resistance….

Cossacks deserters began to dribble into Petrograd, declaring that Kerensky had lied to them, that he had spread broadcast over the front proclamations which said that Petrograd was burning, that the Bolsheviki had invited the Germans to come in, and that they were murdering women and children and looting indiscriminately….

Cossack deserters started to trickle into Petrograd, saying that Kerensky had lied to them, that he had spread declarations all over the front claiming that Petrograd was burning, that the Bolsheviks had invited the Germans in, and that they were murdering women and children and looting without restraint….

The Military Revolutionary Committee immediately sent out some dozens of “agitators,” with thousands of printed appeals, to inform the Cossacks of the real situation….

The Military Revolutionary Committee quickly dispatched dozens of “agitators” with thousands of printed appeals to inform the Cossacks about the true situation….

2.

2.

PROCLAMATIONS OF THE MILITARY REVOLUTIONARY COMMITTEE

“To All Soviets of Workers’, Soldiers’ and Peasants’ Deputies.

“To All Soviets of Workers’, Soldiers’, and Peasants’ Deputies.

“The All-Russian Congress of Soviets of Workers’, Soldiers’ and Peasants’ Deputies charges the local Soviets immediately to take the most energetic measures to oppose all counter-revolutionary anti-Semitic disturbances, and all pogroms of whatever nature. The honour of the workers’, peasants’ and soldiers’ Revolution cannot tolerate any disorders….

“The All-Russian Congress of Soviets of Workers’, Soldiers’, and Peasants’ Deputies instructs the local Soviets to promptly take strong actions against any counter-revolutionary anti-Semitic disturbances and all pogroms of any kind. The dignity of the workers’, peasants’, and soldiers’ Revolution cannot accept any unrest...

“The Red Guard of Petrograd, the revolutionary garrison and the sailors have maintained complete order in the capital.

“The Red Guard of Petrograd, the revolutionary garrison, and the sailors have kept total order in the capital.

“Workers, soldiers, and peasants, everywhere you should follow the example of the workers and soldiers of Petrograd.

“Workers, soldiers, and peasants, you should all look to the example set by the workers and soldiers of Petrograd.”

“Comrades soldiers and Cossacks, on us falls the duty of keeping real revolutionary order.

“Fellow soldiers and Cossacks, it is our responsibility to maintain true revolutionary order.

“All revolutionary Russia and the whole world have their eyes on you….”

“All of revolutionary Russia and the entire world are watching you….”

“The All-Russian Congress of Soviets decrees:

“The All-Russian Congress of Soviets declares:

“To abolish capital punishment at the Front, which was reintroduced by Kerensky.

“To get rid of the death penalty at the Front, which was brought back by Kerensky.

“Complete freedom of propaganda is to be re-established in the country. All soldiers and revolutionary officers now under arrest for so-called political ‘crimes’ are at once to be set free.”

“Complete freedom of expression is to be restored in the country. All soldiers and revolutionary officers currently under arrest for alleged political ‘crimes’ are to be released immediately.”

“The ex-Premier Kerensky, overthrown by the people, refuses to submit to the Congress of Soviets and attempts to struggle against the legal Government elected by the All-Russian Congress—the Council of People’s Commissars. The Front has refused to aid Kerensky. Moscow has rallied to the new Government. In many cities (Minsk, Moghilev, Kharkov) the power is in the hands of the Soviets. No infantry detachment consents to march against the Workers’ and Peasants’ Government, which, in accord with the firm will of the Army and the people, has begun peace negotiations and has given the land to the peasants….

“The former Premier Kerensky, who was overthrown by the people, refuses to accept the Congress of Soviets and is trying to fight back against the legitimate government elected by the All-Russian Congress—the Council of People’s Commissars. The Front has declined to support Kerensky. Moscow has united behind the new government. In many cities (Minsk, Moghilev, Kharkov), power is in the hands of the Soviets. No infantry unit is willing to march against the Workers’ and Peasants’ Government, which, in line with the strong resolve of the Army and the people, has started peace talks and handed over the land to the peasants….”

“We give public warning that if the Cossacks do not halt Kerensky, who has deceived them and is leading them against Petrograd, the revolutionary forces will rise with all their might for the defence of the precious conquests of the Revolution—Peace and Land.

“We're putting everyone on notice that if the Cossacks don’t stop Kerensky, who has misled them and is driving them toward Petrograd, the revolutionary forces will mobilize with all their strength to defend the valuable gains of the Revolution—Peace and Land.

“Citizens of Petrograd! Kerensky fled from the city, abandoning the authority to Kishkin, who wanted to surrender the capital to the Germans; Rutenburg, of the Black Band, who sabotaged the Municipal Food Supply; and Paltchinsky, hated by the whole democracy. Kerensky has fled, abandoning you to the Germans, to famine, to bloody massacres. The revolting people have arrested Kerensky’s Ministers, and you have seen how the order and supplying of Petrograd at once improved. Kerensky, at the demand of the aristocrat proprietors, the capitalists, speculators, marches against you for the purpose of giving back the land to the land-owners, and continuing the hated and ruinous war.

“Citizens of Petrograd! Kerensky has fled the city, leaving authority to Kishkin, who wants to surrender the capital to the Germans; Rutenburg, from the Black Band, who sabotaged the Municipal Food Supply; and Paltchinsky, who is hated by all of democracy. Kerensky has abandoned you to the Germans, to famine, to bloody massacres. The rebellious people have arrested Kerensky’s Ministers, and you have seen how the order and supply of Petrograd immediately improved. Kerensky, at the request of the aristocratic owners, capitalists, and speculators, is marching against you to return the land to the land-owners and continue the hated and destructive war.

“Citizens of Petrograd! We know that the great majority of you are in favour of the people’s revolutionary authority, against the Kornilovtsi led by Kerensky. Do not be deceived by the lying declarations of the impotent bourgeois conspirators, who will be pitilessly crushed.

“Citizens of Petrograd! We know that most of you support the people's revolutionary authority and are against the Kornilovtsi led by Kerensky. Don’t be fooled by the false claims of the powerless bourgeois conspirators, who will be ruthlessly defeated.”

“Workers, soldiers, peasants! We call upon you for revolutionary devotion and discipline.

“Workers, soldiers, farmers! We urge you to show your commitment and discipline for the revolution.

“Millions of peasants and soldiers are with us.

“Millions of peasants and soldiers are with us.

“The victory of the people’s Revolution is assured!”

“The victory of the people's Revolution is guaranteed!”

3.

3.

ACTS OF THE COUNCIL OF PEOPLE’s COMMISSARS

ACTS OF THE COUNCIL OF PEOPLE'S COMMISSARS

In this book I am giving only such decrees as are in my opinion pertinent to the Bolshevik conquest of power. The rest belong to a detailed account of the Structure of the Soviet State, for which I have no place in this work. This will be dealt with very fully in the second volume, now in preparation, “Kornilov to Brest-Litovsk.”

In this book, I'm only sharing those decrees that I believe are relevant to the Bolshevik takeover of power. The rest will be part of a detailed account of the structure of the Soviet State, which I can't cover in this work. This will be discussed in depth in the second volume, currently being prepared, "Kornilov to Brest-Litovsk."

Concerning Dwelling-Places

About Homes

1. The independent Municipal Self-Governments have the right to sequestrate all unoccupied or uninhabited dwelling-places.

1. The independent Municipal Self-Governments have the right to take possession of all unoccupied or uninhabited homes.

2. The Municipalities may, according to laws and arrangements established by them, install in all available lodgings citizens who have no place to live, or who live in congested or unhealthy lodgings.

2. The Municipalities may, according to the laws and arrangements they establish, place citizens who are homeless or living in crowded or unhealthy conditions into all available housing.

3. The Municipalities may establish a service of inspection of dwelling-places, organise it and define its powers.

3. The municipalities can set up a housing inspection service, organize it, and outline its authority.

4. The Municipalities may issue orders on the institution of House Committees, define their organisation, their powers and give them juridical authority.

4. The Municipalities can issue orders to establish House Committees, outline their structure, define their authority, and grant them legal power.

5. The Municipalities may create Housing Tribunals, define their powers and their authority.

5. The Municipalities can establish Housing Tribunals and outline their powers and authority.

6. This decree is promulgated by telegraph.

6. This decree is announced by telegram.

People’s Commissar of the Interior,

Interior Minister,

A. I. RYKOV.

* * * * *

Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

On Social Insurance

About Social Insurance

The Russian proletariat has inscribed on its banners the promise of complete Social Insurance of wage-workers, as well as of the town and village poor. The Government of the Tsar, the proprietors and the capitalists, as well as the Government of coalition and conciliation, failed to realise the desires of the workers with regard to Social Insurance.

The Russian working class has declared on its banners the commitment to full Social Insurance for wage workers, as well as for the urban and rural poor. The Tsar's government, the owners, and the capitalists, along with the coalition and conciliatory government, failed to meet the workers' demands for Social Insurance.

The Workers’ and Peasants’ Government, relying upon the support of the Soviets of Workers’, Soldiers’ and Peasants’ Deputies, announces to the working-class of Russia and to the town and village poor, that it will immediately prepare laws on Social Insurance based on the formulas proposed by the Labour organisations:

The Workers' and Peasants' Government, supported by the Soviets of Workers', Soldiers' and Peasants' Deputies, announces to the working class of Russia and to the urban and rural poor that it will promptly draft laws on Social Insurance based on the proposals put forth by the labor organizations:

1. Insurance for all wage-workers without exception, as well as for all urban and rural poor.

1. Insurance for all wage workers without exception, as well as for all urban and rural low-income individuals.

2. Insurance to cover all categories of loss of working capacity, such as illness, infirmities, old age, childbirth, widowhood, orphanage, and unemployment.

2. Insurance to cover all types of loss of working ability, such as illness, disabilities, aging, childbirth, widowhood, orphanhood, and unemployment.

3. All the costs of insurance to be charged to employers.

3. All the insurance costs will be billed to employers.

4. Compensation of at least full wages in all loss of working capacity and unemployment.

4. Compensation of at least full wages for any loss of work capacity and unemployment.

5. Complete workers’ self-government of all Insurance institutions.

5. Full workers’ self-management of all insurance organizations.

In the name of the Government of the Russian Republic,
                                The People’s Commissar of Labour,
                                                ALEXANDER SHLIAPNIKOV.

In the name of the Government of the Russian Republic,
                                The People’s Commissar of Labour,
                                                ALEXANDER SHLIAPNIKOV.

* * * * *

Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

On Popular Education

On Popular Education

Citizens of Russia!

Hey, Russia!

With the insurrection of November 7th the working masses have won for the first time the real power.

With the uprising on November 7th, the working masses have gained real power for the first time.

The All-Russian Congress of Soviets has temporarily transferred this power both to its Executive Committee and to the Council of People’s Commissars.

The All-Russian Congress of Soviets has temporarily given this power to both its Executive Committee and the Council of People’s Commissars.

By the will of the revolutionary people, I have been appointed People’s Commissar of Education.

By the will of the revolutionary people, I have been appointed as the People’s Commissar of Education.

The work of guiding in general the people’s education, inasmuch as it remains with the central government, is, until the Constituent Assembly meets, entrusted to a Commission on the People’s Education, whose chairman and executive is the People’s Commissar.

The overall responsibility for guiding the people's education, since it is under the central government, is assigned to a Commission on the People’s Education until the Constituent Assembly convenes, with the People’s Commissar serving as its chair and executive.

Upon what fundamental propositions will rest this State Commission? How is its sphere of competence determined?

Upon what basic principles will this State Commission be established? How is its area of expertise defined?

The General Line of Educational Activity: Every genuinely democratic power must, in the domain of education, in a country where illiteracy and ignorance reign supreme, make its first aim the struggle against this darkness. It must acquire in the shortest time universal literacy, by organising a network of schools answering to the demands of modern pedagogics; it must introduce universal, obligatory and free tuition for all, and establish at the same time a series of such teachers’ institutes and seminaries as will in the shortest time furnish a powerful army of people’s teachers so necessary for the universal instruction of the population of our boundless Russia.

The General Line of Educational Activity: Any truly democratic government must, in the field of education, in a country where illiteracy and ignorance are widespread, make it a priority to combat this darkness. It must achieve universal literacy as quickly as possible by organizing a system of schools that meets the needs of modern teaching methods; it must implement universal, mandatory, and free education for everyone, while also establishing a series of teacher training colleges and seminaries that will quickly produce a strong workforce of educators essential for the widespread education of the people in our vast Russia.

Decentralisation: The State Commission on People’s Education is by no means a central power governing the institutions of instruction and education. On the contrary, the entire school work ought to be transferred to the organs of local self-government. The independent work of the workers, soldiers and peasants, establishing on their own initiative cultural educational organisations, must be given full autonomy, both by the State centre and the Municipal centres.

Decentralization: The State Commission on People’s Education is not a central authority controlling educational institutions. Instead, all school operations should be handed over to local self-governing bodies. The independent efforts of workers, soldiers, and peasants to create cultural and educational organizations on their own initiative must be completely autonomous, free from oversight by both state and municipal authorities.

The work of the State Commission serves as a link and helpmate to organise resources of material and moral support to the Municipal and private institutions, particularly to those with a class-character established by the workers.

The State Commission's work acts as a connector and support system to organize resources of material and moral assistance for municipal and private institutions, especially those created by the workers.

The State Committee on People’s Education: A whole series of invaluable law projects was elaborated from the beginning of the Revolution by the State Committee for People’s Education, a tolerably democratic body as to its composition, and rich in experts. The State Commission sincerely desires the collaboration of this Committee.

The State Committee on People’s Education: A whole series of valuable law projects was developed from the start of the Revolution by the State Committee for People’s Education, which had a fairly democratic structure and was full of experts. The State Commission genuinely seeks the cooperation of this Committee.

It has addressed itself to the bureau of the Committee, with the request at once to convoke an extraordinary session of the Committee for the fulfilment of the following programme:

It has reached out to the committee's office, asking for an extraordinary session to be called immediately to carry out the following agenda:

1. The revision of rules of representation in the Committee, in the sense of greater democratisation.

1. The update of representation rules in the Committee aims for greater democratization.

2. The revision of the Committee’s rights in the sense of widening them, and of converting the Committee into a fundamental State institute for the elaboration of law projects calculated to reorganise public instruction and education in Russia upon democratic principles.

2. The revision of the Committee’s rights to broaden them and turn the Committee into a fundamental State institution for developing law projects aimed at reworking public education in Russia based on democratic principles.

3. The revision, jointly with the new State Commission, of the laws already created by the Committee, a revision required by the fact that in editing them the Committee had to take into account the bourgeois spirit of previous Ministries, which obstructed it even in this its narrowed form.

3. The update, in collaboration with the new State Commission, of the laws already established by the Committee, an update necessary because the Committee had to consider the capitalist mindset of earlier Ministries when drafting them, which hindered it even in this limited capacity.

After this revision these laws will be put into effect without any bureaucratic red tape, in the revolutionary order.

After this revision, these laws will be implemented without any bureaucratic hurdles, in a revolutionary manner.

The Pedagogues and the Societists: The State Commission welcomes the pedagogues to the bright and honourable work of educating the people—the masters of the country.

The Pedagogues and the Societists: The State Commission invites the educators to the important and respected task of teaching the people—the leaders of the nation.

No one measure in the domain of the people’s education ought to be adopted by any power without the attentive deliberation of those who represent the pedagogues.

No educational policy should be implemented by any authority without careful consideration by those who represent educators.

On the other hand, a decision cannot by any means be reached exclusively through the cooperation of specialists. This refers as well to reforms of the institutes of general education.

On the other hand, a decision can’t be reached solely through the collaboration of specialists. This also applies to reforms in the general education system.

The cooperation of the pedagogues with the social forces—this is how the Commission will work both in its own constitution, in the State Committee, and in all its activities.

The collaboration between educators and the community—this is how the Commission will operate within its own structure, in the State Committee, and in all its efforts.

As its first task the Commission considers the improvement of the teachers’ status, and first of all of those very poor though almost most important contributors to the work of culture—the elementary school teachers. Their just demands ought to be satisfied at once and at any cost. The proletariat of the schools has in vain demanded an increase of salary to one hundred rubles per month. It would be a disgrace any longer to keep in poverty the teachers of the overwhelming majority of the Russian people.

As its first task, the Commission focuses on improving the status of teachers, especially the underpaid yet crucial contributors to education—the elementary school teachers. Their rightful demands should be met immediately and without hesitation. The educators, representing the majority of the schools, have been pleading for a salary increase to one hundred rubles per month. It would be shameful to continue allowing the teachers who serve most of the Russian populace to live in poverty.

But a real democracy cannot stop at mere literacy, at universal elementary instruction. It must endeavour to organise a uniform secular school of several grades. The ideal is, equal and if possible higher education for all the citizens. So long as this idea has not been realised for all, the natural transition through all the schooling grades up to the university—a transition to a higher stage—must depend entirely upon the pupil’s aptitude, and not upon the resources of his family.

But a true democracy can’t just stop at basic literacy or universal elementary education. It needs to work towards creating a consistent, non-religious school system that includes multiple levels. The goal is equal, and ideally better, education for all citizens. Until this goal is achieved for everyone, the natural progression through all levels of schooling up to university—moving to a higher level—should depend solely on the student’s abilities, not on their family’s financial situation.

The problem of a genuinely democratic organisation of instruction is particularly difficult in a country impoverished by a long, criminal, imperialistic war; but the workers who have taken the power must remember that education will serve them as the greatest instrument in their struggle for a better lot and for a spiritual growth. However needful it may be to curtail other articles of the people’s budget, the expenses on education must stand high. A large educational budget is the pride and glory of a nation. The free and enfranchised peoples of Russia will not forget this.

The challenge of creating a truly democratic education system is especially tough in a country that has been wrecked by a long, destructive, imperialistic war. However, the workers who have seized power must remember that education will be their most powerful tool in the fight for a better future and personal development. While it may be necessary to cut back on other areas of the people's budget, spending on education must remain a top priority. A robust education budget is a source of pride and achievement for a nation. The free and empowered people of Russia will not forget this.

The fight against illiteracy and ignorance cannot be confined to a thorough establishment of school education for children and youths. Adults, too, will be anxious to save themselves from the debasing position of a man who cannot read and write. The school for adults must occupy a conspicuous place in the general plan of popular instruction.

The fight against illiteracy and ignorance can't just focus on providing school education for children and young people. Adults also want to lift themselves out of the embarrassing situation of being unable to read and write. Adult education needs to play a key role in the overall strategy for public learning.

Instruction and Education: One must emphasise the difference between instruction and education.

Instruction and Education: One must emphasize the difference between instruction and education.

Instruction is the transmission of ready knowledge by the teacher to his pupil. Education is a creative process. The personality of the individual is being “educated” throughout life, is being formed, grows richer in content, stronger and more perfect.

Instruction is the transfer of ready knowledge from the teacher to the student. Education is a creative process. A person's individuality is being “educated” throughout life, being shaped, becoming richer in substance, stronger, and more complete.

The toiling masses of the people—the workmen, the peasants, the soldiers—are thirsting for elementary and advanced instruction. But they are also thirsting for education. Neither the government nor the intellectuals nor any other power outside of themselves can give it to them. The school, the book, the theatre, the museum, etc., may here by only aids. They have their own ideas, formed by their social position, so different from the position of those ruling classes and intellectuals who have hitherto created culture. They have their own ideas, their own emotions, their own ways of approaching the problems of personality and society. The city labourer, according to his own fashion, the rural toiler according to his, will each build his clear world-conception permeated with the class-idea of the workers. There is no more superb or beautiful phenomenon than the one of which our nearest descendants will be both witnesses and participants: The building by collective Labour of its own general, rich and free soul.

The hardworking masses—the laborers, the farmers, the soldiers—are eager for basic and higher education. But they also crave knowledge. No government, intellectuals, or any other external authority can provide this for them. Schools, books, theaters, museums, etc., can only serve as tools. They have their own thoughts, shaped by their social status, which is very different from that of the ruling classes and intellectuals who have traditionally shaped culture. They possess their own ideas, feelings, and approaches to the issues of identity and society. The urban worker, in his own way, and the rural laborer, in his, will each create their own understanding of the world, infused with the workers' class perspective. Nothing is more remarkable or beautiful than what our future generations will witness and participate in: the collective laborers building their own rich and free spirit.

Instruction will surely be an important but not a decisive element. What is more important here is the criticism, the creativeness of the masses themselves; for science and art have only in some of their parts a general human importance. They suffer radical changes with every far-reaching class upheaval.

Instruction will definitely be important, but it won’t be the deciding factor. What matters more is the criticism and creativity of the people themselves; science and art have only some aspects that are universally significant. They undergo radical changes with every major class upheaval.

Throughout Russia, particularly among the city labourers, but also among the peasants, a powerful wave of cultural educational movement has arisen; workers’ and soldiers’ organisations of this kind are multiplying rapidly. To meet them, to lend them support, to clear the road before them is the first task of a revolutionary and popular government in the domain of democratic education.

Throughout Russia, especially among city workers but also among the peasants, a strong cultural and educational movement has emerged; organizations for workers and soldiers are quickly multiplying. The primary task of a revolutionary and popular government in the field of democratic education is to support them and pave the way for their growth.

The Constituent Assembly will doubtless soon begin its work. It alone can permanently establish the order of national and social life in our country, and at the same time the general character of the organisation of popular education.

The Constituent Assembly will surely begin its work soon. It alone can permanently create the structure of national and social life in our country, while also defining the overall nature of the organization of public education.

Now, however, with the passage of power to the Soviets, the really democratic character of the Constituent Assembly is assured. The line which the State Commission, relying upon the State Committee, will follow, will hardly suffer any modification under the influence of the Constituent Assembly. Without pre-determining it, the new People’s Government considers itself within its rights in enacting in this domain a series of measures which aim at enriching and enlightening as soon as possible the spiritual life of the country.

Now, with power shifting to the Soviets, the truly democratic nature of the Constituent Assembly is guaranteed. The path the State Commission, supported by the State Committee, will take is unlikely to change due to the influence of the Constituent Assembly. Although not predetermined, the new People’s Government believes it has the right to implement a series of measures in this area that aim to quickly enhance and enlighten the country’s spiritual life.

The Ministry: The present work must in the interim proceed through the Ministry of the People’s Education. Of all the necessary alterations in its composition and construction the State Commission will have charge, elected by the Executive Committee of the Soviets and the State Committee. Of course the order of State authority in the domain of the people’s education will be established by the Constituent Assembly. Until then, the Ministry must play the part of the executive apparatus for both the State Committee and the State Commission for People’s Education.

The Ministry: For now, this work has to go through the Ministry of People's Education. The State Commission, elected by the Executive Committee of the Soviets and the State Committee, will oversee all the necessary changes in its structure and organization. Naturally, the system of governmental authority in people’s education will be determined by the Constituent Assembly. Until that happens, the Ministry will serve as the executive body for both the State Committee and the State Commission for People’s Education.

The pledge of the country’s safety lies in the cooperation of all its vital and genuinely democratic forces.

The commitment to the country’s safety depends on the collaboration of all its essential and truly democratic forces.

We believe that the energetic effort of the working people and of the honest enlightened intellectuals will lead the country out of its painful crisis, and through complete democracy to the reign of Socialism and the brotherhood of nations.

We believe that the hard work of everyday people and the dedicated, informed thinkers will pull the country out of its tough crisis and, through true democracy, usher in Socialism and global unity.

People’s Commissar on Education,

Minister of Education,

A. V. LUNACHARSKY.

* * * * *

Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

On the Order in Which the Laws Are to be Ratified and Published.

On the Order in Which the Laws Should Be Approved and Released.

1. Until the convocation of the Constituent Assembly, the enacting and publishing of laws shall be carried out in the order decreed by the present Provisional Workmen’s and Peasants’ Government, elected by the All-Russian Congress of Workers’, Peasants’ and Soldiers’ Deputies.

1. Until the Constituent Assembly is convened, the creation and publication of laws will be done according to the rules set by the current Provisional Workers’ and Peasants’ Government, which was elected by the All-Russian Congress of Workers’, Peasants’, and Soldiers’ Deputies.

2. Every bill is presented for consideration of the Government by the respective Ministry, signed by the duly authorised People’s Commissar; or it is presented by the legislative section attached to the Government, signed by the chief of the section.

2. Every bill is submitted for the Government's consideration by the appropriate Ministry, signed by the officially authorized People's Commissar; or it is submitted by the legislative section connected to the Government, signed by the head of that section.

3. After its ratification by the Government, the decree in its final edition, in the name of the Russian Republic, is signed by the president of the Council of People’s Commissars, or for him by the People’s Commissar who presented it for the consideration of the Government, and is then published.

3. After it's approved by the Government, the final version of the decree, in the name of the Russian Republic, is signed by the president of the Council of People’s Commissars, or on his behalf by the People’s Commissar who submitted it for the Government’s review, and is then published.

4. The date of publishing it in the official “Gazette of the Provisional Workmen’s and Peasants’ Government,” is the date of its becoming law.

4. The date it was published in the official “Gazette of the Provisional Workmen’s and Peasants’ Government” is when it becomes law.

5. In the decree there may be appointed a date, other than the date of publication, on which it shall become law, or it may be promulgated by telegraph; in which case it is to be regarded in every locality as becoming law upon the publication of the telegram.

5. In the decree, there may be a date set, different from the publication date, when it will become law, or it can be announced via telegram; in that case, it will be considered law in every area as soon as the telegram is published.

6. The promulgation of legislative acts of the government by the State Senate is abolished. The Legislative Section attached to the Council of People’s Commissars issues periodically a collection of regulations and orders of the government which possess the force of law.

6. The State Senate's authority to publish government legislation is eliminated. The Legislative Section connected to the Council of People's Commissars regularly issues a collection of government regulations and orders that have the force of law.

7. The Central Executive Committee of the Soviets of Workers’, Peasants’, and Soldiers’ Deputies (Tsay-ee-kah) has at all times the right to cancel, alter or annul any of the Government decrees.

7. The Central Executive Committee of the Soviets of Workers’, Peasants’, and Soldiers’ Deputies (Tsay-ee-kah) has the authority to cancel, change, or void any government decrees at any time.

In the name of the Russian Republic, the President of the Council of People’s Commissars,

In the name of the Russian Republic, the President of the Council of People's Commissars,

V. ULIANOV-LENIN.

4.

4.

THE LIQUOR PROBLEM

Order Issued by the Military Revolutonary Committee

Order Issued by the Military Revolutionary Committee

1. Until further order the production of alcohol and alcoholic drinks is prohibited.

1. Until further notice, the production of alcohol and alcoholic drinks is prohibited.

2. It is ordered to all producers of alcohol and alcoholic drinks to inform not later than on the 27th inst. of the exact site of their stores.

2. All producers of alcohol and alcoholic beverages are required to notify the exact location of their stores no later than the 27th of this month.

3. All culprits against this order will be tried by a Military Revolutionary Court.

3. Anyone who breaks this order will be tried by a Military Revolutionary Court.

THE MILITARY REVOLUTIONARY COMMITTEE.

5.

5.

ORDER NO. 2

From the Committee of the Finland Guard Reserve Regiment to all House Committees and to the citizens of Vasili Ostrov.

From the Committee of the Finland Guard Reserve Regiment to all House Committees and to the people of Vasili Ostrov.

The bourgeoisie has chosen a very sinister method of fighting against the proletariat; it has established in various parts of the city huge wine depots, and distributes liquor among the soldiers, in this manner attempting to sow dissatisfaction in the ranks of the Revolutionary army.

The bourgeoisie has picked a very shady way to fight against the proletariat; they have set up large wine depots in different parts of the city and are giving liquor to the soldiers, trying to create dissatisfaction within the Revolutionary army.

It is herewith ordered to all house committees, that at 3 o’clock, the time set for posting this order, they shall in person and secretly notify the President of the Committee of the Finland Guard Regiment, concerning the amount of wine in their premises.

It is hereby ordered to all house committees that at 3 o’clock, the time set for posting this order, they shall personally and discreetly inform the President of the Committee of the Finland Guard Regiment about the amount of wine in their facilities.

Those who violate this order will be arrested and given trial before a merciless court, and their property will be confiscated, and the stock of wine discovered will be

Those who break this order will be arrested and put on trial in front of a ruthless court, their property will be seized, and any wine found will be

BLOWN UP WITH DYNAMITE

2 hours after this warning,

2 hours after this alert,

because more lenient measures, as experience has shown, do not bring the desired results.

because more lenient measures, as experience has shown, do not produce the desired results.

REMEMBER, THERE WILL BE NO OTHER WARNING BEFORE THE EXPLOSIONS.

Regimental Committee of the Finland Guard Regiment.

Regimental Committee of the Finland Guard Regiment.

APPENDIX TO CHAPTER IX

1.

The text provided is incomplete. Please provide a short piece of text (5 words or fewer) for modernization.

MILITARY REVOLUTIONARY COMMITTEE. BULLETIN NO. 2

November 12th, in the evening, Kerensky sent a proposition to the revolutionary troops—“to lay down their arms.” Kerensky’s men opened artillery fire. Our artillery answered and compelled the enemy to be silent. The Cossacks assumed the offensive. The deadly fire of the sailors, the Red Guards and the soldiers forced the Cossacks to retreat. Our armoured cars rushed in among the ranks of the enemy. The enemy is fleeing. Our troops are in pursuit. The order has been given to arrest Kerensky. Tsarskoye Selo has been taken by the revolutionary troops.

November 12th, in the evening, Kerensky sent a proposal to the revolutionary troops—“to lay down their arms.” Kerensky’s forces opened artillery fire. Our artillery responded and forced the enemy to be quiet. The Cossacks went on the offensive. The deadly fire from the sailors, the Red Guards, and the soldiers pushed the Cossacks to retreat. Our armored cars charged into the ranks of the enemy. The enemy is fleeing. Our troops are in pursuit. The order has been given to arrest Kerensky. Tsarskoye Selo has been captured by the revolutionary troops.

The Lettish Riflemen: The Military Revolutionary Committee has received precise information that the valiant Lettish Riflemen have arrived from the Front and taken up a position in the rear of Kerensky’s bands.

The Lettish Riflemen: The Military Revolutionary Committee has received accurate information that the brave Lettish Riflemen have arrived from the Front and have positioned themselves behind Kerensky’s forces.

From the Staff of the Military Revolutionary Committee

From the Staff of the Military Revolutionary Committee

The seizure of Gatchina and Tsarskoye Selo by Kerensky’s detachments is to be explained by the complete absence of artillery and machine-guns in these places, whereas Kerensky’s cavalry was provided with artillery from the beginning. The last two days were days of enforced work for our Staff, to provide the necessary quantity of guns, machine-guns, field telephones, etc., for the revolutionary troops. When this work—with the energetic assistance of the District Soviets and the factories (the Putilov Works, Obukhov and others)—was accomplished, the issue of the expected encounter left no place for doubt: on the side of the revolutionary troops there was not only a surplus in quantity and such a powerful material base as Petrograd, but also an enormous moral advantage. All the Petrograd regiments moved out to the positions with tremendous enthusiasm. The Garrison Conference elected a Control Commission of five soldiers, thus securing a complete unity between the commander in chief and the garrison. At the Garrison Conference it was unanimously decided to begin decisive action.

The takeover of Gatchina and Tsarskoye Selo by Kerensky’s forces happened because there was no artillery or machine guns in those areas, while Kerensky’s cavalry was equipped with artillery from the start. The last two days were a crunch time for our Staff, working hard to gather the necessary guns, machine guns, field phones, and other supplies for the revolutionary troops. With the energetic support of the District Soviets and factories like the Putilov Works and Obukhov, this task was completed, leading to a clear outlook for the expected conflict: the revolutionary troops had not only a surplus of resources and a strong support base in Petrograd, but they also held a significant moral edge. All the Petrograd regiments enthusiastically moved to their positions. The Garrison Conference elected a Control Commission of five soldiers, ensuring solid unity between the commander in chief and the garrison. At the Garrison Conference, it was unanimously decided to take decisive action.

The artillery fire on the 12th of November developed with extraordinary force by 3 P.M. The Cossacks were completely demoralised. A parliamentarian came from them to the staff of the detachment at Krasnoye Selo, and proposed to stop the firing, threatening otherwise to take “decisive” measures. He was answered that the firing would cease when Kerensky laid down his arms.

The artillery fire on November 12th escalated dramatically by 3 P.M. The Cossacks were thoroughly demoralized. A representative came from them to the staff of the detachment at Krasnoye Selo and suggested halting the firing, threatening to take "decisive" actions otherwise. They were told that the firing would stop when Kerensky surrendered.

In the developing encounter all sections of the troops—the sailors, soldiers and the Red Guards—showed unlimited courage. The sailors continued to advance until they had fired all their cartridges. The number of casualties has not been established yet, but it is larger on the part of the counter-revolutionary troops, who experienced great losses through one of our armoured cars.

In the unfolding confrontation, all units of the troops—the sailors, soldiers, and the Red Guards—demonstrated remarkable bravery. The sailors kept pushing forward until they had used up all their ammunition. The exact number of casualties is still unknown, but it's higher among the counter-revolutionary forces, who suffered significant losses due to one of our armored cars.

Kerensky’s staff, fearing that they would be surrounded, gave the order to retreat, which retreat speedily assumed a disorderly character. By 11-12 P.M., Tsarkoye Selo, including the wireless station, was entirely occupied by the troops of the Soviets. The Cossacks retreated towards Gatchina and Colpinno.

Kerensky’s team, worried about being surrounded, ordered a retreat, which quickly became chaotic. By 11-12 P.M., Tsarkoye Selo, including the radio station, was completely taken over by the Soviet troops. The Cossacks pulled back towards Gatchina and Colpinno.

The morale of the troops is beyond all praise. The order has been given to pursue the retreating Cossacks. From the Tsarskoye Selo station a radio-telegram was sent immediately to the Front and to all local Soviets throughout Russia. Further details will be communicated….

The morale of the troops is outstanding. The order has been given to chase the retreating Cossacks. A radio message was sent right away from the Tsarskoye Selo station to the Front and to all local Soviets across Russia. More details will be provided….

2.

2.

EVENTS OF THE 13TH IN PETROGRAD

Three regiments of the Petrograd garrison to take any part in the battle against Kerensky. On the morning of the 13th they summoned to a joint conference sixty delegates from the Front, in order to find some way to stop the civil war. This conference appointed a committee to go and persuade Kerensky’s troops to lay down their arms. They proposed to ask the Government soldiers the following questions: (1) Will the soldiers and Cossacks of Kerensky recognise the Tsay-ee-kah as the repository of Governmental power, responsible to the Congress of Soviets? (2) Will the soldiers and Cossacks accept the decrees of the second Congress of Soviets? (3) Will they accept the Land and Peace decrees? (4) Will they agree to cease hostilities and return to their units? (5) Will they consent to the arrest of Kerensky, Krasnov and Savinkov?

Three regiments of the Petrograd garrison to take part in the battle against Kerensky. On the morning of the 13th, they called a joint conference with sixty delegates from the Front to figure out how to stop the civil war. This conference set up a committee to go persuade Kerensky’s troops to lay down their arms. They planned to ask the Government soldiers the following questions: (1) Will the soldiers and Cossacks of Kerensky recognize the Tsay-ee-kah as the authority of Government power, accountable to the Congress of Soviets? (2) Will the soldiers and Cossacks accept the decrees of the second Congress of Soviets? (3) Will they accept the Land and Peace decrees? (4) Will they agree to stop fighting and return to their units? (5) Will they agree to the arrest of Kerensky, Krasnov, and Savinkov?

At the meeting of the Petrograd Soviet, Zinoviev said, “It would be foolish to think that this committee could finish affair. The enemy can only be broken by force. However, it would be a crime for us not to try every peaceful means to bring the Cossacks over to us…. What we need is a military victory…. The news of an armistice is premature. Our Staff will be ready to conclude an armistice when the enemy can no longer do any harm….

At the Petrograd Soviet meeting, Zinoviev said, “It would be foolish to think that this committee could wrap things up. The enemy can only be defeated by force. However, it would be a crime for us not to try every peaceful way to win the Cossacks over to our side…. What we need is a military victory…. The news about an armistice is premature. Our Staff will be ready to agree to an armistice when the enemy can no longer do any harm….”

“At present, the influence of our victory is creating new political conditions…. To-day the Socialist Revolutionaries are inclined to admit the Bolsheviki into the new Government…. A decisive victory is indispensable, so that those who hesitate will have no further hesitation….”

“At the moment, the impact of our victory is shaping new political conditions…. Today the Socialist Revolutionaries are likely to allow the Bolsheviks into the new Government…. A decisive victory is essential, so that those who are unsure will have no more doubts….”

At the City Duma all attention was concentrated on the formation of the new Government. In many factories and barracks already Revolutionary Tribunals were operating, and the Bolsheviki were threatening to set up more of these, and try Gotz and Avksentiev before them. Dan proposed that an ultimatum be sent demanding the abolition of these Revolutionary Tribunals, or the other members of the Conference would immediately break off all negotiations with the Bolsheviki.

At the City Duma, all attention was focused on forming the new government. Revolutionary Tribunals were already operating in many factories and barracks, and the Bolsheviks were threatening to create more of these to put Gotz and Avksentiev on trial. Dan suggested sending an ultimatum demanding the abolition of these Revolutionary Tribunals, or the other members of the Conference would immediately end all negotiations with the Bolsheviks.

Shingariov, Cadet, declared that the Municipality ought not to take part in any agreement with the Bolsheviki…. “Any agreement with the maniacs is impossible until they lay down their arms and recognise the authority of independent courts of law….”

Shingariov, the Cadet, stated that the Municipality should not enter into any agreement with the Bolsheviks. “Any agreement with these maniacs is out of the question until they disarm and acknowledge the authority of independent courts…”

Yartsev, for the Yedinstvo group, declared that any agreement with the Bolsheviki would be equivalent to a Bolshevik victory….

Yartsev, representing the Yedinstvo group, stated that any deal with the Bolsheviks would be seen as a victory for them….

Mayor Schreider, for the Socialist Revolutionaries, stated that he was opposed to all agreement with the Bolsheviki…. “As for a Government, that ought to spring from the popular will; and since the popular will has been expressed in the municipal elections, the popular will which can create a Government is actually concentrated in the Duma….”

Mayor Schreider, representing the Socialist Revolutionaries, declared that he was against any agreements with the Bolsheviks. “A government should come from the will of the people; and since the people have expressed their will in the municipal elections, the will that can form a government is actually concentrated in the Duma…”

After other speakers, of which only the representative of the Mensheviki Internationalists was in favour of considering the admission of the Bolsheviki into the new Government, the Duma voted to continue its representatives in the Vikzhel’s conference, but to insist upon the restoration of the Provisional Government before everything, and to exclude the Bolsheviki from the new power….

After other speakers, with only the representative of the Mensheviki Internationalists supporting the idea of admitting the Bolsheviki into the new Government, the Duma voted to keep its representatives at the Vikzhel’s conference, but insisted on restoring the Provisional Government first and excluding the Bolsheviki from the new power….

3.

3.

TRUCE. KRASNOV’s ANSWER TO THE COMMITTEE FOR SALVATION

TRUCE. KRASNOV’s RESPONSE TO THE COMMITTEE FOR SALVATION

“In answer to your telegram proposing an immediate armistice, the Supreme Commander, not wishing further futile bloodshed, consents to enter into negotiations and to establish relations between the armies of the Government and the insurrectionists. He proposes to the General Staff of the insurrectionists to recall its regiments to Petrograd, to declare the line Ligovo-Pulkovo-Colpinno neutral, and to allow the advance-guards of the Government cavalry to enter Tsarskoye Selo, for the purpose of establishing order. The answer to this proposal must be placed in the hands of our envoys before eight o’clock to-morrow morning.

“In response to your telegram suggesting an immediate ceasefire, the Supreme Commander, wanting to avoid further pointless bloodshed, agrees to start negotiations and establish connections between the Government's armies and the insurgents. He suggests to the General Staff of the insurgents to bring their troops back to Petrograd, declare the Ligovo-Pulkovo-Colpinno line as neutral, and allow the advance guards of the Government cavalry to enter Tsarskoye Selo, in order to restore order. The response to this proposal must be delivered to our envoys by eight o’clock tomorrow morning.”

KRASNOV.”

4.

4.

EVENTS AT TSARSKOYE SELO

On the evening that Kerensky’s troops retreated from Tsarskoye Selo, some priests organised a religious procession through the streets of the town, making speeches to the citizens in which they asked the people to support the rightful authority, the Provisional Government. When the Cossacks had retreated, and the first Red Guards entered the town, witnesses reported that the priests had incited the people against the Soviets, and had said prayers at the grave of Rasputin, which lies behind the Imperial Palace. One of the priests, Father Ivan Kutchurov, was arrested and shot by the infuriated Red Guards….

On the evening that Kerensky’s troops pulled back from Tsarskoye Selo, some priests organized a religious procession through the streets of the town, giving speeches to the citizens asking them to support the legitimate authority, the Provisional Government. When the Cossacks had retreated, and the first Red Guards entered the town, witnesses reported that the priests had stirred up the people against the Soviets and had prayed at the grave of Rasputin, which is located behind the Imperial Palace. One of the priests, Father Ivan Kutchurov, was arrested and shot by the furious Red Guards….

Just as the Red Guards entered the town the electric lights were shut off, plunging the streets in complete darkness. The director of the electric light plant, Lubovitch, was arrested by the Soviet troops and asked why he had shut off the lights. He was found some time later in the room where he had been imprisoned with a revolver in his hand and a bullet hole in his temple.

Just as the Red Guards entered the town, the electric lights went out, plunging the streets into complete darkness. The director of the electric power plant, Lubovitch, was arrested by the Soviet troops and asked why he had turned off the lights. He was found later in the room where he had been held, with a gun in his hand and a bullet wound in his temple.

The Petrograd anti-Bolshevik papers came out next day with headlines, “Plekhanov’s temperature 39 degrees!” Plekhanov lived at Tsarskoye Selo, where he was lying ill in bed. Red Guards arrived at the house and searched it for arms, questioning the old man.

The Petrograd anti-Bolshevik papers came out the next day with headlines, “Plekhanov’s temperature is 102 degrees!” Plekhanov lived in Tsarskoye Selo, where he was bedridden with illness. Red Guards showed up at the house and searched it for weapons, questioning the old man.

“What class of society do you belong to?” they asked him.

“What class of society are you part of?” they asked him.

“I am a revolutionist,” answered Plekhanov, “who for forty years has devoted his life to the struggle for liberty!”

“I am a revolutionary,” answered Plekhanov, “who has dedicated his life to the fight for freedom for forty years!”

“Anyway,” said a workman, “you have now sold yourself to the bourgeoisie!”

“Anyway,” said a worker, “now you’ve sold yourself to the middle class!”

The workers no longer knew Plekhanov, pioneer of the Russian Social Democracy!

The workers no longer recognized Plekhanov, the pioneer of Russian Social Democracy!

5.

5.

APPEAL OF THE SOVIET GOVERNMENT

“The detachments at Gatchina, deceived by Kerensky, have laid down their arms and decided to arrest Kerensky. That chief of the counter-revolutionary campaign has fled. The Army, by an enormous majority, has pronounced in favour of the second All-Russian Congress of Soviets, and of the Government which it has created. Scores of delegates from the Front have hastened to Petrograd to assure the Soviet Government of the Army’s fidelity. No twisting of the facts, no calumny against the revolutionary workers, soldiers, and peasants, has been able to defeat the People. The Workers’ and Soldiers’ Revolution is victorious….

“The units at Gatchina, tricked by Kerensky, have surrendered and decided to arrest him. That leader of the counter-revolution has escaped. The Army, by a huge majority, has expressed its support for the second All-Russian Congress of Soviets and the government it has established. Many delegates from the Front have rushed to Petrograd to reassure the Soviet Government of the Army’s loyalty. No distortion of the facts or slander against the revolutionary workers, soldiers, and peasants has been able to defeat the People. The Workers’ and Soldiers’ Revolution is winning….”

“The Tsay-ee-kah appeals to the troops which march under the flag of the counter-revolution, and invites them immediately to lay down their arms—to shed no longer the blood of their brothers in the interests of a handful of land-owners and capitalists. The Workers’, Soldiers’ and Peasants’ Revolution curses those who remain even for a moment under the flag of the People’s enemies….

“The Tsay-ee-kah calls out to the troops marching under the flag of the counter-revolution, urging them to lay down their weapons now—to stop spilling the blood of their brothers for the sake of a few landowners and capitalists. The Workers’, Soldiers’ and Peasants’ Revolution condemns anyone who stands even for a moment under the flag of the People's enemies….

“Cossacks! Come over to the rank of the victorious People! Railwaymen, postmen, telegraphers—all, all support the new Government of the People!”

“Cossacks! Join the ranks of the victorious People! Railway workers, mail carriers, telegraph operators—all of you support the new Government of the People!”

APPENDIX TO CHAPTER X

1.

Please provide the text you would like modernized.

DAMAGE TO THE KREMLIN

I myself verified the damage to the Kremlin, which I visited immediately after the bombardment. The Little Nicolai Palace, a building of no particular importance, which was occupied occasionally by receptions of one of the Grand Duchesses, had served as barracks for the yunkers. It was not only bombarded, but pretty well sacked; fortunately there was nothing in it of particular historical value.

I personally checked out the damage to the Kremlin, which I visited right after the bombing. The Little Nicolai Palace, a building that wasn’t very significant and was occasionally used for receptions by one of the Grand Duchesses, had been used as barracks for the yunkers. It was not just bombed but pretty much looted; luckily, there wasn’t anything in it of particular historical value.

Usspensky Cathedral had a shell-hole in one of the cupolas, but except for a few feet of mosaic in the ceiling, was undamaged. The frescoes on the porch of Blagovestchensky Cathedral were badly damaged by a shell. Another shell hit the corner of Ivan Veliki. Tchudovsky Monastery was hit about thirty times, but only one shell went through a window into the interior, the others breaking the brick window-moulding and the roof cornices.

Usspensky Cathedral had a shell hole in one of the domes, but aside from a few feet of mosaic on the ceiling, it was mostly intact. The frescoes on the porch of Blagovestchensky Cathedral were severely damaged by a shell. Another shell struck the corner of Ivan Veliki. Tchudovsky Monastery was hit roughly thirty times, but only one shell penetrated a window into the interior; the others damaged the brick window molding and the roof cornices.

The clock over the Spasskaya Gate was smashed. Troitsky Gate was battered, but easily reparable. One of the lower towers had lost its brick spire.

The clock above the Spasskaya Gate was destroyed. Troitsky Gate was damaged but could be easily fixed. One of the lower towers had lost its brick spire.

The church of St. Basil was untouched, as was the great Imperial Palace, with all the treasures of Moscow and Petrograd in its cellar, and the crown jewels in the Treasury. These places were not even entered.

The church of St. Basil was unharmed, just like the grand Imperial Palace, which held all the treasures of Moscow and Petrograd in its cellar, and the crown jewels in the Treasury. These locations weren’t even breached.

2.

2.

LUNATCHARSKY’s DECLARATION

Lunacharsky's Declaration

“Comrades! You are the young masters of the country, and although now you have much to do and think about, you must know how to defend your artistic and scientific treasures.

“Comrades! You are the young leaders of the country, and even though you have a lot on your plate right now, you need to know how to protect your artistic and scientific treasures.

“Comrades! That which is happening at Moscow is a horrible, irreparable misfortune…. The People in its struggle for the power has mutilated our glorious capital.

“Comrades! What’s happening in Moscow is a terrible, irreversible tragedy…. The People, in their fight for power, have damaged our glorious capital.

“It is particularly terrible in these days of violent struggle, of destructive warfare, to be Commissar of Public Education. Only the hope of the victory of Socialism, the source of a new and superior culture, brings me comfort. On me weighs the responsibility of protecting the artistic wealth of the people…. Not being able to remain at my post, where I had no influence, I resigned. My comrades, the other Commissars, considered this resignation inadmissible. I shall therefore remain at my post…. And moreover, I understand that the damage done to the Kremlin is not as serious as has been reported….

“It’s especially tough these days amid violent struggles and destructive warfare to be the Commissar of Public Education. The only thing that gives me hope is the prospect of Socialism triumphing, which would bring about a new and better culture. I feel the weight of the responsibility to protect the artistic heritage of the people…. Unable to stay in my position where I had no influence, I resigned. My colleagues, the other Commissars, deemed this resignation unacceptable. So, I will continue in my role…. Furthermore, I realize that the damage to the Kremlin isn’t as severe as has been stated….

“But I beg you, comrades, to give me your support…. Preserve for yourselves and your descendants the beauty of our land; be the guardians of the property of the People.

“But I ask you, friends, to support me…. Protect the beauty of our land for yourselves and future generations; be the guardians of the People’s property.

“Soon, very soon, even the most ignorant, who have been held in ignorance so long, will awake and understand what a source of joy, strength and wisdom is art….”

“Soon, really soon, even the most uninformed, who have been kept in the dark for so long, will wake up and realize what a source of joy, strength, and wisdom art is….”

3.

3.

QUESTIONNAIRE FOR THE BOURGEOISIE

[Graphic, page 354]

[Graphic, page 354]

4.

4.

REVOLUTIONARY FINANCIAL MEASURE

Order

Order

In virtue of the powers vested in me by the Military Revolutionary Committee attached to the Moscow Soviet of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies, I decree:

In light of the authority granted to me by the Military Revolutionary Committee linked to the Moscow Soviet of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies, I declare:

1. All banks with branches, the Central State Savings Bank with branches, and the savings banks at the Post and Telegraph offices are to be opened beginning November 22nd, from 11 A. M. to 1 P. M. until further order.

1. All banks with branches, the Central State Savings Bank with branches, and the savings banks at the Post and Telegraph offices will be open starting November 22nd, from 11 A.M. to 1 P.M. until further notice.

2. On current accounts and on the books of the savings banks, payments will be made by the above mentioned institutions, of not more than 150 rubles for each depositor during the course of the next week.

2. Payments will be made by the institutions mentioned above on current accounts and in the savings banks, not exceeding 150 rubles for each depositor over the next week.

3. Payments of amounts exceeding 150 rubles a week on current accounts and savings banks books, also payments on other accounts of all kinds will be allowed during the next three days—November 22nd, 23d, and 24th, only in the following cases:

3. Payments of amounts over 150 rubles a week on current accounts and savings bank books, as well as payments on other types of accounts, will be allowed during the next three days—November 22nd, 23rd, and 24th—only in the following cases:

(a) On the accounts of military organisations for the satisfaction of their needs;

(a) For the purposes of fulfilling their needs, military organizations rely on their accounts;

(b) For the payment of salaries of employees and the earnings of workers according to the tables and lists certified by the Factory Committees or Soviets of Employees, and attested by the signatures of the Commissars, or the representatives of the Military Revolutionary Committee, and the district Military Revolutionary Committees.

(b) For paying salaries of employees and wages of workers based on the tables and lists approved by the Factory Committees or Soviets of Employees, and verified by the signatures of the Commissars or representatives of the Military Revolutionary Committee, as well as the district Military Revolutionary Committees.

4. Not more than 150 rubles are to be paid against drafts; the remaining sums are to be entered on current account, payments on which are to be made in the order established by the present decree.

4. No more than 150 rubles should be paid against drafts; the rest should be recorded in the current account, with payments to be made in the order set forth by this decree.

5. All other banking operations are prohibited during these three days.

5. All other banking activities are not allowed during these three days.

6. The receipt of money on all accounts is allowed for any amount.

6. You can receive money on any account for any amount.

7. The representatives of the Finance Council for the certification of the authorisations indicated in clause 3 will hold their office in the building of the Stock Exchange, Ilyinka Street, from 10 A. M. to 2 P. M.

7. The representatives of the Finance Council for certifying the authorizations mentioned in clause 3 will be in the Stock Exchange building on Ilyinka Street, from 10 A.M. to 2 P.M.

8. The Banks and Savings Banks shall send the totals of daily cash operations by 5 P. M. to the headquarters of the Soviet, Skobeliev Square, to the Military Revolutionary Committee, for the Finance Council.

8. The Banks and Savings Banks must send the total amounts of daily cash operations by 5 P.M. to the headquarters of the Soviet, Skobeliev Square, to the Military Revolutionary Committee, for the Finance Council.

9. All employees and managers of credit institutions of all kinds who refuse to comply with this decree shall be responsible as enemies of the Revolution and of the mass of the population, before the Revolutionary Tribunals. Their names shall be published for general information.

9. All employees and managers of credit institutions of any type who refuse to follow this decree will be held accountable as opponents of the Revolution and the general public, by the Revolutionary Tribunals. Their names will be made public for everyone to see.

10. For the control of the operations of Branches of the Savings Banks and Banks within the limits of this decree, the district Military Revolutionary Committees shall elect three representatives and appoint their place of business.

10. To oversee the operations of the branches of the Savings Banks and Banks within the scope of this decree, the district Military Revolutionary Committees will choose three representatives and designate their place of business.

Fully-authorised Commissar of the Military Revolutionary Committee,

Fully authorized Commissar of the Military Revolutionary Committee,

S. SHEVERDIN-MAKSIMENKO.

APPENDIX TO CHAPTER XI

1.

1.

LIMITATIONS OF THIS CHAPTER

This chapter extends over a period of two months, more or less. It covers the time of negotiations with the Allies, the negotiations and armistice with the Germans, and the beginning of the Peace negotiations at Brest-Litovsk, as well as the period in which were laid the foundations of the Soviet State.

This chapter spans about two months. It discusses the negotiations with the Allies, the talks and armistice with the Germans, and the start of the peace negotiations in Brest-Litovsk, along with the time when the foundations of the Soviet State were established.

However, it is no part of my purpose in this book to describe and interpret these very important historical events, which require more space. They are therefore reserved for another volume, “Kornilov to Brest-Litovsk.”

However, it’s not my goal in this book to describe and interpret these significant historical events, which need more space. So, they’re set aside for another volume, “Kornilov to Brest-Litovsk.”

In this chapter, then, I have confined myself to the Soviet Government’s attempts to consolidate its political power at home, and sketched its successive conquests of hostile domestic elements—which process was temporarily interrupted by the disastrous Peace of Brest-Litovsk.

In this chapter, I have focused on the Soviet Government’s efforts to strengthen its political power domestically and outlined its ongoing victories over opposing internal groups—which effort was briefly halted by the unfortunate Peace of Brest-Litovsk.

2.

2.

PREAMBLE—DECLARATION OF THE RIGHTS OF THE PEOPLES OF RUSSIA

The October Revolution of the workers and peasants began under the common banner of Emancipation.

The October Revolution of the workers and peasants started under the shared banner of Freedom.

The peasants are being emancipated from the power of the landowners, for there is no longer the landowner’s property right in the land—it has been abolished. The soldiers and sailors are being emancipated from the power of autocratic generals, for generals will henceforth be elective and subject to recall. The workingmen are being emancipated from the whims and arbitrary will of the capitalists, for henceforth there will be established the control of the workers over mills and factories. Everything living and capable of life is being emancipated from the hateful shackles.

The peasants are being freed from the control of landowners, as their property rights over the land have been eliminated. The soldiers and sailors are being freed from the power of autocratic generals, as generals will now be elected and can be removed from their positions. The workers are being freed from the arbitrary decisions of capitalists, as there will now be worker control over mills and factories. Everything that is alive and capable of life is being liberated from oppressive restraints.

There remain only the peoples of Russia, who have suffered and are suffering oppression and arbitrariness, and whose emancipation must immediately be begun, whose liberation must be effected resolutely and definitely.

There are still the people of Russia, who have experienced and are experiencing oppression and injustice, and whose freedom must be started right away, whose liberation must be achieved decisively and definitively.

During the period of Tsarism the peoples of Russia were systematically incited against one another. The result of such a policy are known: massacres and pogroms on the one hand, slavery of peoples on the other.

During the time of Tsarism, the people of Russia were deliberately pitted against each other. The consequences of this policy are well-known: massacres and pogroms on one side, and the oppression of peoples on the other.

There can be and there must be no return to this disgraceful policy. Henceforth the policy of a voluntary and honest union of the peoples of Russia must be substituted.

There can be and there must be no return to this disgraceful policy. From now on, the policy of a voluntary and honest union of the peoples of Russia must take its place.

In the period of imperialism, after the March revolution, when the power was transferred into the hands of the Cadet bourgeoisie, the naked policy of provocation gave way to one of cowardly distrust of the peoples of Russia, to a policy of fault-finding, of meaningless “freedom” and “equality” of peoples. The results of such a policy are known: the growth of national enmity, the impairment of mutual confidence.

In the era of imperialism, following the March revolution, when power shifted to the Cadet bourgeoisie, the blatant use of provocation was replaced by a cowardly suspicion of the people of Russia, leading to a policy of criticism, empty “freedom,” and “equality” among nations. The consequences of such a policy are evident: increased national hostility and a breakdown of mutual trust.

An end must be put to this unworthy policy of falsehood and distrust, of fault-finding and provocation. Henceforth it must be replaced by an open and honest policy leading to the complete mutual confidence of the peoples of Russia. Only as the result of such a trust can there be formed an honest and lasting union of the peoples of Russia. Only as the result of such a union can the workers and peasants of the peoples of Russia be cemented into one revolutionary force able to resist all attempts on the part of the imperialist-annexationist bourgeoisie.

An end has to be put to this dishonorable approach of lying and mistrust, of criticism and provocation. Going forward, it should be replaced by a transparent and sincere policy that fosters complete mutual trust among the people of Russia. Only through such trust can we establish a genuine and lasting union of the people of Russia. It is only as a result of this union that the workers and peasants of Russia can come together as one revolutionary force capable of resisting all attempts by the imperialist-annexationist bourgeoisie.

3.

3.

DECREES

On the Nationalisation of the Banks

On the Nationalization of the Banks

In the interest of the regular organisation of the national economy, of the thorough eradication of bank speculation and the complete emancipation of the workers, peasants, and the whole labouring population from the exploitation of banking capital, and with a view to the establishment of a single national bank of the Russian Republic which shall serve the real interests of the people and the poorer classes, the Central Executive Committee (Tsay-ee-kah) resolves:

In order to properly organize the national economy, completely eliminate bank speculation, and fully free workers, peasants, and the entire labor force from the exploitation of banking capital, as well as to establish a single national bank for the Russian Republic that genuinely serves the interests of the people and the lower classes, the Central Executive Committee (Tsay-ee-kah) resolves:

1. The banking business is declared a state monopoly.

1. The banking industry is declared a state monopoly.

2. All existing private joint-stock banks and banking offices are merged in the State Bank.

2. All current private joint-stock banks and banking offices are combined into the State Bank.

3. The assets and liabilities of the liquidated establishments are taken over by the State Bank.

3. The State Bank takes over the assets and liabilities of the liquidated establishments.

4. The order of the merger of private banks in the State Bank is to be determined by a special decree.

4. The order of the merger of private banks into the State Bank will be determined by a special decree.

5. The temporary administration of the affairs of the private banks is entrusted to the board of the State Bank.

5. The temporary management of the private banks' affairs is assigned to the board of the State Bank.

6. The interests of the small depositors will be safeguarded.

6. The interests of the small depositors will be protected.

* * * * *

Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

On the Equality of Rank of All Military Men

On the Equal Standing of All Military Personnel

In realisation of the will of the revolutionary people regarding the prompt and decisive abolition of all remnants of former inequality in the Army, the Council of People’s Commissars decrees:

In response to the wishes of the revolutionary people for the quick and complete elimination of all traces of past inequality in the Army, the Council of People’s Commissars announces:

1. All ranks and grades in the Army, beginning with the rank of Corporal and ending with the rank of General, are abolished. The Army of the Russian Republic consists now of free and equal citizens, bearing the honourable title of Soldiers of the Revolutionary Army.

1. All ranks and titles in the Army, starting from Corporal and ending with General, have been eliminated. The Army of the Russian Republic is now made up of free and equal citizens who carry the honorable title of Soldiers of the Revolutionary Army.

2. All privileges connected with the former ranks and grades, also all outward marks of distinction, are abolished.

2. All privileges related to the former ranks and levels, as well as all visible signs of distinction, are eliminated.

3. All addressing by titles is abolished.

3. All forms of address using titles are eliminated.

4. All decorations, orders, and other marks of distinction are abolished.

4. All decorations, awards, and other symbols of distinction are eliminated.

5. With the abolition of the rank of officer, all separate officers’ organisations are abolished.

5. With the removal of the officer rank, all separate officers' organizations are eliminated.

Note.—Orderlies are left only for headquarters, chanceries, Committees and other Army organisations.

Note.—Orderlies are only assigned to headquarters, chanceries, committees, and other Army organizations.

      President of the Council of People’s Commissars,
                    VL. ULIANOV (LENIN).

President of the Council of People's Commissars,
                    VL. ULIANOV (LENIN).

      People’s Commissar for Military and Naval Affairs,
                    N. KRYLENKO.

People’s Commissar for Military and Naval Affairs,
                    N. KRYLENKO.

      People’s Commissar for Military Affairs,
                    N. PODVOISKY.

People's Commissar for Military Affairs,
                    N. PODVOISKY.

      Secretary of the Council,
                    N. GORBUNOV.

Council Secretary,
                    N. GORBUNOV.

* * * * *

Understood! Please provide the short text you would like modernized.

On the Elective Principle and the Organisation of Authority in the Army

On the Elective Principle and the Organization of Authority in the Army

1. The army serving the will of the toiling people is subject to its supreme representative—the Council of People’s Commissars.

1. The army that works for the people is under the authority of its highest representative—the Council of People’s Commissars.

2. Full authority within the limits of military units and combinations is vested in the respective Soldiers’ Committees and Soviets.

2. Full authority within the boundaries of military units and groups is held by the respective Soldiers’ Committees and Soviets.

3. Those phases of the life and activity of the troops which are already under the jurisdiction of the Committees are now formally placed in their direct control. Over such branches of activity which the Committees cannot assume, the control of the Soldiers’ Soviets is established.

3. The stages of the life and work of the troops that are already overseen by the Committees are now officially under their direct control. For activities that the Committees cannot take on, the Soldiers' Soviets will take charge.

4. The election of commanding Staff and officers is introduced. All commanders up to the commanders of regiments, inclusive, are elected by general suffrage of squads, platoons, companies, squadrons, batteries, divisions (artillery, 2-3 batteries), and regiments. All commanders higher than the commander of a regiment, and up to the Supreme Commander, inclusive, are elected by congresses or conferences of Committees.

4. The election of commanding staff and officers is established. All commanders up to the level of regimental commanders are elected by the general vote of squads, platoons, companies, squadrons, batteries, divisions (artillery, 2-3 batteries), and regiments. All commanders above the regimental commander, up to and including the Supreme Commander, are elected by congresses or conferences of Committees.

Note.—By the term “conference” must be understood a meeting of the respective Committees together with delegates of committees one degree lower in rank. (Such as a “conference” of Regimental Committees with delegates from Company Committees.—Author.)

Note.—By the term “conference,” we mean a meeting of the respective Committees along with delegates from committees one rank lower. (Such as a “conference” of Regimental Committees with delegates from Company Committees.—Author.)

5. The elected commanders above the rank of commander of regiment must be confirmed by the nearest Supreme Committee.

5. The elected leaders above the rank of regiment commander must be approved by the closest Supreme Committee.

Note. In the event of a refusal by a Supreme Committee to confirm an elected commander, with a statement of reasons for such refusal, a commander elected by the lower Committee a second time must be confirmed.

Note. If a Supreme Committee refuses to confirm an elected commander and provides reasons for that refusal, a commander elected by the lower Committee for a second time must be confirmed.

6. The commanders of Armies are elected by Army congresses. Commanders of Fronts are elected by congresses of the respective Fronts.

6. The leaders of Armies are chosen by Army congresses. Leaders of Fronts are chosen by the congresses of their respective Fronts.

7. To posts of a technical character, demanding special knowledge or other practical preparation, namely: doctors, engineers, technicians, telegraph and wireless operators, aviators, automobilists, etc., only such persons as possess the required special knowledge may be elected, by the Committees of the units of the respective services.

7. For technical positions that require specific knowledge or practical skills, such as doctors, engineers, technicians, telegraph and wireless operators, pilots, and automobile drivers, only individuals with the necessary specialized knowledge can be selected by the Committees of the respective service units.

8. Chiefs of Staff must be chosen from among persons with special military training for that post.

8. Chiefs of Staff must be selected from individuals with specialized military training for that position.

9. All other members of the Staff are appointed by the Chief of Staff, and confirmed by the respective congresses.

9. All other staff members are appointed by the Chief of Staff and confirmed by the respective congresses.

Note.—All persons with special training must be listed in a special list.

Note.—All individuals with specialized training must be included on a specific list.

10. The right is reserved to retire from the service all commanders on active service who are not elected by the soldiers to any post, and who consequently are ranked as privates.

10. The right is reserved to remove from service all active commanders who are not elected by the soldiers to any position, and who are therefore ranked as privates.

11. All other functions beside those pertaining to the command, with the exception of posts in the economic departments, are filled by appointment of the respective elected commanders.

11. All other roles aside from those related to command, except for positions in the economic departments, are appointed by the elected commanders.

12. Detailed instructions regarding the elections of the commanding Staff will be published separately.

12. Detailed instructions about the elections for the commanding staff will be published separately.

President of the Council of People’s Commissars.

President of the Council of People's Commissars.

VL. ULIANOV (LENIN).

People’s Commissar for Military and Naval Affairs,

Minister of Military and Naval Affairs,

N. KRYLENKO.

People’s Commissar for Military Affairs,

Minister of Military Affairs,

N. PODVOISKY.

Secretary of the Council,

Council Secretary,

N. GORBUNOV.

* * * * *

Please provide the text you would like to have modernized.

On the Abolition of Classes and Titles

On the Abolition of Classes and Titles

1. All classes and class divisions, all class privileges and delimitations, all class organisations and institutions and all civil ranks are abolished.

1. All classes and class divisions, all class privileges and distinctions, all class organizations and institutions, and all civil ranks are eliminated.

2. All classes of society (nobles, merchants, petty bourgeois, etc.), and all titles (Prince, Count and others), and all denominations of civil rank (Privy State Councillor, and others), are abolished, and there is established the general denomination of Citizen of the Russian Republic.

2. All social classes (nobles, merchants, petty bourgeois, etc.), all titles (Prince, Count, and others), and all types of civil rank (Privy State Councillor, and others) are abolished, and a general title of Citizen of the Russian Republic is established.

3. The property and institutions of the classes of nobility are transferred to the corresponding autonomous Zemstvos.

3. The property and institutions of the noble classes are transferred to the respective autonomous Zemstvos.

4. The property of merchant and bourgeois organisations is transferred immediately to the Municipal Self-Governments.

4. The assets of merchant and business organizations are immediately handed over to the Municipal Self-Governments.

5. All class institutions of any sort, with their property, their rules of procedure, and their archives, are transferred to the administration of the Municipalities and Zemstvos.

5. All types of class institutions, along with their property, rules of procedure, and archives, are handed over to the management of the Municipalities and Zemstvos.

6. All articles of existing laws applying to these matters are herewith repealed.

6. All articles of current laws related to these matters are hereby repealed.

7. The present decree becomes effective on the day it is published and applied by the Soviets of Workers’, Soldiers’ and Peasants’ Deputies.

7. The current decree takes effect on the day it is published and enforced by the Soviets of Workers’, Soldiers’, and Peasants’ Deputies.

The present decree has been confirmed by the Tsay-ee-kah at the meeting of November 23d, 1917, and signed by:

The current decree has been approved by the Tsay-ee-kah in the meeting on November 23, 1917, and signed by:

President of the Tsay-ee-kah,

President of the Tsay-ee-kah,

SVERDLOV.

President of the Council of People’s Commissars,

President of the Council of People's Commissars,

VL. ULIANOV (LENIN).

Executive of the Council of People’s Commissars,

Executive of the Council of People's Commissars,

V. BONCH-BRUEVITCH.

Secretary of the Council,

Council Secretary,

N. GORBUNOV.

* * * * *

Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

On December 3d the Council of People’s Commissars resolved “to reduce the salaries of functionaries and employees in all Government institutions and establishments, general or special, without exception.”

On December 3rd, the Council of People’s Commissars decided “to cut the salaries of officials and employees in all Government institutions and organizations, whether general or special, without exception.”

To begin with, the Council fixed the salary of a People’s Commissar at 500 rubles per month, with 100 rubles additional for each grown member of the family incapable of work….

To start, the Council set the salary of a People’s Commissar at 500 rubles a month, with an extra 100 rubles for each adult family member who couldn’t work….

This was the highest salary paid to any Government official….

This was the highest salary given to any government official….

4.

4.

Countess Panina was arrested and brought to trial before the first Supreme Revolutionary Tribunal. The trial is described in the chapter on “Revolutionary Justice” in my forthcoming volume, “Kornilov to Brist-Litovsk.” The prisoner was sentenced to “return the money, and then be liberated to the public contempt.” In other words, she was set free!

Countess Panina was arrested and put on trial before the first Supreme Revolutionary Tribunal. The trial is detailed in the chapter on “Revolutionary Justice” in my upcoming book, “Kornilov to Brist-Litovsk.” The prisoner was ordered to “return the money, and then be released into public disgrace.” In other words, she was set free!

5.

5.

RIDICULE OF THE NEW RÉGIME

From Drug Naroda (Menshevik), November 18th:

From Drug Naroda (Menshevik), Nov 18th:

“The story of the ‘immediate peace’ of the Bolsheviki reminds us of a joyous moving-picture film…. Neratov runs—Trotzky pursues; Neratov climbs a wall, Trotzky too; Neratov dives into the water—Trotzky follows; Neratov climbs onto the roof—Trotzky right behind him; Neratov hides under the bed—and Trotzky has him! He has him! Naturally, peace is immediately signed….

“The story of the ‘immediate peace’ of the Bolsheviks reminds us of an exciting action movie…. Neratov runs—Trotsky chases; Neratov climbs a wall, Trotsky does too; Neratov dives into the water—Trotsky follows; Neratov climbs onto the roof—Trotsky right behind him; Neratov hides under the bed—and Trotsky has him! He has him! Naturally, peace is signed right away….

“All is empty and silent at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. The couriers are respectful, but their faces wear a caustic expression….

“All is empty and silent at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. The couriers are respectful, but their faces show a bitter expression….”

“How about arresting an ambassador and signing an armistice or a Peace Treaty with him? But they are strange folk, these ambassadors. They keep silent just as if they had heard nothing. Hola, hola, England, France, Germany! We have signed an armistice with you! Is it possible that you know nothing about it? Nevertheless, it has been published in all the papers and posted on all the walls. On a Bolshevik’s word of honour, Peace has been signed. We’re not asking much of you; you just have to write two words….

“How about arresting an ambassador and signing a ceasefire or a peace treaty with him? But these ambassadors are a peculiar bunch. They act like they haven't heard a thing. Hey there, England, France, Germany! We’ve reached a ceasefire with you! Is it possible you’re not aware of this? Still, it’s been published in all the newspapers and posted on all the bulletin boards. On a Bolshevik’s word of honor, peace has been signed. We’re not asking for much from you; you just need to write two words…”

“The ambassadors remain silent. The Powers remain silent. All is empty and silent in the office of the Minister of Foreign Affairs.

“The ambassadors stay quiet. The Powers stay quiet. Everything is empty and silent in the office of the Minister of Foreign Affairs.

“‘Listen,’ says Robespierre-Trotzky to his assistant Marat-Uritzky, ‘run over to the British Ambassador’s, tell him we’re proposing peace!’

“‘Hey,’ says Robespierre-Trotzky to his assistant Marat-Uritzky, ‘go over to the British Ambassador’s and tell him we’re suggesting peace!’”

“‘Go yourself,’ says Marat-Uritzky. ‘He’s not receiving.’

“‘Go yourself,’ says Marat-Uritzky. ‘He’s not seeing anyone.’”

“‘Telephone him, then.’

"Call him then."

“‘I’ve tried. The receiver’s off the hook.’

“‘I’ve tried. The phone’s off the hook.’”

“‘Send him a telegram.’

"Text him."

“‘I did.’

“I did.”

“‘Well, with what result?’

"Well, what was the result?"

“Marat-Uritzky sighs and does not answer. Robespierre-Trotzky spits furiously into the corner….

“Marat-Uritzky sighs and doesn’t respond. Robespierre-Trotzky angrily spits into the corner….”

“‘Listen, Marat,’ recommences Trotzky, after a moment. ‘We must absolutely show that we’re conducting an active foreign policy. How can we do that?’

“‘Listen, Marat,’ Trotzky starts again after a moment. ‘We really need to show that we’re pursuing an active foreign policy. How can we do that?’”

“‘Launch another decree about arresting Neratov,’ answers Uritzky, with a profound air.

“‘Issue another order to arrest Neratov,’ Uritzky replies, looking serious.”

“‘Marat, you’re a blockhead!’ cries Trotzky. All of a sudden he arises, terrible and majestic, looking at this moment like Robespierre.

“‘Marat, you’re an idiot!’ shouts Trotsky. Suddenly, he stands up, imposing and grand, resembling Robespierre at this moment.”

“‘Write, Uritzky!’ he says with severity. ‘Write a letter to the British ambassador, a registered letter with receipt demanded. Write! I also will write! The peoples of the world await an immediate peace!’

“'Write, Uritzky!' he says sternly. 'Write a letter to the British ambassador, a registered letter with a receipt requested. Write! I will write too! The people of the world are waiting for an immediate peace!'”

“In the enormous and empty Ministry of Foreign Affairs are to be heard only the sound of two typewriters. With his own hands Trotzky is conducting an active foreign policy….”

“In the vast and deserted Ministry of Foreign Affairs, only the sound of two typewriters can be heard. With his own hands, Trotsky is actively managing foreign policy….”

6.

6.

ON THE QUESTION OF AN AGREEMENT

To the Attention of All Workers and All Soldiers.

To All Employees and Soldiers.

November 11th, in the club of the Preobrazhensky Regiment, was held an extraordinary meeting of representatives of all the units of the Petrograd garrison.

November 11th, at the Preobrazhensky Regiment club, an extraordinary meeting was held with representatives from all the units of the Petrograd garrison.

The meeting was called upon the initiative of the Preobrazhensky and Semionovsky Regiments, for the discussion of the question as to which Socialist parties are for the power of the Soviets, which are against, which are for the people, which against, and if an agreement between them is possible.

The meeting was organized by the Preobrazhensky and Semionovsky Regiments to discuss which Socialist parties support Soviet power, which oppose it, which are for the people, which are against, and whether any agreement between them is possible.

The representatives of the Tsay-ee-kah, of the Municipal Duma, of the Avksentiev Peasants’ Soviets, and of all the political parties from the Bolsheviki to the Populist Socialists, were invited to the meeting.

The representatives of the Tsay-ee-kah, the Municipal Duma, the Avksentiev Peasants’ Soviets, and all the political parties from the Bolsheviks to the Populist Socialists were invited to the meeting.

After long deliberation, having heard the declarations of all parties and organisations, the meeting by a tremendous majority of votes agreed that only the Bolsheviki and the Left Socialist Revolutionaries are for the people, and that all the other parties are only attempting, under cover of seeking an agreement, to deprive the people of the conquests won in the days of the great Workers’ and Peasants’ Revolution of November.

After extensive discussion and after hearing from all parties and organizations, the meeting overwhelmingly agreed that only the Bolsheviks and the Left Socialist Revolutionaries truly represent the people, while all the other parties are merely trying to undermine the achievements gained during the great Workers' and Peasants' Revolution of November, under the guise of seeking an agreement.

Here is the text of the resolution carried at this meeting of the Petrograd garrison, by 61 votes against 11, and 12 not voting:

Here is the text of the resolution passed at this meeting of the Petrograd garrison, with 61 votes in favor, 11 against, and 12 not voting:

“The garrison conference, summoned at the initiative of the Semionovsky and Preobrazhensky Regiments, on hearing the representatives of all the Socialist parties and popular organisations on the question of an agreement between the different political parties finds that:

“The garrison conference, called at the initiative of the Semionovsky and Preobrazhensky Regiments, upon hearing from representatives of all the Socialist parties and popular organizations regarding the matter of an agreement between the various political parties, concludes that:

“1. The representatives of the Tasy-ee-kah, the representatives of the Bolshevik party and the Left Socialist Revolutionaries, declared definitely that they stand for a Government of the Soviets, for the decrees on Land, Peace and Workers’ Control of Industry, and that upon this platform they are willing to agree with all the Socialist parties.

“1. The representatives of the Tasy-ee-kah, the representatives of the Bolshevik party and the Left Socialist Revolutionaries, declared definitely that they stand for a Government of the Soviets, for the decrees on Land, Peace, and Workers’ Control of Industry, and that upon this platform they are willing to agree with all the Socialist parties.”

“2. At the same time the representatives of the other parties (Mensheviki, Socialist Revolutionaries) either gave no answer at all, or declared simply that they were opposed to the power of the Soviets and against the decrees on Land, Peace and Workers’ Control.

“2. At the same time, the representatives of the other parties (Mensheviks, Socialist Revolutionaries) either didn’t respond at all or simply stated that they opposed the power of the Soviets and were against the decrees on Land, Peace, and Workers’ Control.”

“In view of this the meeting resolves:

“In light of this, the meeting decides:

“‘1. To express severe censure of all parties which, under cover of an agreement, wish practically to annul the popular conquests of the Revolution of November.

“‘1. To express strong disapproval of all parties that, under the guise of an agreement, want to effectively undo the popular gains from the November Revolution.

“2. To express full confidence in the Tsay-ee-kah and the Council of People’s Commissars, and to promise them complete support.’

“2. To express full confidence in the Tsay-ee-kah and the Council of People’s Commissars, and to promise them complete support.”

“At the same time the meeting deems it necessary that the comrades Left Socialist Revolutionaries should enter the People’s Government.”

“At the same time, the meeting finds it essential for the Left Socialist Revolutionaries to join the People’s Government.”

7.

7.

WINE “POGROMS”

It was afterward discovered that there was a regular organisation, maintained by the Cadets, for provoking rioting among the soldiers. There would be telephone messages to the different barracks, announcing that wine was being given away at such and such an address, and when the soldiers arrived at the spot an individual would point out the location of the cellar….

It was later found out that there was a formal organization run by the Cadets to incite riots among the soldiers. They would send phone messages to various barracks, saying that free wine was being offered at a certain address, and when the soldiers showed up there, someone would direct them to the cellar….

The Council of People’s Commissars appointed a Commissar for the Fight Against Drunkenness, who, besides mercilessly putting down the wine riots, destroyed hundreds of thousands of bottles of liquor. The Winter Palace cellars, containing rare vintages valued at more than five million dollars, were at first flooded, and then the liquor was removed to Cronstadt and destroyed.

The Council of People's Commissars appointed a Commissioner for the Fight Against Alcoholism, who, in addition to ruthlessly suppressing the wine riots, destroyed hundreds of thousands of bottles of liquor. The Winter Palace cellars, filled with rare wines worth over five million dollars, were initially flooded, and then the liquor was taken to Kronstadt and destroyed.

In this work the Cronstadt sailors, “flower and pride of the revolutionary forces,” as Trotzky called them, acquitted themselves with iron self-dicipline….

In this work, the Cronstadt sailors, “the flower and pride of the revolutionary forces,” as Trotsky referred to them, demonstrated remarkable self-discipline.

8.

8.

SPECULATORS

Two orders concerning them:

Two orders about them:

Council of People’s Commissars

Council of People's Commissars

To the Military Revolutionary Committee

To the Military Revolutionary Committee

The disorganisation of the food supply created by the war, and the lack of system, is becoming to the last degree acute, thanks to the speculators, marauders and their followers on the railways, in the steamship offices, forwarding offices, etc.

The chaos in the food supply caused by the war, along with the absence of a proper system, is becoming extremely severe, largely due to the speculators, thieves, and their supporters in the railways, shipping offices, forwarding companies, etc.

Taking advantage of the nation’s greatest misfortunes, these criminal spoliators are playing with the health and life of millions of soldiers and workers, for their own benefit.

Taking advantage of the country's biggest disasters, these criminal looters are toying with the health and lives of millions of soldiers and workers, all for their own gain.

Such a situation cannot be borne a single day longer.

Such a situation can't be tolerated for even one more day.

The Council of People’s Commissars proposes to the Military Revolutionary Committee to take the most decisive measures towards the uprooting of speculation, sabotage, hiding of supplies, fraudulent detention of cargoes, etc.

The Council of People’s Commissars urges the Military Revolutionary Committee to take immediate and strong action against speculation, sabotage, hoarding of supplies, fraudulent cargo detentions, and similar activities.

All persons guilty of such actions shall be subject, by special orders of the Military Revolutionary Committee, to immediate arrest and confinement in the prisons of Cronstadt, pending their arraignment before the Revolutionary Tribunal.

All individuals found guilty of these actions will be subject to immediate arrest and detention in the prisons of Cronstadt by special orders from the Military Revolutionary Committee, until they are brought before the Revolutionary Tribunal.

All the popular organisations are invited to cooperate in the struggle against the spoliators of food supplies.

All the popular organizations are invited to join the fight against those who are hoarding food supplies.

                President of the Council of People’s Commissaries.
                                        V. ULIANOV (LENIN).

President of the Council of People's Commissaries.
                                        V. ULIANOV (LENIN).

Accepted for execution,
        Military Revolutionary Committee attached to
         the C. E. C. of the Soviets of W. & S. Deputies.

Accepted for execution,
        Military Revolutionary Committee aligned with
         the C. E. C. of the Soviets of W. & S. Deputies.

Petrograd, Nov. 23d, 1917.

St. Petersburg, Nov. 23, 1917.

* * * * *

Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

To All Honest Citizens

To All Honest Citizens

The Military Revolutionary Committee Decrees:

The Military Revolutionary Committee Declares:

Spoliators, marauders, speculators, are declared to be enemies of the People….

Spoliators, marauders, and speculators are declared to be enemies of the People….

The Military Revolutionary Committee proposes to all public organisations, to all honest citizens: to inform the Military Revolutionary Committee immediately of all cases of spoliation, marauding, speculation, which become known to them.

The Military Revolutionary Committee urges all public organizations and all honest citizens to promptly report any instances of looting, pillaging, or price gouging that come to their attention.

The struggle against this evil is the business of all honest people. The Military Revolutionary Committee expects the support of all to whom the interests of the People are dear.

The fight against this evil is the responsibility of all honest people. The Military Revolutionary Committee looks forward to the support of everyone who cares about the interests of the People.

The Military Revolutionary Committee will be merciless in pursuit of speculators and marauders.

The Military Revolutionary Committee will be ruthless in hunting down speculators and looters.

THE MILITARY REVOLUTIONARY COMMITTEE

Petrograd, Dec. 2d, 1917.

Petrograd, Dec. 2, 1917.

9.

9.

PURISHKEVITCH’s LETTER TO KALEDIN

PURISHKEVITCH’s Letter to Kaledin

“The situation at Petrograd is desperate. The city is cut off from the outside world and is entirely in the power of the Bolsheviki…. People are arrested in the streets, thrown into the Neva, drowned and imprisoned without any charge. Even Burtzev is shut up in Peter-Paul fortress, under strict guard.

“The situation in Petrograd is dire. The city is isolated from the outside world and completely under Bolshevik control…. People are being arrested in the streets, thrown into the Neva, drowned, and imprisoned without any charges. Even Burtzev is locked up in the Peter-Paul fortress, under heavy guard.”

“The organisation at whose head I am is working without rest to unite all the officers and what is left of the yunker schools, and to arm them. The situation cannot be saved except by creating regiments of officers and yunkers. Attacking with these regiments, and having gained a first success, we could later gain the aid of the garrison troops; but without that first success it is impossible to count on a single soldier, because thousands of them are divided and terrorised by the scum which exists in every regiment. Most of the Cossacks are tainted by Bolshevik propaganda, thanks to the strange policy of General Dutov, who allowed to pass the moment when by decisive action something could have been obtained. The policy of negotiations and concessions has borne its fruits; all that is respectable is persecuted, and it is the plebe and the criminals who dominate—and nothing can be done except by shooting and hanging them.

“The organization I lead is working tirelessly to bring together all the officers and what remains of the yunker schools, and to arm them. The situation can't be salvaged unless we create regiments of officers and yunkers. By launching attacks with these regiments and achieving an initial success, we could later secure the support of the garrison troops; but without that first success, we can’t rely on a single soldier, because thousands of them are split and frightened by the scum present in every regiment. Most of the Cossacks have been influenced by Bolshevik propaganda, due to the strange policies of General Dutov, who missed the opportunity to achieve something through decisive action. The approach of negotiations and concessions has yielded its results; all that is respectable is being persecuted, and it is the plebe and criminals who prevail—and nothing can be done except by shooting and hanging them.

“We are awaiting you here, General, and at the moment of your arrival, we shall advance with all the forces at our disposal. But for that we must establish some communication with you, and before all, clear up the following points:

“We are waiting for you here, General, and when you arrive, we will move forward with all the forces we have. However, we need to establish some communication with you first, and above all, clarify the following points:

“(1) Do you know that in your name all officers who could take part in the fight are being invited to leave Petrograd on the pretext of joining you?

“(1) Did you know that in your name, all the officers who could join the fight are being asked to leave Petrograd under the pretense of coming to you?

“(2) About when can we count on your arrival at Petrograd? We should like to know in order to coordinate our actions.

“(2) When can we expect you to arrive in Petrograd? We’d like to know so we can coordinate our actions.”

“In spite of the criminal inaction of the conscious people here, which allowed the yoke of Bolshevism to be laid upon us—in spite of the extraordinary pig—headedness of the majority of officers, so difficult to organise—we believe in spite of all that Truth is on our side, and that we shall conquer the vicious and criminal forces who say that they are acting for motives of love of country and in order to save it. Whatever comes, we shall not permit ourselves to be struck down, and shall remain firm until the end.”

"Despite the failure of the aware individuals here, which allowed Bolshevism to take control of us—despite the remarkable stubbornness of most of the officers, making organization so challenging—we believe that, regardless of everything, the truth is on our side, and that we will defeat the wicked and criminal forces who claim they are acting out of love for the country and to save it. Whatever happens, we won't let ourselves be defeated, and we will stand strong until the end."

Purishkevitch, being brought to trial before the Revolutionary Tribunal, was given a short prison term….

Purishkevitch was taken to trial in front of the Revolutionary Tribunal and received a brief prison sentence….

10.

10.

DECREE ON THE MONOPOLY OF ADVERTISEMENTS

1. The printing of advertisements, in newspapers, books, bill-boards, kiosks, in offices and other establishments is declared to be a State monopoly.

1. The printing of advertisements in newspapers, books, billboards, kiosks, offices, and other places is declared to be a State monopoly.

2. Advertisements may only be published in the organs of the Provisional Workers’ and Peasants’ Government at Petrograd, and in the organs of local Soviets.

2. Advertisements can only be published in the publications of the Provisional Workers’ and Peasants’ Government in Petrograd, and in the publications of local Soviets.

3. The proprietors of newspapers and advertising offices, as well as all employees of such establishments, should remain at their posts until the transfer of the advertisement business to the Government…. superintending the uninterrupted continuation of their houses, and turning over to the Soviets all private advertising and the sums received therefor, as well as all accounts and copy.

3. The owners of newspapers and advertising agencies, along with all employees in those businesses, should stay at their jobs until the advertising operations are handed over to the government... overseeing the smooth transition of their companies, and transferring to the Soviets all private advertisements and the money received for them, as well as all accounts and copy.

4. All managers of publications and businesses dealing with paid advertising, as well as their employees and workers, shall agree to hold a City Congress, and to join, first the City Trade Unions, and then the All-Russian Unions, to organise more thoroughly and justly the advertising business in the Soviet publications, as well as to prepare better rules for the public utility of advertising.

4. All managers of publications and businesses involved with paid advertising, along with their employees and staff, must agree to hold a City Congress. They should first join the City Trade Unions and then the All-Russian Unions to organize the advertising business in Soviet publications more effectively and fairly, as well as to develop better regulations for the public benefit of advertising.

5. All persons found guilty of having concealed documents or money, or having sabotaged the regulations indicated in paragraphs 3 and 4, will be punished by a sentence of not more than three years’ imprisonment, and all their property will be confiscated.

5. Anyone found guilty of hiding documents or money, or violating the rules mentioned in paragraphs 3 and 4, will face a sentence of up to three years in prison, and all their property will be seized.

6. The paid insertion of advertisements…. in private publications, or under a masqued form, will also be severely penalised.

6. The paid placement of ads in private publications, or in disguised form, will also face serious penalties.

7. Advertising offices are confiscated by the Government, the owners being entitled to compensation in cases of necessity. Small proprietors, depositors and stock-holders of the confiscated establishments will be reimbursed for all moneys held by them in the concern.

7. The government takes over advertising offices, and the owners are entitled to compensation when necessary. Small business owners, depositors, and shareholders of the seized establishments will be reimbursed for all the money they have in the company.

8. All buildings, officers, counters, and in general every establishment doing a business in advertising, should immediately inform the Soviet of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies of its address, and proceed to the transfer of its business, under penalty of the punishment indicated in paragraph 5.

8. All buildings, offices, counters, and generally every business involved in advertising must immediately notify the Soviet of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies of their address and proceed with transferring their business, or face the penalties outlined in paragraph 5.

                        President of the Council of People’s Commissars,
                                        VL. ULIANOV (LENIN).

President of the Council of People’s Commissars,
                                        VL. ULIANOV (LENIN).

                        People’s Commissar for Public Instruction,
                                        A. V. LUNATCHARSKY.

People’s Commissar for Public Instruction,
                                        A. V. LUNATCHARSKY.

Secretary of the Council,

Council Secretary,

N. GORBUNOV.

11.

11.

OBLIGATORY ORDINANCE

1. The city of Petrograd is declared to be in a state of siege.

1. The city of Petrograd is now under siege.

2. All assemblies, meetings and congregations on the streets and squares are prohibited.

2. All gatherings, meetings, and groups in the streets and public squares are not allowed.

3. Attempts to loot wine-cellars, warehouses, factories, stores, business premises, private dwellings, etc., etc., will be stopped by machine-gun fire without warning.

3. Attempts to steal from wine cellars, warehouses, factories, stores, business premises, private homes, etc., etc., will be met with machine-gun fire without warning.

4. House Committees, doormen, janitors and Militiamen are charged with the duty of keeping strict order in all houses, courtyards and in the streets, and house-doors and carriage-entrances must be locked at 9 o’clock in the evening, and opened at 7 o’clock in the morning. After 9 o’clock in the evening only tenants may leave the house, under strict control of the House Committees.

4. House Committees, doormen, janitors, and Militiamen are responsible for maintaining strict order in all buildings, courtyards, and streets. All house doors and carriage entrances must be locked by 9 PM and opened at 7 AM. After 9 PM, only tenants are allowed to leave the building, and they must do so under the close supervision of the House Committees.

5. Those guilty of the distribution, sale or purchase of any kind of alcoholic liquor, and also those guilty of the violation of sections 2 and 4, will be immediately arrested and subjected to the most severe punishment.

5. Those who are found guilty of distributing, selling, or buying any type of alcoholic beverage, as well as those who violate sections 2 and 4, will be promptly arrested and face the harshest penalties.

Petrograd, 6th of December, 3 o’clock in the night.

Petrograd, Dec 6, 3 AM.

Committee to Fight Against Pogroms, attached to the Executive Committee of the Soviet of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies.

Committee to Fight Against Pogroms, associated with the Executive Committee of the Soviet of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies.

12.

12.

TWO PROCLAMATIONS

Lenin, To the People of Russia:

Lenin, To The People of Russia:

“Comrades workers, soldiers, peasants—all toilers!

"Workers, soldiers, farmers—all laborers!"

“The Workers’ and Peasants’ Revolution has won at Petrograd, at Moscow…. From the Front and the villages arrive every day, every hour, greetings to the new Government…. The victory of the Revolution…. is assured, seeing that it is sustained by the majority of the people.

“The Workers’ and Peasants’ Revolution has triumphed in Petrograd and Moscow. Every day, every hour, messages of support for the new Government are coming in from the Front and the villages. The victory of the Revolution is guaranteed, as it is backed by the majority of the people.”

“It is entirely understandable that the proprietors and the capitalists, the employees and functionaries closely allied with the bourgeoisic—in a word, all the rich and all those who join hands with them—regard the new Revolution with hostility, oppose its success, threaten to halt the activity of the banks, and sabotage or obstruct the work of other establishments…. Every conscious worker understands perfectly that we cannot avoid this hostility, because the high officials have set themselves against the People and do not wish to abandon their posts without resistance. But the working classes are not for one moment afraid of that resistance. The majority of the people are for us. For us are the majority of the workers and the oppressed of the whole world. We have justice on our side. Our ultimate victory is certain.

“It’s completely understandable that the owners, capitalists, employees, and officials closely connected to the bourgeoisie—in short, all the wealthy and those who support them—view the new Revolution with hostility, oppose its success, threaten to stop the banks' activities, and sabotage the work of other organizations…. Every aware worker knows that we can’t avoid this opposition because the high-ranking officials are against the People and don’t want to give up their positions without a fight. However, the working class isn’t afraid of that resistance for even a moment. The majority of the people are on our side. Most of the workers and the oppressed across the globe are with us. We have justice backing us. Our ultimate victory is inevitable.”

“The resistance of the capitalists and high officials will be broken. No one will be deprived of his property without a special law on the nationalisation of banks and financial syndicates. This law is in preparation. Not a worker will lose a single kopek; on the contrary, he will be assisted. Without at this moment establishing the new taxes, the new Government considers one of its primary duties to make a severe accounting and control on the reception of taxes decreed by the former régime….

“The resistance of the capitalists and high officials will be overcome. No one will lose their property without a specific law on the nationalization of banks and financial groups. This law is being prepared. Not a worker will lose a single kopek; on the contrary, they will receive support. Without currently setting the new taxes, the new Government views one of its main responsibilities as conducting a thorough review and control of the taxes mandated by the previous regime….

“Comrades workers! Remember that you yourselves direct the Government. No one will help you unless you organise yourselves and take into your own hands the affairs of the State. Your Soviets are now the organs of governmental power…. Strengthen them, establish a severe revolutionary control, pitilessly crush the attempts at anarchy on the part of drunkards, brigands, counter-revolutionary yunkers and Kornilovists.

“Fellow workers! Remember that you are the ones in charge of the Government. No one will assist you unless you organize yourselves and take control of the State's affairs. Your Soviets are now the bodies of governmental power…. Strengthen them, establish strict revolutionary oversight, and ruthlessly eliminate any attempts at chaos from drunks, bandits, counter-revolutionary yunkers, and Kornilovists."

“Establish a strict control over production and the accounting for products. Arrest and turn over to the Revolutionary Tribunal of the People every one who injures the property of the People, by sabotage in production, by concealment of grain-reserves, reserves of other products, by retarding the shipments of grain, by bringing confusion into the railroads, the posts and the telegraphs, or in general opposing the great work of bringing Peace and transferring the Land to the peasants….

“Establish strict oversight of production and product accounting. Arrest and hand over to the People’s Revolutionary Tribunal anyone who harms public property through sabotage in production, hiding grain reserves, withholding other supplies, delaying grain shipments, disrupting the railways, postal services, and telecommunications, or generally obstructing the essential work of establishing peace and redistributing land to the peasants…”

“Comrades workers, soldiers, peasants—all toilers!

“Workers, soldiers, peasants—all laborers!

“Take immediately all local power into your hands…. Little by little, with the consent of the majority of peasants, we shall march firmly and unhesitatingly toward the victory of Socialism, which will fortify the advance-guards of the working-class of the most civilised Countries, and give to the peoples an enduring peace, and free them from every slavery and every exploitation.”

“Take all local power into your hands right now…. Gradually, with the support of most of the peasants, we will move decisively and confidently toward the victory of Socialism, which will strengthen the frontline of the working class in the most developed countries, providing people with lasting peace and liberating them from all forms of slavery and exploitation.”

13.

13.

“To All Workers of Petrograd!

“To All Petrograd Workers!”

“Comrades! The Revolution is winning—the revolution has won. All the power has passed over to our Soviets. The first weeks are the most difficult ones. The broken reaction must be finally crushed, a full triumph must be secured to our endeavours. The working-class ought to—must—show in these days THE GREATEST FIRMNESS AND ENDURANCE, in order to facilitate the execution of all the aims of the new People’s Government of Soviets. In the next few days decrees on the Labour question will be issued, and among the very first will be the decree on Workers’ Control over the production and regulation of Industry.

“Comrades! The Revolution is winning—the revolution has won. All the power is now with our Soviets. The first few weeks are the toughest. The broken opposition must be completely defeated, and we need to ensure a total victory for our efforts. The working class should—must—demonstrate THE GREATEST FIRMNESS AND ENDURANCE in these days to support the implementation of all the goals of the new People’s Government of Soviets. In the coming days, decrees regarding labor issues will be issued, and among the first will be the decree on Workers’ Control over the production and management of Industry.”

“STRIKES AND DEMONSTRATIONS OF THE WORKER MASSES IN PETROGRAD NOW CAN ONLY DO HARM.

“We ask you to cease immediately all economic and political strikes, to take up your work, and do it in perfect order. The work in the factories and all the industries is necessary for the new Government of Soviets, because any interruption of this work will only create new difficulties for us, and we have enough as it is. All to your places.

“We ask you to stop all economic and political strikes immediately, to return to work, and to do it properly. The work in the factories and all industries is essential for the new Government of Soviets, because any interruption will only create new challenges for us, and we have enough as it is. Everyone, back to your positions.”

“The best way to support the new Government of Soviets in these days—is by doing your job.

“The best way to support the new Government of Soviets right now is by doing your job.

“LONG LIVE THE IRON FIRMNESS OF THE PROLETARIAT! LONG LIVE THE REVOLUTION!”

Petrograd Soviet of W. & S. D.

Petrograd Soviet of W. & S. D.

Petrograd Council of Trade Unions.

St. Petersburg Council of Trade Unions.

Petrograd Council of Factory-Shop Committees.

Petrograd Council of Factory Committees.

14.

14.

APPEALS AND COUNTER-APPEALS

From the Employees of the State and private Banks To the Population of Petrograd:

From the Employees of the State and Private Banks to the People of Petrograd:

“Comrades workers, soldiers and citizens!

"Fellow workers, soldiers, and citizens!"

“The Military Revolutionary Committee in an ‘extraordinary notice’ is accusing the workers of the State and private banking and other institutions of ‘impeding the work of the Government, directed towards the ensuring of the Front with provisions.’

“The Military Revolutionary Committee in an ‘extraordinary notice’ is accusing the workers of state and private banks and other institutions of ‘hindering the Government’s efforts to supply the Front with provisions.’”

“Comrades and citizens, do not believe this calumny, brought against us, who are part of the general army of labour.

“Comrades and citizens, don’t believe this slander directed at us, who are part of the collective workforce.”

“However difficult it be for us to work under the constant threat of interference by acts of violence in our hard-working life, however depressing it be to know that our Country and the Revolution are on the verge of ruin, we, nevertheless, all of us, from the highest to the lowest, employees, artelshtchiki, counters, labourers, couriers, etc., are continuing to fulfil our duties which are connected with the ensuring of provisions and munitions to the Front and country.

“However challenging it is for us to work under the constant threat of violence in our daily lives, and no matter how disheartening it is to know that our Country and the Revolution are on the brink of disaster, we, all of us, from the highest to the lowest, employees, artelshtchiki, counters, laborers, couriers, etc., are still fulfilling our responsibilities related to providing supplies and munitions to the Front and the country.”

“Counting upon your lack of information, comrades workers and soldiers, in questions of finance and banking, you are being incited against workers like yourselves, because it is desirable to divert the responsibility for the starving and dying brother-soldiers at the Front from the guilty persons to the innocent workers who are accomplishing their duty under the burden of general poverty and disorganisation.

“Relying on your lack of knowledge, fellow workers and soldiers, regarding finance and banking, you are being stirred up against workers just like you, because it is preferred to shift the blame for the starving and dying brother-soldiers at the Front away from those who are truly responsible to the innocent workers who are doing their part despite the overwhelming poverty and chaos.”

“REMEMBER, WORKERS AND SOLDIERS! THE EMPLOYEES HAVE ALWAYS STOOD UP FOR AND WILL ALWAYS STAND UP FOR THE INTERESTS OF THE TOILING PEOPLE, PART OF WHICH THEY ARE THEMSELVES, AND NOT A SINGLE KOPEK NECESSARY FOR THE FRONT AND THE WORKERS HAS EVER BEEN DETAINED AND WILL NOT BE DETAINED BY THE EMPLOYEES.

“From November 6th to November 23d, i.e., during 17 days, 500 million rubles were dispatched to the Front, and 120 millions to Moscow, besides the sums sent to other towns.

“From November 6th to November 23rd, or over 17 days, 500 million rubles were sent to the Front, and 120 million to Moscow, in addition to the amounts sent to other cities.”

“Keeping guard over the wealth of the people, the master of which can be only the Constituent Assembly, representing the whole nation, the employees refuse to give out money for purposes which are unknown to them.

“Keeping watch over the wealth of the people, which can only be managed by the Constituent Assembly representing the entire nation, the employees refuse to disburse funds for purposes they do not understand.”

“DO NOT BELIEVE THE CALUMNIATORS CALLING YOU TO TAKE THE LAW INTO YOUR OWN HANDS!”

Central Board of the All-Russian Union of Employees of the State Bank.

Central Board of the All-Russian Union of Employees of the State Bank.

Central Board of the All-Russian Trade Union of Employees of Credit Institutions.

Central Board of the All-Russian Trade Union of Employees of Credit Institutions.

* * * * *

Please provide the text for modernization.

To the Population of Petrograd.

To the People of Petrograd.

“CITIZENS: Do not believe the falsehood which irresponsible people are trying to suggest to you by spreading terrible calumnies against the employees of the Ministry of Supplies and the workers in other Supply organisations who are labouring in these dark days for the salvation of Russia. Citizens! In posted placards you are called upon to lynch us, we are accused falsely of sabotage and strikes, we are blamed for all the woes and misfortunes that the people are suffering, although we have been striving indefatigably and uninterruptedly, and are still striving, to save the Russian people from the horrors of starvation. Notwithstanding all that we are bearing as citizens of unhappy Russia, we have not for one hour abandoned our heavy and responsible work of supplying the Army and population with provisions.

“CITIZENS: Don’t believe the lies that irresponsible people are trying to spread by launching terrible accusations against the employees of the Ministry of Supplies and the workers in other Supply organizations who are working hard in these tough times to save Russia. Citizens! In the posters, you’re called to attack us; we are falsely accused of sabotage and strikes, and we are blamed for all the suffering and misfortunes that the people are experiencing, even though we have been tirelessly working and continue to work to save the Russian people from the horrors of starvation. Despite everything we are enduring as citizens of troubled Russia, we have not for even a moment abandoned our significant and responsible task of supplying the Army and the population with food.”

“The image of the Army, cold and hungry, saving our very existence by its blood and its tortures, does not leave us for a single moment.

“The image of the Army, cold and hungry, saving our very existence through its sacrifices and sufferings, stays with us every single moment."

“Citizens! If we have survived the blackest days in the life and history of our people, if we have succeeded in preventing famine in Petrograd, if we have managed to procure to the suffering army bread and forage by means of enormous, almost superhuman, efforts, it is because we have honestly continued and are still continuing to do our work….

“Citizens! If we have made it through the darkest days in the life and history of our people, if we have succeeded in avoiding famine in Petrograd, if we have managed to provide the struggling army with bread and supplies through massive, almost superhuman, efforts, it is because we have genuinely kept on doing our work….

“To the ‘last warning’ of the usurpers of the power we reply: It is not for you who are leading the country to ruin to threaten us who are doing all we can not to allow the country to perish. We are not afraid of threats; before us stands the sacred image of tortured Russia. We will continue our work of supplying the Army and the people with bread to our last efforts, so long as you will not prevent us from accomplishing our duty to our country. In the contrary case the Army and the people will stand before the horrors of famine, but the responsibility therefor belongs to the perpetrators of violence.

“To the ‘last warning’ of those who have seized power, we say: It’s not up to you, who are leading the country to ruin, to threaten us, who are doing everything we can to prevent our nation from collapsing. We’re not scared of threats; in front of us stands the sacred image of a suffering Russia. We will keep working to provide the Army and the people with bread for as long as we can, as long as you don’t stop us from fulfilling our duty to our country. If you do, the Army and the people will face the horrors of famine, but the blame for that will lie with those who commit violence.

Executive Committee of the Employees of the Ministry of Supplies.

Executive Committee of the Employees of the Ministry of Supplies.

* * * * *

Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

To the Tchinovniki (Government Officials).

To the Government Officials.

It is notified hereby, that all officials and persons who have quitted the service in Government and public institutions or have been dismissed for sabotage or for having failed to report for work on the day fixed, and who have nevertheless received their salary paid in advance for the time they have not served, are bound to return such salary not later than on November 27th, 1917, to those institutions where they were in service.

It is hereby notified that all officials and individuals who have left their jobs in the government and public institutions, or who have been dismissed for sabotage or for failing to report to work on the scheduled day, and who have nevertheless received their salaries paid in advance for the time they did not serve, are required to return that salary by November 27, 1917, to the institutions where they were employed.

In the event of this not being done, these persons will be rendered answerable for stealing the Treasury’s property and tried by the Military Revolutionary Court.

If this is not done, these individuals will be held accountable for stealing the Treasury’s property and will be tried by the Military Revolutionary Court.

The Military-Revolutionary Committee.

The Military Revolutionary Committee.

December 7th, 1917.

December 7, 1917.

* * * * *

* * * * *

From the Special Board for the Supplies CITIZENS

From the Special Board for the Supplies CITIZENS

“The conditions of our work for the supplying of Petrograd are getting more and more difficult every day.

“The conditions of our work for supplying Petrograd are getting more and more challenging every day.

“The interference with our work—which is so ruinous to our business—of the Commissars of the Military Revolutionary Committee is still continuing.

“The disruption of our work—which is so damaging to our business—by the Commissars of the Military Revolutionary Committee is still ongoing.”

“THEIR ARBITRARY ACTS, their annulling of our orders, MAY LEAD TO A CATASTROPHE.

“THEIR ARBITRARY ACTS, their canceling of our orders, MAY LEAD TO A CATASTROPHE.

“Seals have been affixed to one of the cold storages where the meat and butter destined for the population are kept, and we cannot regulate the temperature SO THAT THE PRODUCTS WOULD NOT BE SPOILT.

“Seals have been placed on one of the cold storage areas where the meat and butter meant for the public are stored, and we can't control the temperature SO THAT THE PRODUCTS DON'T GO BAD."

“One carload of potatoes and one carload of cabbages have been seized and carried away no one knows where to.

“One carload of potatoes and one carload of cabbages have been taken away, and no one knows where they went.”

“Cargoes which are not liable to requisition (khalva) are requisitioned by the Commissars and, as was the case one day, five boxes of khalva were seized by the Commissar for his own use.

“Cargoes that aren't subject to requisition (khalva) are taken by the Commissars, and, like what happened one day, five boxes of khalva were confiscated by the Commissar for his personal use.

“WE ARE NOT IN A POSITION TO DISPOSE OF OUR STORAGES, where the self-appointed Commissars do not allow the cargoes to be taken out, and terrorise our employees, threatening them with arrest.

“WE ARE NOT IN A POSITION TO DISPOSE OF OUR STORAGES, where the self-appointed Commissars do not allow the cargoes to be taken out, and terrorize our employees, threatening them with arrest.

“ALL THAT IS GOING ON IN PETROGRAD IS KNOWN IN THE PROVINCES, AND FROM THE DON, FROM SIBERIA, FROM VORONEZH AND OTHER PLACES PEOPLE ARE REFUSING TO SEND FLOUR AND BREAD.
“THIS CANNOT GO ON MUCH LONGER.

“The work is simply falling out of our hands.

“The work is just slipping away from us.

“OUR DUTY is to let the population know of this.

“OUR DUTY is to inform the public about this.

“To the last possibility we will remain on guard of the interests of the population.

“To the very end, we will stay vigilant about the interests of the people.

“WE WILL DO EVERYTHING TO AVOID THE ONCOMING FAMINE, BUT IF UNDER THESE DIFFICULT CONDITIONS OUR WORK IS COMPELLED TO STOP, LET THE PEOPLE KNOW THAT IT IS NOT OUR FAULT….”

15.
ELECTIONS TO THE CONSTITUENT ASSEMBLY IN PETROGRAD

15.
ELECTIONS TO THE CONSTITUENT ASSEMBLY IN PETROGRAD

There were nineteen tickets in Petrograd. The results are as follows, published November 30th:

There were nineteen tickets in Petrograd. The results are as follows, published November 30th:

PartyVote
Populist Socialists19,109
Cadets245,006
Christian Democrats3,707
Bolsheviki424,027
Socialist Universalists158
S. D. and S. R. Ukrainean and Jewish Workers4,219
League of Women’s Rights 5,310
Socialist Revolutionaries (oborontsi)4,696
Left Socialist Revolutionaries152,230
League of the People’s Development385
Radical Democrats413
Orthodox Parishes24,139
Feminine League for Salvation of Country318
Independent League of Workers, Soldiers, Peasants4,942
Christian Democrats (Catholic) 14,382
Unified Social Democrats 11,740
Mensheviki17,427
Yedinstvo group1,823
League of Cossack Troops6,712

16.
FROM THE COUNCIL OF PEOPLE’s COMMISSARS TO THE TOILING COSSACKS

16.
FROM THE COUNCIL OF PEOPLE’S COMMISSARS TO THE TOILING COSSACKS

“Brothers-Cossacks.

“Cossack brothers.”

“You are being deceived. You are being incited against the People. You are told that the Soviets of Workers’, Soldiers’ and Peasants’ Deputies are your enemies, that they want to take away your Cossack land, your Cossack ‘liberty’. Don’t believe it, Cossacks…. Your own Generals and landowners are deceiving you, in order to keep you in darkness and slavery. We, the Council of People’s Commissars, address ourselves to you, Cossacks, with these words. Read them attentively and judge yourselves which is the truth and which is cruel deceit. The life and service of a Cossack were always bondage and penal servitude. At the first call of the authorities a Cossack always had to saddle his horse and ride out on campaign. All his military equipment a Cossack had to provide with his own hardly earned means. A Cossack is on service, his farm is going to rack and ruin. Is such a condition fair? No, it must be altered for ever. THE COSSACKS MUST BE FREED FROM BONDAGE. The new People’s Soviet power is willing to come to the assistance of the toiling Cossacks. It is only necessary that the Cossacks themselves should resolve to abolish the old order, that they should refuse submission to their slave-driver officers, land-owners, rich men, that they should throw off the cursed yoke from their necks. Arise, Cossacks! Unite! The Council of People’s Commissars calls upon you to enter a new, fresh, more happy life.

“You are being misled. You are being turned against the People. You are told that the Soviets of Workers’, Soldiers’ and Peasants’ Deputies are your enemies, that they want to take away your Cossack land and your Cossack ‘freedom.’ Don’t believe it, Cossacks…. Your own Generals and landowners are tricking you to keep you in the dark and in chains. We, the Council of People’s Commissars, are reaching out to you, Cossacks, with these words. Read them closely and decide for yourselves what is true and what is a cruel lie. The life and service of a Cossack have always been about bondage and forced labor. At the first call of the authorities, a Cossack always had to saddle his horse and head out to fight. A Cossack has to provide all his military gear with his hard-earned money. While a Cossack is serving, his farm falls apart. Is such a situation fair? No, it must change for good. THE COSSACKS MUST BE SET FREE FROM BONDAGE. The new People’s Soviet power is ready to support the working Cossacks. It is only necessary for the Cossacks to decide to end the old ways, to refuse to obey their oppressive officers, landowners, and the wealthy, to shake off the cursed burden from their shoulders. Rise up, Cossacks! Unite! The Council of People’s Commissars calls upon you to step into a new, fresh, and happier life.

“In November and December in Petrograd there were All-Russian Congresses of Soviets of Soldiers’, Workers’, and Peasants’ Deputies. These Congresses transferred all the authority in the different localities into the hands of the Soviets, i.e., into the hands of men elected by the People. From now on there must be in Russia no rulers or functionaries who command the People from above and drive them. The People create the authority themselves. A General has no more rights than a soldier. All are equal. Consider, Cossacks, is this wrong or right? We are calling upon you, Cossacks, to join this new order and to create your own Soviets of Cossacks’ Deputies. To such Soviets all the power must belong in the different localities. Not to hetmans with the rank of General, but to the elected representatives of the toiling Cossacks, to your own trustworthy reliable men.

“In November and December in Petrograd, there were All-Russian Congresses of Soviets of Soldiers’, Workers’, and Peasants’ Deputies. These Congresses transferred all authority in different local areas into the hands of the Soviets, meaning the people elected by the citizens. From now on, there should be no rulers or officials who command the people from above and control them. The people create the authority themselves. A General has no more rights than a soldier. Everyone is equal. Consider, Cossacks, is this wrong or right? We are calling on you, Cossacks, to join this new order and to establish your own Soviets of Cossacks’ Deputies. All the power in local areas must belong to these Soviets, not to hetmans with the rank of General, but to the elected representatives of the working Cossacks, to your own trustworthy, reliable individuals."

“The All-Russian Congresses of Soldiers’, Workers’, and Peasants’ Deputies have passed a resolution to transfer all landowners’ land into the possession of the toiling people. Is not that fair, Cossacks? The Kornilovs, Kaledins, Dutovs, Karaulovs, Bardizhes, all defend with their whole souls the interests of the rich men, and they are ready to drown Russia in blood if only the lands remain in the hands of the landowners. But you, the toiling Cossacks, do not you suffer yourselves from poverty, oppression and lack of land? How many Cossacks are there who have more than 4-5 dessiatins per head? But the landowners, who have thousands of dessiatins of their own land, wish besides to get into their hands the lands of the Cossack Army. According to the new Soviet laws, the lands of Cossack landowners must pass without compensation into the hands of the Cossack workers, the poorer Cossacks. You are being told that the Soviets wish to take away your lands from you. Who is frightening you? The rich Cossacks, who know that the Soviet AUTHORITY WISHES TO transfer the landowners’ lands to you. Choose then, Cossacks, for whom will you stand: for the Kornilovs and Kaledins, for the Generals and rich men, or for the Soviets of Peasants’, Soldiers’, Workers’ and Cossacks’ Deputies.

“The All-Russian Congresses of Soldiers’, Workers’, and Peasants’ Deputies have passed a resolution to transfer all land owned by landowners to the working people. Isn’t that fair, Cossacks? The Kornilovs, Kaledins, Dutovs, Karaulovs, Bardizhes, all wholeheartedly defend the interests of the wealthy, and they are willing to drown Russia in blood just to keep the land in the hands of the landowners. But you, the working Cossacks, don’t you suffer from poverty, oppression, and lack of land? How many Cossacks actually have more than 4-5 dessiatins per person? Meanwhile, the landowners, who have thousands of dessiatins of their own land, want to seize the lands of the Cossack Army as well. According to the new Soviet laws, the lands owned by Cossack landowners must be transferred without compensation to the Cossack workers, the poorer Cossacks. You’re being told that the Soviets want to take your land away from you. Who is scaring you? The wealthy Cossacks, who understand that the Soviet AUTHORITY WANTS to transfer the landowners’ lands to you. So choose, Cossacks, whose side will you take: the Kornilovs and Kaledins, the Generals and the wealthy, or the Soviets of Peasants’, Soldiers’, Workers’, and Cossacks’ Deputies?"

“THE COUNCIL OF PEOPLE’s COMMISSARS elected by the All-Russian Congress HAS PROPOSED TO ALL NATIONS AN IMMEDIATE ARMISTICE AND AN HONOURABLE DEMOCRATIC PEACE WITHOUT LOSS OR DETRIMENT TO ANY NATION. All the capitalists, landowners, Generals-Kornilovists have risen against the peaceful policy of the Soviets. The war was bringing them profits, power, distinctions. And to you, Cossack privates? You were perishing without reason, without purpose, like your brothers-soldiers and sailors. It will soon be three years and a half that this accursed war has gone on, a war devised by the capitalists and landowners of all countries for their own profit, their world robberies. To the toiling Cossacks the war has only brought ruin and death. The war has drained all the resources from Cossack farm life. The only salvation for the whole of our country and for the Cossacks in particular is a prompt and honest peace. The Council of People’s Commissars has declared to all Governments and peoples: We do not want other people’s property, and we do not wish to give away our own. Peace without annexations and without indemnities. Every nation must decide its own fate. There must be no oppressing of one nation by another. Such is the honest, democratic, People’s peace which the Council of People’s Commissars is proposing to all Governments, to all peoples, allies and enemies. And the results are visible: ON THE RUSSIAN FRONT AN ARMISTICE HAS BEEN CONCLUDED.

“THE COUNCIL OF PEOPLE’S COMMISSARS elected by the All-Russian Congress HAS PROPOSED TO ALL NATIONS AN IMMEDIATE ARMISTICE AND AN HONORABLE DEMOCRATIC PEACE WITHOUT LOSS OR DETRIMENT TO ANY NATION. All the capitalists, landowners, and Generals-Kornilovists have risen against the peaceful policy of the Soviets. The war was bringing them profits, power, and distinctions. And what about you, Cossack privates? You were dying for no reason, with no purpose, just like your brothers in arms, the soldiers and sailors. It will soon be three and a half years that this cursed war has gone on, a war engineered by the capitalists and landowners of all countries for their own profit and world plundering. For the working Cossacks, the war has only brought devastation and death. The war has drained all the resources from Cossack agriculture. The only salvation for our entire country and for the Cossacks specifically is a swift and honest peace. The Council of People’s Commissars has declared to all Governments and peoples: We do not want other people’s property, and we do not wish to give away our own. Peace without annexations and without reparations. Every nation must decide its own fate. There must be no oppression of one nation by another. Such is the honest, democratic, People’s peace which the Council of People’s Commissars is proposing to all Governments, to all peoples, allies and enemies. And the results are visible: ON THE RUSSIAN FRONT AN ARMISTICE HAS BEEN CONCLUDED.”

“The soldier’s and the Cossack’s blood is not flowing there any more. Now, Cossacks, decide: do you wish to continue this ruinous, senseless, criminal slaughter? Then support the Cadets, the enemies of the people, support Tchernov, Tseretelli, Skobeliev, who drove you into the offensive of July 1st; support Kornilov, who introduced capital punishment for soldiers and Cossacks at the front. BUT IF YOU WISH A PROMPT AND HONEST PEACE, THEN ENTER THE RANKS OF THE SOVIETS AND SUPPORT THE COUNCIL OF PEOPLE’s COMMISSARS.

“The soldier’s and the Cossack’s blood isn’t being shed there anymore. Now, Cossacks, decide: do you want to keep this destructive, pointless, brutal violence going? Then back the Cadets, who are the enemies of the people; support Tchernov, Tseretelli, Skobeliev, who pushed you into the offensive on July 1st; support Kornilov, who brought back capital punishment for soldiers and Cossacks at the front. BUT IF YOU WANT A QUICK AND TRUE PEACE, THEN JOIN THE SOVIETS AND SUPPORT THE COUNCIL OF PEOPLE’S COMMISSARS.

“Your fate, Cossacks, lies in your own hands. Our common foes, the landowners, capitalists, officers-Kornilovists, bourgeois newspapers, are deceiving you and driving you along the road to ruin. In Orenburg, Dutov has arrested the Soviet and disarmed the garrison. Kaledin is threatening the Soviets in the province of the Don. He has declared the province to be in a state of war and is assembling his troops. Karaulov is shooting the local tribes in the Caucasus. The Cadet bourgeoisie is supplying them with its millions. Their common aim is to suppress the People’s Soviets, to crush the workers and peasants, to introduce again the discipline of the whip in the army, and to eternalise the bondage of the toiling Cossacks.

“Your fate, Cossacks, is in your own hands. Our shared enemies—the landowners, capitalists, officers-Kornilovists, and bourgeois newspapers—are misleading you and leading you to destruction. In Orenburg, Dutov has arrested the Soviet and disarmed the garrison. Kaledin is threatening the Soviets in the Don region. He has declared the province to be in a state of war and is gathering his troops. Karaulov is attacking the local tribes in the Caucasus. The Cadet bourgeoisie is backing them with their millions. Their common goal is to suppress the People’s Soviets, crush the workers and peasants, reinstate strict discipline in the army, and perpetuate the bondage of the working Cossacks.

“Our revolutionary troops are moving to the Don and the Ural in order to put an end to this criminal revolt against the people. The commanders of the revolutionary troops have received orders not to enter into any negotiations with the mutinous Generals, to act decisively and mercilessly.

“Our revolutionary troops are heading to the Don and the Ural to put a stop to this criminal uprising against the people. The commanders of the revolutionary troops have been instructed not to engage in any negotiations with the rebellious generals and to act boldly and relentlessly.”

“Cossacks! On you depends now whether your brothers’ blood is to flow still. We are holding out our hand to you. Join the whole people against its enemies. Declare Kaledin, Kornilov, Dutov, Karaulov and all their aiders and abettors to be the enemies of the people, traitors and betrayers. Arrest them with your own forces and turn them over into the hands of the Soviet authority, which will judge them in open and public Revolutionary Tribunal. Cossacks! Form Soviets of Cossacks’ Deputies. Take into your toil-worn hands the management of all the affairs of the Cossacks. Take away the lands of your own wealthy landowners. Take over their grain, their inventoried property and live-stock for the cultivation of the lands of the toiling Cossacks, who are ruined by the war.

“Cossacks! It’s up to you now to decide if your brothers’ blood will continue to be shed. We are extending our hand to you. Unite with the people against its foes. Declare Kaledin, Kornilov, Dutov, Karaulov, and all their supporters as the enemies of the people—traitors and betrayers. Capture them with your own forces and hand them over to the Soviet authority, which will put them on trial in an open and public Revolutionary Tribunal. Cossacks! Create Soviets of Cossacks’ Deputies. Take control of all the Cossack affairs with your hardworking hands. Seize the lands of your wealthy landowners. Take their grain, their belongings, and livestock to cultivate the lands of the struggling Cossacks who have been devastated by the war.

“Forward, Cossacks, to the fight for the common cause of the people!

“Forward, Cossacks, to battle for the common cause of the people!

“Long live the toiling Cossacks!

"Long live the hardworking Cossacks!"

“Long live the union of the Cossacks, the soldiers, peasants and workers!

“Long live the unity of the Cossacks, the soldiers, farmers, and workers!

“Long live the power of the Soviets of Cossacks’, Soldiers’, Workers’ and Peasants’ Deputies.

“Long live the power of the Soviets of Cossacks, Soldiers, Workers, and Peasants’ Representatives.

“Down with the war! Down with the landowners and the Kornilovist-Generals!

“Enough with the war! Enough with the landowners and the Kornilovist Generals!

“Long live Peace and the Brotherhood of peoples!”

“Long live Peace and the Brotherhood of people!”

Council of People’s Commissars.

Council of People's Commissioners.

17.

17.

FROM THE COMMISSION ON PUBLIC EDUCATION ATTACHED TO THE CENTRAL CITY DUMA

“Comrades Workingmen and Workingwomen!

"Workers, both men and women!"

“A few days before the holidays, a strike has been declared by the teachers of the public schools. The teachers side with the bourgeoisie against the Workers’ and Peasants’ Government.

“A few days before the holidays, the teachers of the public schools have declared a strike. The teachers are siding with the wealthy against the Workers’ and Peasants’ Government.”

“Comrades, organise parents’ committees and pass resolutions against the strike of the teachers. Propose to the Ward Soviets of Workers’ and Soldiers’ Deputies, the Trade Unions, the Factory-Shop and Party Committees, to organise protest meetings. Arrange with your own resources Christmas trees and entertainments for the children, and demand the opening of the schools, after the holidays, at the date which will be set by the Duma.

“Friends, form parents' committees and pass resolutions against the teachers' strike. Suggest to the Ward Soviets of Workers' and Soldiers' Deputies, the Trade Unions, and the Factory-Shop and Party Committees to organize protest meetings. Use your own resources to arrange Christmas trees and entertainment for the kids, and demand that schools reopen after the holidays on the date set by the Duma."

“Comrades, strengthen your position in matters of public education, insist on the control of the proletarian organisations over the schools.”

“Friends, solidify your stance on public education, and demand that the working-class organizations have control over the schools.”

Commission on Public Education attached to the Central City Duma.

Commission on Public Education connected to the Central City Duma.

18.

18.

DIPLOMATIC CORRESPONDENCE OF THE SOVIET GOVERNMENT

The notes issued by Trotzky to the Allies and to the neutral powers, as well as the note of the Allied military Attachés to General Dukhonin, are too voluminous to give here. Moreover they belong to another phase of the history of the Soviet Republic, with which this book has nothing to do—the foreign relations of the Soviet Government. This I treat at length in the next volume, “Kornilov to Brest-Litovsk.”

The notes issued by Trotsky to the Allies and neutral countries, along with the note from the Allied military attachés to General Dukhonin, are too lengthy to include here. Furthermore, they pertain to a different stage in the history of the Soviet Republic, which is not the focus of this book—the foreign relations of the Soviet Government. I cover this in detail in the next volume, “Kornilov to Brest-Litovsk.”

19.

19.

APPEALS TO THE FRONT AGAINST DUKHONIN

“… The struggle for peace has met with the resistance of the bourgeoisie and the counter-revolutionary Generals…. From the accounts in the newspapers, at the Stavka of former Supreme Commander Dukhonin are gathering the agents and allies of the bourgeoisie, Verkhovski, Avksentiev, Tchernov, Gotz, Tseretelli, etc. It seems even that they want to form a new power against the Soviets.

“… The fight for peace is facing opposition from the bourgeoisie and the counter-revolutionary generals…. According to reports in the newspapers, at the Stavka of former Supreme Commander Dukhonin, the agents and allies of the bourgeoisie, like Verkhovski, Avksentiev, Tchernov, Gotz, Tseretelli, and others, are coming together. It looks like they even want to create a new authority against the Soviets.

“Comrades soldiers! All the persons we have mentioned have been Ministers already. They have acted in accord with Kerensky and the bourgeoisie. They are responsible for the offensive of July 1st and for the prolongation of the war. They promised the land to the peasants and then arrested the Land Committees. They reestablished capital punishment for soldiers. They obey the orders of French, English and American financiers….

“Comrade soldiers! All the people we've talked about have already been Ministers. They have worked together with Kerensky and the bourgeoisie. They are accountable for the offensive on July 1st and for dragging out the war. They promised land to the peasants and then arrested the Land Committees. They reinstated capital punishment for soldiers. They follow the orders of French, English, and American financiers…”

“General Dukhonin, for having refused to obey orders of the Council of People’s Commissars, has been dismissed from his position as Supreme Commander…. For answer he is circulating among the troops the note from the Military Attachés of the Allied imperialist Powers, and attempting to provoke a counter-revolution….

“General Dukhonin, for refusing to follow the orders of the Council of People’s Commissars, has been removed from his role as Supreme Commander…. In response, he is distributing among the troops the note from the Military Attachés of the Allied imperialist Powers and trying to incite a counter-revolution….

“Do not obey Dukhonin! Pay no attention to his provocation! Watch him and his group of counter-revolutionary Generals carefully….”

“Don’t listen to Dukhonin! Ignore his provocations! Keep a close eye on him and his group of counter-revolutionary generals….”

20.

20.

FROM KRYLENKO

Order Number Two

Order #2

“… The ex-Supreme Commander, General Dukhonin, for having opposed resistance to the execution of orders, for criminal action susceptible of provoking a new civil war, is declared enemy of the People. All persons who support Dukhonin will be arrested, without respect to their social or political position or their past. Persons equipped with special authority will operate these arrests. I charge General Manikhovsky with the execution of the above-mentioned dispositions….”

“… The former Supreme Commander, General Dukhonin, who opposed resistance to following orders and engaged in actions that could spark a new civil war, is declared an enemy of the People. Anyone who supports Dukhonin will be arrested, regardless of their social or political position or their past. Those with special authority will carry out these arrests. I am assigning General Manikhovsky to ensure the implementation of the above directives….”

APPENDIX TO CHAPTER XII

1.

1.

INSTRUCTION TO PEASANTS

In answer to the numerous enquiries coming from peasants, it is hereby explained that the whole power in the country is from now on held by the Soviets of the Workers’, Soldiers’, and Peasants’ Deputies. The Workers’ Revolution, after having conquered in Petrograd and in Moscow, is now conquering in all other centres of Russia. The Workers’ and Peasants’ Government safeguards the interests of the masses of peasantry, the poorest of them; it is with the majority of peasants and workers against the landowners, and against the capitalists.

In response to the many questions from farmers, it is now stated that all power in the country will henceforth be held by the Soviets of the Workers’, Soldiers’, and Peasants’ Deputies. The Workers’ Revolution, after achieving victory in Petrograd and Moscow, is now winning in other areas of Russia. The Workers’ and Peasants’ Government protects the interests of the masses, especially the poorest farmers; it stands with the majority of farmers and workers against the landowners and capitalists.

Hence the Soviets of Peasants’ Deputies, and before all the District Soviets, and subsequently those of the Provinces, are from now on and until the Constituent Assembly meets, full-powered bodies of State authority in their localities. All landlords’ titles to the land are cancelled by the second All-Russian Congress of Soviets. A decree regarding the land has already been issued by the present Provisional Workers’ and Peasants’ Government. On the basis of the above decree all lands hitherto belonging to landlords now pass entirely and wholly into the hands of the Soviets of Peasants’ Deputies. The Volost (a group of several villages forms a Volost) Land Committees are immediately to take over all land from the landlords, and to keep a strict account over it, watching that order be maintained, and that the whole estate be well guarded, seeing that from now on all private estates become public property and must therefore be protected by the people themselves.

Therefore, the Soviets of Peasants’ Deputies, especially the District Soviets and later those of the Provinces, will now serve as full-powered bodies of State authority in their areas until the Constituent Assembly convenes. All landlords’ claims to the land are revoked by the second All-Russian Congress of Soviets. The current Provisional Workers’ and Peasants’ Government has already issued a decree regarding the land. According to this decree, all lands previously owned by landlords now fully and completely belong to the Soviets of Peasants’ Deputies. The Volost (a group of several villages forms a Volost) Land Committees are to immediately take control of all land from the landlords and maintain strict records, ensuring that order is upheld and that the entire estate is well protected, as from now on, all private estates will be treated as public property and must therefore be safeguarded by the people themselves.

All orders given by the Volost Land Committees, adopted with the assent of the District Soviets of Peasants’ Deputies, in fulfilment of the decrees issued by the revolutionary power, are absolutely legal and are to be forthwith and irrefutably brought into execution.

All orders issued by the Volost Land Committees, approved by the District Soviets of Peasants’ Deputies, in accordance with the decrees from the revolutionary power, are completely legal and must be implemented immediately and without question.

The Workers’ and Peasants’ Government appointed by the second All-Russian Congress of Soviets has received the name of the Council of People’s Commissars.

The Workers’ and Peasants’ Government set up by the second All-Russian Congress of Soviets is now called the Council of People’s Commissars.

The Council of People’s Commissars summons the Peasants to take the whole power into their hands in every locality.

The Council of People's Commissars calls on the Peasants to take full control in every local area.

The workers will in every way absolutely and entirely support the peasants, arrange for them all that is required in connection with machines and tools, and in return they request the peasants to help with the transport of grain.

The workers will fully and completely support the peasants in every way, provide everything needed for machines and tools, and in return, they ask the peasants for help with transporting grain.

President of the Council of People’s Commissars, V. ULIANOV (LENIN).

President of the Council of People's Commissars, V. ULIANOV (LENIN).

Petrograd, November 18th, 1917.

Petrograd, November 18, 1917.

2.

2.

The full-powered Congress of Peasants’ Soviets met about a week later, and continued for several weeks. Its history is merely an expanded version of the history of the “Extraordinary Conference.” At first the great majority of the delegates were hostile to the Soviet Government, and supported the reactionary wing. Several days later the assembly was supporting the moderates with Tchernov. And several days after that the vast majority of the Congress were voting for the faction of Maria Spiridonova, and sending their representatives into the Tsay-ee-kah at Smolny…. The Right Wing then walked out of the Congress and called a Congress of its own, which went on, dwindling from day to day, until it finally dissolved….

The fully empowered Congress of Peasants’ Soviets met about a week later and continued for several weeks. Its history is just an expanded version of the history of the “Extraordinary Conference.” Initially, the vast majority of the delegates were against the Soviet Government and backed the reactionary side. A few days later, the assembly was supporting the moderates led by Tchernov. And just a few days after that, a large majority of the Congress was voting for Maria Spiridonova’s faction and sending their representatives to the Tsay-ee-kah at Smolny…. The Right Wing then walked out of the Congress and called a Congress of their own, which continued to shrink day by day until it eventually dissolved….


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!